RULERS OF EVIL
Useful Knowledge About Governing Bodies

F. TUPPER SAUSSY

OSPRAY BOOKMAKERS

Copyright © 1 9 9 9 by Frederick Tupper Saussy

All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic or mechanical, including photocopying, recording, or by any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publisher.

Published by Ospray Bookmakers, Reno, Nevada

Further information: Pastoral Business 1 2 2 3 Wilshire Boulevard, N o . 8 5 5 Santa Monica, California 90403

World rights inquiries: The Peter Fleming Agency peterfleming@earthlink.net 15200 Sunset Boulevard, Suite 204 Pacific Palisades, California 90272

ISBN

0-9673768-0-7

First Edition

O S P R A Y B O O K M A K E R S IS AN IMPRIMATUR OF T H E ORDER OF SIMON PETER, LAS VEGAS, NEVADA

“The worst thing you can do in life is underestimate your adversary.”
— P R E S I D E N T W I L L I A M J. C L I N T O N ,

C B S News, March 3 1 , 1 9 9 9

xx 1 6 8 11 12 14 18 21 26 34 36 42 46 54 62 96 114 116

T h e Capitol dome* Time Magazine Cover* Fasces* T h e Washington Nunciature* Emperor Constantine* Mithras & David† Pope Gregory IX Excommunicating the Holy Roman Emperor* Pope Clement VII & the Holy Roman Emperor* Martin Luther* Ignatius de Loyola* T h e Baphomet* Map of Troyes* Fingerstroke of G o d * Giulia Farnese* T h e Spirit of Trent (after Sebastiano Ricci)* Ignatius in Heaven† Lorenzo Ricci† Castel Sant’Angelo* Washington in Masonic Regalia*

ILLUSTRATIONS

124 128 134 146 154 166 186 202 204 226 228 232 234 246 248 252 257 258 259 261 293-5

Charles Thomson* Cardinal Robert Bellarmine* John Stuart, Lord Bute* Bishop John Carroll* Archbishop von Hontheim* King George III* East India Company Flag† American Graffiti† The Mosaic Seal† L’Enfant’s Plan of Washington* Congressional Medal of Honor† Seal of Georgetown University‡ Persephone, Goddess of the Capitol‡ “Apotheosis of Washington”§ Constantino Brumidi* Rev. Charles Chiniquy* T h e States§ / T h e Virgin pursues evildoers§ Young America§ Jehu worshiping Shalmaneser II† Mercury 6k Morris§ The A n n u Signature*, †, ‡
* † ‡ § sketch by the author author’s collection photographed by the author Architect of the Capitol

Introduction: Preface Foreword Orientation 1: Subliminal Rome
2: Missionary Adaptation 3: Marginalizing the Bible 4: Medici Learning 5: Appointment at Cyprus 6: T h e Epitome of Christian Values 7: T h e Fingerstroke of G o d 8: Moving In 9: Securing Confidence

ix ix xi xiii
1 9
15 19 27 35 43 55 63 77 85 97

10: Definitions 1 1 : T h e Thirteen Articles Concerning Military A r t 12: Lorenzo Ricci’s War 1 3 : T h e Secret Bridge 14: T h e Dogma of Independence

117 129

CONTENTS 1 5 : T h e Madness of King George III 1 6 : Tweaking the Religious Right 1 7 : A Timely Grand Tour 18: T h e Stimulating Effects of Tea 1 9 : Death and Resurrection of Lorenzo Ricci 20: American Grafitti 2 1 : Jupiter’s Earthly Abode 22: T h e Immaculate Conception 23: T h e Dome of the Great Sky 24: T h e Mark of Cain 2 5 : T h e Two Ministries Appendix A: Fifty Centuries of the A n n u Signature B: Superior Generals of the Society of Jesus c: Glossary D: Notes E: Bibliography F: Index 135 147 155 167 187 203 227 235 247 265 279 293 293 296 298 303 313 318 .

RULERS OF E V I L .

of course. it was planned that way. a l o n g w i t h Mossad ( t h o u g h I suspect these f a c t i o n s are merely tools) a n d . R o o s e v e l t m i g h t h a v e exaggerat- ed w h e n he said “ N o t h i n g h a p p e n s in p o l i t i c s by a c c i d e n t . W h e n V i c t o r M a r s d e n published The Protocols of the Elders of Zion in 1 9 0 6 . I n t e r n e t c o n s p i r a c y sites strive to identify t h e c o n s p i r a t o r i a l factions. T h e world is run by Freemasons. w h o believe in the conspiracy theory of history are those of us w h o h a v e studied it. O t h e r say S k u l l & B o n e s .” C a r r o l l Q u i g l e y – Bill C l i n t o n ’ s favorite professor at G e o r g e t o w n U n i v e r s i t y – b o l d l y a d m i t t e d in his Tragedy & Hope ( 1 9 6 6 ) t h a t (a) t h e m u l t i t u d e s w e r e already u n d e r t h e c o n t r o l of a small b u t p o w e r f u l group b e n t on w o r l d d o m i n a t i o n and (b) Q u i g l e y himself was a part of that group. it seems.Introduction PREFACE T HE O N L Y P E O P L E in the world. w h i c h purported to be a Jewish p l a n to ix . W h i l e F r a n k l i n D . We get pieces here and pieces there. if it happens. “ t h e British. some say. C I A gets lots o f v o t e s . and a loose c o n f e d e r a t i o n o f secret s o c i e t i e s .” A major f r o n t r u n n e r is t h e I n t e r n a t i o n a l B a n k i n g C a r t e l .

Saussy o c c u p i e d himself w i t h an investigation into the powers that be. a n d m o n u m e n t s . Jewish writers d e n i e d responsibility. m o t t o e s . charging a C a t h o l i c plot to defame Jewry. and m a t c h e d t h e m to facts of history g o i n g b a c k six thousand years – all b a l a n c e d against the most reliable h u m a n reference work there is. clues t h a t we h a v e perhaps b e e n trained to ignore. C a p i t o l b u i l d i n g ? It’s p r o b a b l y t h e m o s t oft-published statue on earth. M E D I A BYPASS X . He’s traced t h e m to their origins. or h o w she got t h e r e . the Bible. a n d m o n u ments? y o u ask. t h e fog begins lifting. as far as I k n o w . Saussy’s thesis: T h e r e is i n d e e d a small group t h a t runs the w o r l d . S . and you can’t n a m e it? As l o n g as y o u don’t k n o w whose feet are firmly p l a n t e d a t o p y o u r country’s l e g i s l a t i v e c e n t e r . has n e v e r before b e e n u n d e r t a k e n . B y all m e a n s k e e p i t o n your l o w e r library shelf. o r w h e n c e she c a m e . t h e group t h a t c o n t r o l s A m e r i c a r e m a i n s i n v i s i b l e . O n c e y o u k n o w these t h i n g s . w i t h i n close r e a c h o f inquisitive children. It c a n b e c o m e frustrating. Saussy has analyzed hundreds of signatory clues left by the true rulers of the world. T h e result: an u n a v o i d a b l e t o u c h s t o n e for all future works on the subject. T h e fruit of his amazing l e g w o r k is Rulers of Evil. D u r i n g his t e n years as a f u g i t i v e from t h e D e p a r t m e n t of Justice ( c o n v i c t e d of a c r i m e t h a t c a n n o t be found in t h e l a w b o o k s ) . Tupper Saussy has c o m e to our e m o t i o n a l rescue. a p o w e r f u l b o o k t h a t in less l o v i n g hands m i g h t h a v e b e e n angry and judgmental. I’m happy to report that F. S i g n s . — Pat Shannon Journalist-at-Large. It was an i n v e s t i g a t i o n the likes of w h i c h . Rulers of Evil is an indispensable study b o o k t h a t you’ll probably d e f a c e from c o v e r t o c o v e r w i t h h i g h l i g h t i n g .RULERS OF E V I L take o v e r the world. m o t t o e s . Quick: w h a t o c c u p i e s t h e h i g h e s t p o i n t o n t h e U . but we c a n ’ t c a l l it a c o n s p i r a c y b e c a u s e it identifies itself w i t h signs. W h o s e side was M a r s d e n on? You c a n get so deep into conspiracies t h a t t h e suspects start c a n c e l i n g e a c h other out.

“ T h i s is a little t o o extreme for T h e t w i t c h developed as Tupper was saying “the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h really does run t h e w o r l d . A s T u p p e r a r t i c u l a t e l y summarized Rulers of Evil for h i m . T u p p e r Saussy. I a g e n t l y i n t r o d u c e d m y c l i e n t . D u r i n g last spring’s B o o k e x p o in Los A n g e l e s . xi . E x a m - p l e . .Introduction FOREWORD W us. this is a rule-breaking b o o k . If I’m breaking t h e rules h e r e . w e l l . I don’t know. . because it’s divinely ordained” – the e x e c was staring into space. W i t h my o w n ears I h e a r d h i m say. I p e r s o n a l l y w i t n e s s e d t h e b r o w of this fearless e x e c u t i v e d e v e l o p a t w i t c h . i n c l u d i n g t h e U n i t e d States g o v e r n m e n t .” H E T H E R O R N O T it’s appropriate for a literary a g e n t t o write his client’s Foreword. I saw h i m a c t u a l l y gulp. t o o n e o f N e w York’s most u n s h o c k a b l e p u b l i s h i n g e x e c u t i v e s . ” By the time T u p p e r c a l m l y r e a c h e d his payoff – “ A n d this is good. and this is o p e n l y declared in m o n u m e n t s and emblems and insignia as well as official d o c u m e n t s .

o n e shaped by e v i d e n c e t h a t h a s n e v e r b e e n assembled q u i t e this w a y before. front t o b a c k . I p r e d i c t you’ll be a different person. You’ll h a v e a n e w worldview. Rulers of Evil lays o u t who’s really w h o in w o r l d power. our p a t h w a y s w i d e n . Rulers of Evil is e x t r e m e . I c a n say this w i t h confidence because Rulers of Evil is still influencing my o w n life. just flip to more readable parts.a g e n t i n g . — Peter Fleming T H E PETER FLEMING A G E N C Y xii . a n d our lives improve. It’s the b o o k about conspiracies that doesn’t a d v o c a t e t h r o w i n g the bums out. (Tupper Saussy’s identity was n o t r e v e a l e d t o m e u n t i l his c a p t u r e i n 1 9 9 7 . T h e useful k n o w l edge it imparts reveals t h e w o r l d structure as it really is. A n d w h e n y o u do. E n j o y f r e e d o m of m o v e m e n t . more or less). U l t i m a t e l y . pegs t h e m as e v i l ( a b o u t as e v i l as t h e rest of us. a few pages at a t i m e .) Like no b o o k I’ve seen in my thirty years of l i t e r a r y . c o m p l e t e l y u n a w a r e t h a t its author c o u l d c l a i m t h e classic Miracle On Main Street as his o w n . I w a n t e d to represent this b o o k from the m o m e n t I read t h e first draft b a c k i n 1 9 9 3 . H e c a n k e e p a secret.RULERS OF E V I L A l l right. you’ll get it all. find a n o t h e r that does. m i d d l e o u t . Or study the pictures. My c l i e n t d o e s n ’ t m i n d b e i n g read casually. If a c h a p t e r doesn’t fit today’s m o o d . a n d t h e n explains h o w spiritual wickedness in h i g h places works for the ultimate g o o d of m a n k i n d . or the dustjacket flaps. our c h o i c e s i n c r e a s e . h a v i n g b e g u n in me a process of answering m a n y of the heretofore unanswerable questions of our time. Parts of t h e b o o k are so r i c h in historical detail that your brain m i g h t feel over-burdened. U s e a bookmark. But d o n ’ t e x p e c t a breeze. W h e n that happens. ( D o e s that frighten you?) It was researched and w r i t t e n during a decade of flight that probably saved the author’s life from v i n d i c t i v e federal authorities. Rulers of Evil is almost a self-help p r o d u c t . b a c k t o front. O n c e we c a n see.

Your people must h a v e b e e n Huguenots. B e r k e l e y studied t h e tab o n m y m a n i l a file folder as t h o u g h it were some rare species of leaf.” declared my advisor. G i d d y e i g h t e e n . I gulped and tried to smile.” “ W h a t exactly are Huguenots?” I inquired.o l d t h a t I was.y e a r . “ F r e n c h Protestants. Tennessee. xiii . “Massacred by soldiers o r d e r e d b y C a t h e r i n e d ’ M e d i c i i n c a h o o t s w i t h t h e Jesuits. “ H u g u e n o t ? ” “‘Saussy’ is a F r e n c h n a m e . Sudd e n l y his eyes leapt i n t o my face. “ S e w a n e e is a Protestant university. Dr.” I silently forgave my father for n e v e r h a v i n g told me our n a m e was F r e n c h a n d t h a t our a n c e s t o r s m i g h t h a v e b e e n s o m e t h i n g called “Huguenots. I t o o k a seat across the table from my faculty advisor. ” he lectured. ‘ “ S a u s s y . “ G o o d H u g u e n o t name. TRUMAN O N FRESHMAN ORIENTATION day at the University of t h e S o u t h in S e w a n e e . He was a professor of b o t a n y n a m e d E d m u n d B e r k e l e y . ” ’ h e mused calmly.Introduction ORIENTATION “The only new thing in this world is the history you don’t know.” — PRESIDENT HARRY S.” T h e word stumped me.

In T a m p a . xiv . T h e y h a d indeed b e e n run out of t h e i r b e l o v e d c o u n t r y . as your people obviously did. but i n this century t h e y ’ v e b e e n t a m e d d o w n considerably. s c h e d u l e d to be arraigned on charges of willful failure to file i n c o m e tax returns for t h e years 1 9 7 7 . Berkeley’s surmise.RULERS OF E V I L T h e survivors were e x i l e d . I was on t h e d o c k e t . my future. Yes. T h e y w o r k e x c l u s i v e l y for the Pope. S o m e people call t h e m the Pope’s private militia. t h e Jesuits are m e m b e r s o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. S o m e established in England. during a brief but telling e n c o u n t e r w i t h an assistant U n i t e d States attorney b y the n a m e o f J o h n M a c C o o n . b u t t h a t was a l o n g time ago. there was a h i g h s c h o o l n a m e d Jesuit. i n A u g u s t o f 1 9 8 4 . and 1979. trying to bring t h e m under the Pope’s d o m i n i o n . but little else. T h e y arrived a t S a v a n n a h harbor in the latter half of the e i g h t e e n t h century. S o m e c a m e to A m e r i c a . my h o m e t o w n . w h o answered Dr. “ E x c e l l e n t m e n .” T h a t n i g h t I called my father. I never had occasion to think about my conversation with E d m u n d B e r k e l e y u n t i l s o m e t h i r t y years later. A h . I was aware of a c o n n e c t i o n b e t w e e n the Jesuits and the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h . Jesuits c h a s e d us. K i n d of a swordless army. waiting for the m o r n i n g session to be called. W e were standing a few p a c e s apart in t h e m a r b l e h a l l w a y outside a federal c o u r t room in C h a t t a n o o g a . a n d I agreed. my father said. t h e same w a y t h e Jews w e r e r u n o u t of G e r m a n y . my life. Jesuit H i g h was greatly e s t e e m e d a c a d e m i c a l l y a n d a t h l e t i c a l l y . C o n t r o versial.” h e replied. y o u k n o w . Forgiveness is a great v i r t u e . T h e y ’ v e g o t t e n i n t o t r o u b l e m e d d l i n g w i t h c i v i l g o v e r n ments in the past.” “Jesuits. a n d it’s best to let b y g o n e s be b y g o n e s . So I forgot about H u g u e n o t s a n d Jesuits and p l u n g e d i n t o my c o l l e g e career. others in Prussia. I n t e l l e c t u a l s . N a z i s c h a s e d t h e Jews. our p e o p l e were H u g u e n o t s . take an oath to h i m and h i m alone.” N o w t h a t was a familiar w o r d . after a stopover of several generations in S c o t l a n d . “ W h a t are Jesuits?” I asked. T h e y ’ r e wonderful educators. “ O h . 1 9 7 8 .

” I b e a m e d . I had n o t protested any taxes at all. “I c a m e from W a s h i n g t o n .” he said. S o J o h n M a c C o o n was a Jesuit! T h e m e d i a .” “ O h n o . T h e statute I h a d supposedly run afoul of applied to persons “required” to file returns. He seemed to get a little edgy.” “I h a v e lots of cousins in N e w O r l e a n s . originally I’m from N e w Orleans. .” I asked. “ O n e of my favorite cousins lives in N e w O r l e a n s . feeling t h e n e e d to m a k e small talk.” T h e dialogue e n d e d suddenly w i t h the hoarse drawl of a bailiff a n n o u n c i n g that court was n o w in session. W h y was I there? T h e b o o m i n g v o i c e of a lawyer friend broke my c o n c e n t r a t i o n . h a d already b r a n d e d me a “ t a x protestor.” W h a t was A c t u a l l y . “Tupper. Y e t I possessed a letter signed by the I R S District Director stating t h a t a diligent search of I R S files h a d failed to disclose any t a x liability i n m y n a m e for t h o s e years. “are you from C h a t t a n o o g a ? ” “ N o .” “ O r d a i n e d ? ” I asked. A r e y o u a Jesuit?” “Yes. “John. P e o p l e w h o h a v e n o t a x liability are n o t required to file returns. I h a d merely dis- going on? W e r e the Jesuits chasing Protestants again? XV . ” I said. I might h a v e to recuse m y s e l f . “ W e l l . ” he replied. g u i d i n g m e o v e r t o J o h n M a c C o o n . ” “I’ve got a better idea.” said my p r o s e c u t o r .” h e said. and n a m e d my cousin. . I couldn’t do that. “He’s your cousin? W h y .INTRODUCTION ORIENTATION I h a d no doubt that the charges w o u l d be dropped. he and I were ordained together. the n a m e Saussy is n o t u n k n o w n there. s p o o n f e d by his offices. M a c C o o n and I s h o o k hands. . ” S o m e t h i n g inside told m e t o press. drop the charges. “ Y o u k n o w . n o w visibly a g i t a t e d . “ S o you’re o r i g i n a l l y from Washington?” “ N o . “ M y c o u s i n is a Jesuit priest. “ h a v e y o u met your prosecutor?” He i n t r o d u c e d us in a j o v i a l f a s h i o n and t h e n rushed off to a huddle of other litigants.

W h a t was this – the A m e r i c a n Inquisition? A l l the w h i l e . ” e v e n t h o u g h I had n e v e r b e e n accused of the m u c h more serious crime of tax evasion. A c c o r d i n g t o t h e d o g m a o f t h e R o m a n L i t u r g i c a l C a l e n d a r . w h i c h I l e a r n e d h a d b e e n a d m i n i s t e r e d s i n c e 1 5 4 2 b y t h e Jesuits. T h e r e were prosecutorial improprieties. T h e charges against m e were filed o n July 3 1 s t . U l t i m a t e l y . Ignatius L o y o l a . But that w o u l d be gameplaying. A bizarre series of furtive p r o c e e d i n g s o c c u r r e d o v e r t h e n e x t e l e v e n m o n t h s . W h e n I attempted to avoid the c o n s e q u e n c e s of the improprieties.RULERS OF E V I L c o v e r e d some truths a b o u t t h e t a x a n d m o n e t a r y laws and h a d dared t o stand o n t h e m .r o l l i n g could be found outside the annals of the R o m a n Inquisition. It was o n l y a misdemeanor. the I R S . B u t t h e c o u r t sentenced me to a full year. a jury a c q u i t t e d me of willfully f a i l i n g to file inc o m e tax returns for 1 9 7 8 and 1 9 7 9 . T h e last defendant in my district to be c o n v i c t e d on the same c o u n t h a d b e e n s e n t e n c e d t o six w e e k s . w h i c h the court excused. E x c u l p a t o r y e v i d e n c e was ignored o r suppressed. A s w i t h t h e H u g u e n o t s a n d t h e truths t h e y ’ d d i s c o v e r e d a b o u t C h r i s t i a n i t y . a u t h o r i t i e s w e r e offended. ” S o m e say I s h o u l d h a v e w e p t c r o c o d i l e tears a n d p r o m i s e d to m e n d my ways. Few p r e c e d e n t s for s u c h j u d i c i a l s t e a m . H o w c a n you repent of willfully failing to do s o m e t h i n g t h a t was n e v e r required in t h e first place? xvi . repugnant.” S o m e t i m e s t h e y w o u l d slip a n d c a l l me a “ t a x e v a d e r . as people w h o disturb good order by daring to “protest”? W a s this a religious p e r s e c u t i o n here? W a s m y stand o n T r u t h s o m e h o w s o offensive t h a t t h e P o p e h a d disp a t c h e d o n e of his swordless warriors to do me in? A n d t h e n there was the date. T h a t h a p p e n s t o b e t h e Feast D a y o f S t . W a s n ’ t it interesting that b o t h of us – my ancestors and me – were branded as antisocial. I was p u n i s h e d . t h e f o u n d i n g f a t h e r o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. B u t for 1 9 7 7 they found willfulness. any cause i n i t i a t e d on a saint’s feast day is especially worthy of the saint’s a t t e n t i o n . J o h n M a c C o o n . and t h e media k e p t labeling m e “tax protestor. T h i s was due t o w h a t t h e p r o s e c u t o r c a l l e d m y “ u n r e p e n t a n c e . the m a x i m u m allowed by statute. and t h e h i g h e r courts u p h e l d t h e i r v e r d i c t .

T h e S u p r e m e C o u r t h a d n e v e r ruled t h a t A m e r i c a ’ s lawless m o n e t a r y system was c o n s t i t u t i o n a l . N o t only was the m o n e y in use inferior to c o n s t i t u t i o n a l money. in w h i c h I compared A m e r i c a n money as mandated by the C o n stitution – gold and silver c o i n – w i t h A m e r i c a n m o n e y currently in use – notes. I l a u n c h e d “ T h e M a i n S t r e e t Journal. m y b o o k a n d m y j o u r n a l h a d e x p a n d e d i n t o a g r o w i n g bibliography of historic and legal materials related to t h e m o n e y issue.INTRODUCTION ORIENTATION W H E N I soberly reviewed the long list of prosecutorial absurdities. MOMS c a u g h t on very quickly. I urged the people to take the initiative in nudging g o v e r n m e n t officials to restore t h e k i n d of m o n e t a r y system e s t a b l i s h e d by t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n . c o m p u t e r entries. w e h a d b e c o m e a lawless n a t i o n . W e h a d history o n our side. B a c k in the late seventies. A c t i v i s t s b e g a n asserting e c o n o m i c rights in m a n y c r e a t i v e ways. M a i n Street activism would h a v e worked a miracle. W e had the law o n our side.” P u b l i s h e d m o r e o r less monthly. To assist and d o c u m e n t their w o r k . S i n c e our v a l u e s w e r e d e n o m i n a t e d i n units o f lawless m o n e y . and h a d u n a n i m o u s l y v o t e d for t h e system w e w e r e a d v o c a t i n g . B y July 1 9 8 4 . sometimes frightening c o n s e q u e n c e s of e c o n o m i c rights activism. but also it had b e e n i n t r o d u c e d w i t h o u t a c o n s t i t u t i o n a l a m e n d m e n t . T h e Framers o f t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n h a d u n a n i m o u s l y v o t e d d o w n t h e k i n d of monetary system that was destroying modern A m e r i c a . Q u a l i t y of life follows quality of money. I was b e i n g tional issue no court in the U n i t e d States will fully entertain – the m o n e y issue. I discovered that constitutional gove r n m e n t was c o n t r a v e n i n g every A m e r i c a n ’ s right t o a n e c o n o m y p u n i s h e d for m o b i l i z i n g w h a t t u r n e d o u t t o b e t h e o n l y c o n s t i t u - free of fluctuating monetary values. I was speaking all over the country. W h a t w e d i d n ’ t h a v e o n our side was t h e e n t i t y h a v i n g most t o g a i n from xvii . T h e u l t i m a t e payoff w o u l d be a w h o l e s o m e society. and base-metal t o k e n s . and h o l d i n g wella t t e n d e d seminars i n T e n n e s s e e . I d e c i d e d t h a t I was b e i n g p u n i s h e d for s o m e t h i n g n o t remotely c o n n e c t e d to willfulness in filing tax returns. I wrote a b o o k The Miracle On Main Street: Saving Yourself and America from Financial Ruin ( 1 9 8 0 ) . the MSJ reported in detail the interesting.

It was the same spirit that h a d directed m e t o stand o n t h e t r u t h i n m y w r i t i n g a n d s p e a k i n g . if your previous writings b r o u g h t about t h e tax p r o s e c u t i o n . I r e c e i v e d a p o s t c a r d from t h e m o s t famous p r i s o n e r in T e n n e s s e e . “ T h e Politics of W i t c h c r a f t . A b o u t a m o n t h before Tennessee Waltz w o u l d be c o m i n g off the press.RULERS OF E V I L lawless m o n e y – t h e g o v e r n i n g bodies. T h e e v i d e n c e persuaded m e t h a t Mr. S . p u b l i s h i n g his a u t o b i o g r a p h y under t h e title Tennessee Waltz: The Making of A Political Prisoner. “ T h i s b o o k w o n ’ t get Saussy killed.. ” in w h i c h I discussed h o w Dr. T h e n the District Judge ordered me to surrender myself to A t l a n t a Federal Prison C a m p o n o r before A p r i l 1 0 . an irresistible spirit. Ray. i n Life M a g a z i n e ’ s w o r d s . I i n t e r v i e w e d h i m personally. I t was t h e xviii . “ t h e world’s m o s t h a t e d m a n . t h e s e l f . s o m e t h i n g got in t h e way. w h e n t h e m o m e n t c a m e for m e t o pass t h r o u g h t h e Prison C a m p gates. w a n t e d m e t o h e l p h i m write his autobiography.” A n d so. A b o u t m i d w a y d u r i n g t h a t i n t e r v a l . “ Y o u k n o w . We were deeply offending t h e i r a p p e a r a n c e o f l e g i t i m a c y . and at t h e T e n n e s s e e t a x p a y e r s ’ e x p e n s e . and c o n d u c t e d some research o f m y o w n . K i n g ’ s m u r d e r b e n e f i t t e d no o n e as m u c h as it did t h e e c o n o m i c p o w e r s of g o v e r n m e n t . his c o n f i n e m e n t was t h e g o v e r n m e n t ’ s w a y of c o n c e a l i n g t h e true assassins. A friend h a p p e n e d to say. Mr. I c a n o n l y c a l l it a spirit. ” H e h a d b e e n t o r t u r e d i n t o p l e a d i n g guilty. R a y did n o t d e s e r v e t o b e c a l l e d .. I included an epilogue of my o w n . with you in custody. but they’ll figure out a h u m a n e way of shutting h i m up. in r e t u r n i n g Miracle On Main Street to t h e friend w h o ’ d loaned it to h i m .” T H E R E was a n i n t e r v a l o f t w o years b e t w e e n m y trial a n d t h e S u p r e m e C o u r t ’ s d e c i s i o n o n it. Far from p u n i s h m e n t for murder. M a r t i n L u t h e r K i n g . James Earl Ray. I felt t h a t h e .c o n v i c t e d assassin of Dr. I w o r k e d c l o s e l y w i t h Mr. Supreme C o u r t had denied m y appeal.. 1 9 8 7 . I was notified that the U . Ray. A s o n e T e n n e s s e e v i l l a g e lawyer said. e x a m i n e d his m a n u s c r i p t . was b e i n g m a l i c i o u s l y used by g o v e r n i n g b o d i e s for t h e purpose of d e c e i v i n g the public. t h i n k w h a t Tennessee Waltz m i g h t p r o v o k e t h e m to. like myself.

Finally. and G e o r g e III. t h e j o u r n e y t h a t h a d b e g u n w i t h t h e filing o f charges against me t h i r t e e n years earlier r e a c h e d its d e s t i n a t i o n .T z u . I f o u n d t h a t Jesuits p l a y e d e m i n e n t a n d u n d e r . Nikolaus von Hontheim. I felt an o v e r w h e l m i n g obligation to love my enemies by studying t h e m in intricate detail. a n d r a n g e d – w i t h t h e h e l p of our L o r d and m a n y c o u r a g e o u s friends. and the Carrolls. from the District o f C o l u m b i a t o s o u t h e r n C a l i f o r n i a . s u c h a s R o b e r t B e l l a r m i n e . I w a n t e d to k n o w t h e e x t e n t of Jesuit i n v o l v e m e n t i n U n i t e d S t a t e s g o v e r n m e n t . t h e D u k e s o f N o r f o l k . D a n i e l C o x e . P a i n e . to w h o m this b o o k is d e d i c a t e d – from t h e Florida K e y s to P u g e t S o u n d . e s p e c i a l l y t h e R e v o l u t i o n t h a t p r o d u c e d t h e c o n s t i t u t i o n a l r e p u b l i c . Joseph A m i o t .h a n d e d l y d e s i g n e d and supervised by a true f o u n d i n g father few A m e r i c a n s h a v e ever h e a r d of – L o r e n z o R i c c i ( k n o w n to B r i t i s h Jesuits as L a u r e n c e R i c h e y ) . these m e n were as essential to our c o n s t i t u t i o n a l origins a s Jefferson. and John. I t coursed t e n years. L o c k e . C h a r l e s . S . presently and historically. T h e mounting evidence inexorably changed the way I perceived constituted authority. investigating Jesuit i n v o l v e m e n t in the formation of the U n i t e d States turned up a whole host of hitherto littlek n o w n n a m e s . In their way. M y i n v e s t i g a t i o n b e g a n i n 1 9 8 7 . Marshals outside my office on the canals in V e n i c e . C a l i f o r n i a . Daniel. W a s h i n g t o n . I was captured w i t h o u t v i o l e n c e by three U . L o r d B u t e . I d i s c o v e r e d facts a n d m o t i v e s strongly suggesting t h a t e v e n t s t h a t m a d e G r e a t B r i t a i n d i v i d e in 1 7 7 6 were t h e o u t w o r k i n g s of an ingenious Jesuit strategy. A v a l u a b l e p e r s o n h o o d xix . a n d my r e l a t i o n s h i p to it.a p p r e c i a t e d roles i n m o v i n g t h e c o m p l a c e n t N e w E n g l a n ders to rebel against t h e i r m o t h e r country. Francis Thorpe. W h a t I discovered was a vast R o m a n C a t h o l i c substratum to A m e r i c a n history.INTRODUCTION ORIENTATION same spirit t h a t h a d led m e t o i n t e r r o g a t e J o h n M a c C o o n a t our first e n c o u n t e r in that marble hallway b a c k in 1 9 8 4 . S u n . the same spirit that h a d m o v e d h i m to tell me he was a Jesuit. T h i s spirit turned me away from the prison gate and led me into a fugitive lifestyle. A d a m s . T h i s strategy appears t o h a v e b e e n s i n g l e . 1 9 9 7 . In fact. on t h e thirt e e n t h m i n u t e o f t h e t h i r t e e n t h h o u r o f t h e t h i r t e e n t h day o f N o v e m b e r .

F. tried in adversity. c o m m e n t s . G e o r g i a .RULERS OF E V I L I was prepared to d e n y forever was g i v e n b a c k to m e . For s i x t e e n m o n t h s . N o w t h a t my liberties are fully restored. T e n n e s s e e . I am able finally to relate my findings to y o u in my o w n true v o i c e . seasoned by time. a n d Mississippi. insights. and c r i t i c i s m s h e l p e d further prepare my manuscript for a general audience. O k l a h o m a . the Bureau of Prisons afforded me the opportunity to discuss the fruits of my investigation w i t h intelligent prisoners in C a l ifornia. T h e i r straightforward q u e s t i o n s . Tupper Saussy XX .

RULERS OF EVIL .

RULERS OF E V I L .

w i n n i n g reporter a n n o u n c e d i n his 1 9 9 2 T i m e M a g a z i n e c o v e r story t h a t a “conspiracy” 1 b i n d i n g President R o n a l d R e a g a n and Pope J o h n Paul II into a “secret. at least o n e reader saw t h r o u g h the h y p e . No wonder our young people are cynical about American ideals. foreign policy.Chapter 1 SUBLIMINAL ROME “The Roman Catholic Church is a State. h o l y alliance” h a d brought about the demise of c o m Professor C a r o l A . B r o w n o f t h e U n i v e r s i t y o f M a s s a c h u s e t t s munism. LETTERS W H E N A P U L I T Z E R P R I Z E . and always has. S . Yes.” — BISHOP MANDELL CREIGHTON. This week I learned that the Pope is running U . W h a t B r o w n h a d learned from C a r l Bernstein I h a d discovered for m y s e l f o v e r s e v e r a l years o f p r i v a t e i n v e s t i g a t i o n : t h e p a p a c y really does run U n i t e d S t a t e s f o r e i g n policy. Last week I taught my students about the separation of church and state. 1 . fired off a letter to Time’s editors saying.

RULERS OF E V I L B e r n s t e i n n o t e d t h a t t h e l e a d i n g A m e r i c a n players b e h i n d t h e R e a g a n / V a t i c a n conspiracy. b a n k r e g u l a t i o n . h e a l t h . hazardous materials. m e d i c i n e . and tional Communications Interna- Paul Sarbanes International Economic Policy. finance and financial institutions. that was n o t directly controlled b y a R o m a n C a t h o l i c senator o r r e p r e s e n t a t i v e . 2 . labor and u n e m p l o y m e n t . Oceans. w h e n t h e h o l y a l l i a n c e story h i t t h e stands. In fact. Christopher Dodd Western Hemisphere Corps Affairs and Peace Daniel P. C a t h o l i c s ” – namely. h u m a n services. e d u c a t i o n a n d w e l f a r e . Trade. and Environment and. T h e c o m m i t t e e s and subcommittees of the U n i t e d States S e n a t e and House of R e p resentatives g o v e r n i n g c o m m e r c e . Specifically.p o i n t t o list t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c leaders o f A m e r i c a n d o m e s t i c policy. there was v i r t u a l l y no arena of federal legislative activity. were “devout R o m a n Alexander Haig Secretary of State Richard A l l e n National Security Advisor Vernon Walters Ambassador-at-Large Judge William Clark National Security Advisor William Wilson Ambassador to the Vatican State B u t t h e reporter n e g l e c t e d t o m e n t i o n t h a t t h e e n t i r e S e n a t e F o r e i g n R e l a t i o n s c o m m i t t e e was g o v e r n e d b y R o m a n C a t h o l i c s . t a x a t i o n . c o m m u n i c a t i o n s and t e l e c o m m u n i c a t i o n s . Narcotics. s u c h a s S e n a t e majority leader G e o r g e M i t c h e l l and S p e a k e r of the House T o m Foley. c u r r e n c y a n d m o n e t a r y policy. Senators Joseph Biden Subcommittee on European Affairs John Kerry Terrorism. a c c o r d i n g to The 1992 World Almanac of US Politics. energy.. c o n s u m e r p r o t e c t i o n . transportation. as well. Moynihan Near Eastern and South Asian Affairs B e r n s t e i n w o u l d h a v e b e e n w a n d e r i n g o f f .. William Casey Director. CIA to a man.

defense. drug labeling and p a c k a g i n g . federal l o a n g u a r a n t e e s . v a c c i n e s .CHAPTER I SUBLIMINAL ROME o v e r s i g h t of t h e Federal R e s e r v e S y s t e m . community d e v e l o p m e n t . are c a l l e d u p o n t o e x p e n d all t h e i r e n e r g y for t h e g r o w t h o f the C h u r c h and its c o n t i n u o u s s a n c t i f i c a t i o n . family r e l a t i o n s . insurance. rents s e r v i c e s . foreign operations. housing. t h e arts and h u m a n i t i e s . irrigation. agricultural exports. stream channelization. a g r i c u l t u r e . n a t i o n a l h e a l t h insurance proposals. international economic/trade/ o c e a n s / e n v i r o n m e n t a l policy. m i n o r i t y enterprise. t h e h a n d i c a p p e d . i n s p e c t i o n and certification of fish a n d processed f o o d . price supports. 3 3 ) . h u m a n services. e n v i r o n m e n t a n d p o l l u t i o n . C a t h o l i c laypersons. rural issues. 2 V a t i c a n C o u n c i l IPs Constitution on the Church ( 1 9 6 4 ) instructs p o l i t i c i a n s to use t h e i r secular offices to a d v a n c e t h e cause of R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . appropriations. use of v i t a m i n s and s a c c h a r i n . N e a r E a s t e r n 6 k S o u t h A s i a n affairs. legal services. n u t r i t i o n . soil conservation. u r b a n affairs. drug and a l c o h o l abuse. ” a n d “ t o m a k e t h e C h u r c h present and o p e r a t i v e i n those p l a c e s and c i r c u m s t a n c e s w h e r e only t h r o u g h t h e m c a n it b e c o m e t h e salt of the earth” (IV. a n i m a l and forestry industries. and a g i n g – in o t h e r words. E u r o p e a n affairs. small business a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . e c o n o m i c s t a b i l i z a t i o n measures ( i n c l u d i n g w a g e a n d price c o n t r o l s ) . floodc o n t r o l . F o o d for P e a c e . “ w h o e v e r they are. gold and p r e c i o u s m e t a l s t r a n s a c t i o n s . v i r t u a l l y every aspect of secular life in A m e r i c a – c a m e u n d e r t h e c h a i r m a n s h i p o f o n e o f these R o m a n C a t h o l i c laypersons: Frank Annunzio Joseph Biden Silvio C o n t e Kika De la Garza John Dingell Christopher Dodd Vic Fazio James Florio Henry Gonzalez Thomas Harkin Edward Kennedy John Kerry John LaFalce Patrick Leahy Charles Luken Edward Madigan Edward Markey Joseph McDade Barbara Mikulski George Miller Daniel Moynihan John Murtha Mary Rose Oakar David Obey Claiborne Pell Charles Rangel Dan Rostenkowski or Edward Roybal. terrorism/narcotics/ international communications. V a t i c a n II further instructs all C a t h o l i c s “by their c o m p e t e n c e 3 . c o m m o d i t y prices.

a n d t h e b r a n c h o f t h e P o t o m a c R i v e r t h a t b o r d e r e d “ R o m e ” o n t h e s o u t h was called “Tiber. O t h e r facts were reported i n 1 9 0 2 and deleted from 1 9 6 7 . and [to] remedy t h e customs and c o n d i t i o n s of t h e world. T h e other was Brent’s brother-in-law.RULERS OF E V I L in secular d i s c i p l i n e s and by t h e i r a c t i v i t y [to] v i g o r o u s l y c o n tribute their effort so that . ” T h i s was t h e i n s p i r a t i o n for t h e p a p a c y t o c r e a t e t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s o f A m e r i c a t h a t materialized i n 1 7 7 6 . V a t i c a n II affirms C a t h o l i c doctrine dating back to 1 3 0 2 . a Jesuit priest. 1 8 0 0 . so that they all may be conformed to t h e norms of justice and may favor t h e practice of virtue rather t h a n h i n d e r it” (IV. specifically d e c l a r i n g itself “ o f interest t o C a t h o l i c s ” i n the 1902 e d i t i o n . O n e was W a s h i n g t o n ’ s first mayor. “ t h e o n l y t w o really c o m f o r t a b l e a n d imposing h o u s e s w i t h i n t h e b o u n d s o f t h e c i t y ” b e l o n g e d t o R o m a n C a t h o l i c s . was d e l e t e d from t h e New Catholic Encyclopedia ( 1 9 6 7 ) .V a t i c a n p r o d u c t i o n of Eastern Europe i n 1 9 8 9 . if they are an i n d u c e m e n t to sin. Omer’s Jesuit C o l l e g e in Flanders.. b y a process just as secret as the R e a g a n .” T h i s information was reported i n the 1 9 0 2 e d i t i o n 3 of t h e Catholic Encyclopedia’s a r t i c l e on D a n i e l C a r r o l l . N o t l e y Young. T h e artic l e .. For e x a m p l e . R o b e r t B r e n t . a n d m a y i n t h e i r o w n w a y b e c o n d u c i v e t o u n i v e r s a l progress i n h u m a n a n d C h r i s t i a n freed o m .. i n N o v e m b e r . t h e Articles of Confederation and the U n i t e d States Constitution. w h e n C o n g r e s s m e t in W a s h i n g t o n for the first time. a C a t h o l i c family to w h o m K i n g C h a r l e s I of England had granted M a r y l a n d as a feudal barony. 3 6 ) . where y o u n g English-speaking C a t h o l i c s were 4 . D a n i e l C a r r o l l was a R o m a n C a t h o l i c congressman from Maryland w h o signed t w o o f A m e r i c a ’ s f u n d a m e n t a l d o c u m e n t s . C a r r o l l was a direct d e s c e n d a n t of the C a l v e r t s . C a r r o l l h a d r e c e i v e d his e d u c a t i o n at St.. t h e goods of this w o r l d may be more e q u i t a b l y distributed a m o n g all m e n . W h a t ? A m e r i c a n g o v e r n m e n t R o m a n C a t h o l i c from the beginning? Consider: the land k n o w n today as the District of C o l u m b i a bore t h e n a m e “ R o m e ” i n 1 6 6 3 property records. w h e n Pope B o n i f a c e V I I I asserted that “it is absolutely necessary for t h e s a l v a t i o n o f e v e r y h u m a n c r e a t u r e t o b e subject t o t h e R o m a n P o n t i f f .

Of all places.i n c h sterling silverand-ebony w a n d called a “mace. It appears in B o o k IX of Virgil’s e p i c p r o p a g a n d a . o n e of w h i c h b e l o n g e d t o . T h e s e figures were t h e c r e a t i o n of V a t i c a n artist C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi. the great father-god of R o m e w h o ruled h e a v e n w i t h his t h u n d e r b o l t s a n d n o u r i s h e d t h e e a r t h w i t h his fertilizing rains. t h e c o m m i s s i o n c h o s e “ R o m e . V u l c a n . Mercury. We find a w h o l e p a n t h e o n of R o m a n deities in the great fresco c o v e r i n g the dome’s interior rotunda: Persephone. ” w h i c h a t t h e t i m e c o n sisted of four farms. a f o r t y .a t . In 1 7 9 0 . If it was a capitolium.” T h e mace is “the symbol of a u t h o r i t y i n t h e H o u s e . ” t h e R o m a n goddess w h o s e statue c r o w n s t h e d o m e .CHAPTER I SUBLIMINAL ROME trained in a variety of guerrilla t e c h n i q u e s for a d v a n c i n g t h e cause o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m a m o n g hostile Protestants. the C a p i t o l . A R o m a n eagle tops the g o v e r n i n g idol of t h e H o u s e of R e p r e s e n t a t i v e s . It was u p o n C a r r o l l ’ s farm t h a t t h e n e w g o v e r n m e n t c h o s e t o e r e c t its most important building. w h i c h t h e f o u n d i n g fathers made their mascot as well. . D a n i e l C a r r o l l . T HE A m e r i c a n C a p i t o l abounds w i t h clues of its R o m a n origins.s i x . it b e l o n g e d to Jupiter and his priests. t h e m a c e restores order. the multi-billionaire power behind Augustus 5 . e v e n a deified G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n . a p o e m c o m m i s s i o n e d just before t h e b i r t h of C h r i s t by Caius Maecenas. Jupiter’s m a s c o t was t h e e a g l e . C e r e s . T h e fact t h a t t h e n a t i o n a l S t a t e h o u s e e v o l v e d a s a “ c a p i t o l ” bespeaks R o m a n influence.a r m s displays i t 4 before an unruly m e m b e r of C o n g r e s s . “ F r e e d o m . President G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n . was c r e a t e d i n R o m e a t t h e studio o f A m e r i c a n sculptor T h o m a s Crawford. No building can rightly be called a capitol unless it’s a temple of Jupiter. Freedom. Its position at t h e rostrum tells w h e t h e r the H o u s e is in “ c o m m i t t e e ” or in “session. appointed C o n g r e s s m a n Carroll to head a commission of three m e n to select land for the “federal city” called for in the C o n s t i t u t i o n . the Aeneid. a Protestant.” A m e r i c a ’ s n a t i o n a l m o t t o “Annuit Coeptis” c a m e from a prayer to Jupiter. ” W h e n t h e S e r g e a n t . .

RULERS OF E V I L Caesar. I shall present e v i d e n c e t h a t t h e H o u s e fasces represent the B l a c k P o p e . a military m a n . 6 . a pair o f t h e m .” No R o m a n was c a l l e d Pontifex Maximus u n t i l t h e title was g i v e n to Julius C a e s a r in 48 B C . It symbolizes t h e o r d e r i n g of priestly f u n c t i o n s i n t o a single infallible sovereign. c o m m a n d s the wall a b o v e and b e h i n d the speaker’s rostrum in the C h a m b e r of the House of Representatives. an autocrat w h o could require life and l i m b of his subjects. It’s an a x e . A c t u a l l y . but its stately e m b l e m is a p p a r e n t l y offensive t o n o o n e . If t h e fasces is e n t w i n e d w i t h laurel. i t signifies C a e s a r e a n military power.” t h e B l a c k P o p e . Later. T h e e m b l e m o f fascism. They’re called fasces. and I c a n t h i n k of no reason for t h e m to be there other t h a n to declare the fascistic nature of A m e r i c a n republican democracy. “Supreme Bridgebuilder. a m a n h o l d i n g a n office t h a t has b e e n k n o w n for more t h a n four c e n t u r i e s as “Papa Nero. Fascism may be an ugly word to many. A fasces is a R o m a n d e v i c e . like t h e pair o n t h e H o u s e w a l l . and for the ultimate good of m a n k i n d . it origi n a t e d w i t h t h e a n c i e n t Etruscans. T h e poem’s o b j e c t i v e was to fashion R o m e into an imperial m o n a r c h y for w h i c h its citizens would gladly sacrifice their lives.h e a d w h o s e h a n d l e is a b u n d l e of rods t i g h t l y strapped t o g e t h e r by a red sinew. Today’s Pontifex Maximus is Pope John Paul II. As we shall discover in a f o r t h c o m i n g chapter. He shares it w i t h a mysterious partner. T h e R o m a n s c a l l e d this infallible sovereign Pontifex Maximus. from w h o m t h e earliest R o m a n s d e r i v e d t h e i r religious jurisprudence nearly three thousand years ago. J o h n Paul does n o t h o l d that title a l o n e . I w i l l d e v e l o p w h a t is sure to b e c o m e a c o n t r o v e r s i a l hypothesis: that the B l a c k Pope rules by d i v i n e a p p o i n t m e n t . w h o indeed rules the world.

.

C .RULERS OF E V I L APOSTOLIC NUNCIATURE. . UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 3 3 3 9 Massachusetts Avenue N W Washington. D .

C h u r c h in A m e r i c a is officially r e c o g n i z e d as a S t a t e . D i s t r i c t C o u r t i n P h i l a d e l p h i a b y t h e A m e r i c a n Jewish C o n g r e s s . o p e n e d officially o n January 1 0 . 1 9 8 4 . w h o s e r u l i n g h e a d is t h e P o p e . T h e plaintiffs sought t o h a v e the C o u r t declare that the administration had unconstitutionally 9 . C . S e v e n t h Day Adventists. S . and A m e r i c a n s U n i t e d for S e p a r a t i o n o f C h u r c h and S t a t e . Shortly thereafter.Chapter 2 MISSIONARY ADAPTATION F EW PEOPLE SEEM to be aware t h a t t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c this c a m e about makes interesting reading. to o p e n its first and the embassy. the N a t i o n a l A s s o c i a t i o n o f E v a n g e l i c a l s . H o w Early i n his a d m i n i s t r a t i o n . or A p o s t o l i c N u n c i a t u r e of the H o l y S e e . a c o m p l a i n t was filed against President Rea- embassy i n W a s h i n g t o n . H i s H o l i n e s s r e s p o n d e d positively. D . the N a t i o n a l C o u n c i l of Churches. g a n a t U . t h e B a p t i s t Joint C o m m i t t e e o n P u b l i c A f f a i r s . P r e s i d e n t R o n a l d R e a g a n i n v i t e d t h e V a t i c a n C i t y .

highways. Priests sole m n i z e d and certified births. baptisms. Priests of Dionysus managed architecture and c e m e t e r i e s . M o n e t a r y affairs. w i t h h e r sword. were g o v e r n e d by priests of the goddess M o n e t a . w h i l e priests o f Justitia. baths. ( O n e s u c h l a y p e r s o n was C h i e f Judge F u l l a m . measures. h o l d i n g h e r scales aloft. deification. c a n o n i z a t i o n . T h e public servants were priests of the various gods and goddesses. ruled t h e c o u r t s . temples. marriage. O n M a y 7 . and t h e v a l u e of m o n e y . T h e T h i r d C i r c u i t d e n i e d the appeal. ports. buildings. and repair of bridges ( n o bridge could be built w i t h out the approval of Pontifex Maximus). Priests regulated w e i g h t s . 1 9 8 5 t h e suit was t h r o w n out b y C h i e f Judge J o h n F u l l a m . divorce. t h e 10 . b l i n d f o l d e d . n o t i c i n g that “ t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h ’ s unique position of control over a sovereign territory gives it advantages that other religious organizations do not enjoy. puberty. castles. cleaning. Judge F u l l a m ruled t h a t district courts d o n o t h a v e jurisd i c t i o n to i n t e r v e n e in “foreign policy decisions” of the e x e c u t i v e b r a n c h . n o t i n g t h a t it settled “ n o t a religious issue but a public p o l i c y q u e s t i o n . adolescence. e x c o m m u n i c a t i o n . for e x a m p l e . supervised t h e c a l e n d a r and t h e e d u c a t i o n o f y o u t h . burial.) T h i s same i m p e r i u m ran p a g a n R o m e i n essentially t h e same way. w h o s e R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m a p p a r e n t l y escaped the a t t e n t i o n of the plaintiffs. M a l o n e . H u n d r e d s 2 of priestly orders. k n o w n as the Sacred C o l l e g e . enables Pontifex Maximus to supervise more closely A m e r i c a n c i v i l g o v e r n m e n t – “ p u b l i c p o l i c y ” – as a d m i n i s t e r e d t h r o u g h R o m a n C a t h o l i c laypersons.” T h e A p o s t o l i c Nunciature at 3 3 3 9 Massachusetts 1 A v e n u e N . from t h e j u s t i c e system t o t h e c o n s t r u c tion. praised Judge Fullam’s decision. Priests ran t h e libraries. managed hundreds o f g o v e r n m e n t bureaus. death. a d o p t i o n into families. ” T h e plaintiffs 1 appealed. a n d L i b e r a . President o f t h e U .RULERS OF E V I L granted to the R o m a n C a t h o l i c faith privileges that were being denied to other establishments of religion. walls and ramparts of cities and the boundaries of lands. C a t h o l i c C o n f e r e n c e . sewers. purification. B i s h o p James W . c o n fession. W . a d o p t i o n i n t o tribes a n d orders of n o b i l i t y . 3 Priests d i r e c t e d t h e p a v i n g a n d repairing of streets a n d roads. S .

e v o l v e d into C h r i s t m a s . m a r t y r e d maid/ C l a i m s n o w t h e w o r s h i p w h i c h t o h i m was paid. and legal c o n v e y a n c e s . with the inscription “Mars h e n c e ejected.CHAPTER 2 MISSIONARY A D A P T A T I O N m u s e u m s . Osiris. games and ceremonies. and the traditional S a t u r n a l i a . Peter a n d S t . Martina. 1 T h e sign o v e r t h e P a n t h e o n i n d i c a t i n g “ T o [the fertility goddess] C y b e l e a n d A l l t h e G o d s ” was r e . B a c c h u s .w r i t t e n “ T o M a r y and A l l t h e S a i n t s . Priests registered t h e trademarks and symbols. T h e p a g a n gods a n d g o d desses were artfully outfitted w i t h n a m e s appropriate to C h r i s t i a n ity. By t h e fourth century. Government continued without i n t e r r u p t i o n . and the priests merely declared t h e m s e l v e s C h r i s Constantine tians. Priests wrote and h e l d custody over wills. the e x e r c i s e was more of a merger or acquisit i o n t h a n a r e v o l u t i o n . t h e c o n s e c r a t e d lands a n d treasures. W h e n t h e E m p e r o r C o n s t a n t i n e 4 and his S e n a t e f o r m a l l y a d o p t e d C h r i s tianity as the Empire’s official religion. were Christianized. T h e w e a l t h o f the priests merely b e c a m e the i m m e d i a t e possession of the C h r i s t i a n churches. ” T h e T e m p l e o f A p o l l o b e c a m e t h e C h u r c h o f St. plays. T h e Temple of Mars was reconsecrated C h u r c h of Santa Martina. and Mithras – was claimed to h a v e b e e n that of Jesus as w e l l . season of d r u n k e n merriment and gift-giving.” 2 Pagan feasts. Apollinaris. directing the festivals. too. testaments. and the crosses of B a c c h u s and T a m m u z w e r e a c c e p t e d as t h e official symbol of t h e C r u c i f i x i o n . T a m muz. D e c e m b e r 25 – the celebrated birthday of a n u m b e r of gods. e n t e r t a i n m e n t s . Paul h a v e replaced R o m u l u s and R e m u s as Rome’s protecting patrons.” H a l o e d icons of A p o l l o were identified as Jesus. P o p e L e o I d e c r e e d t h a t “ S t . a m o n g t h e m Saturn. Priests were in charge of p u b l i c worship. Jupiter. o n e h a l f of t h e lands and o n e fourth of t h e p o p u l a t i o n of the R o m a n Empire were o w n e d by the priests. B a c c h u s was popular in a n c i e n t France under his G r e e k n a m e 11 .

at t h e e n d of t h e v i n t a g e season. E l e u t h e r e i . Denis is popularly regarded as the apostle and patron saint of France. artisans re-consecrated him Jesus and other biblical names. E l e u t h e r e a n d S t . In the silver dish made on Cyprus in the eighth century A D . .RULERS OF E V I L S k e t c h of Mithras (left). ” The Catholic Almanac ( 1 9 9 2 e t seq) sustains t h e f a b r i c a t i o n b y d e s i g n a t i n g O c t o b e r n i n t h as the Feast Day of Denis.” w h i l e O c t o ber n i n t h was i n s t i t u t e d a s t h e “ F e s t i v a l o f S t . a deacon martyred near Paris. Mithras (note the peculiar stance) slaying the Cosmic Bull became David killing a lion. T h e papacy cleverly brought the worshippers of D i o n y s u s i n t o its j u r i s d i c t i o n by t r a n s f o r m i n g t h e words D i o n y s o s . and Eleutherius. a n d R u s t i c u m i n t o . was h e l d every s e v e n t h day of O c t o b e r . the Festum Dionysi Eleutherei Rusticum ( “ C o u n t r y Festival of Merry Dionysus”). O c t o b e r s e v e n t h was e n t e r e d o n t h e Liturgical C a l e n d a r as the feast day of “St. a priest. B a c c h u s . B a c c h u s the Martyr. 12 . bishop of Paris. D e n i s . Dionysus – or. . and two companions identified by early writers as Rusticus. Denis. a n d o f his c o m p a n i o n s S t . a group of C h r i s t i a n martyrs. from a stone carving. as the F r e n c h rendered it.” an imperial Roman god since the third century BC Under Constantinian Christianity. His feast. t h e Festurn Dionysi. R u s t i c . Mithras was “Sol Invictus” the “unconquerable Sun. A f t e r t w o days of w i l d partying. a n o t h e r feast was h e l d .

Y e t t h e rosters o f g o v e r n m e n t r a t h e r d e c i s i v e l y s h o w this t o be the case. we shall begin our examination of that enmity. and a c t i o n . By far the greatest c h a l l e n g e to missionary adaptation has b e e n S c r i p t u r e – t h a t is.CHAPTER MISSIONARY A D A P T A T I O N P L A Y I N G loose w i t h t r u t h a n d S c r i p t u r e i n order t o b r i n g every h u m a n creature into subjection to the R o m a n Pontiff is a tech- n i q u e c a l l e d “ m i s s i o n a r y a d a p t a t i o n . there has b e e n a curious e n m i t y b e t w e e n b e t w e e n t h e p o p e s a n d t h e B i b l e w h o s e b e l i e v e r s t h e y are presumed to head. In the n e x t chapter. e v a l u a t i o n . t h e O l d a n d N e w T e s t a m e n t s .” 1 R o m e has so seamlessly adapted its mission to A m e r i c a n secularism that we do n o t t h i n k of the U n i t e d States as a C a t h o l i c syst e m . 13 . so as to a v o i d unnecessary and serious disorganization. c o m m o n l y k n o w n as the H o l y Bible. ” T h i s is e x p l a i n e d as “ t h e adjustment of the mission subject to t h e cultural r e q u i r e m e n t s of t h e mission o b j e c t ” so t h a t the papacy’s needs will be b r o u g h t “as m u c h as possible in a c c o r d w i t h e x i s t i n g socially shared p a t t e r n s of t h o u g h t . A l m o s t for as long as R o m e has b e e n the seat of Pontifex Maximus.

4 1 ) . upside down with Bible.RULERS OF E V I L ROME vs.) . (From the painting by Vasari. SCRIPTURE Pope Gregory IX ( 1 2 2 7 . excommunicates Holy Roman Emperor Frederick II. founder of the Inquisition and champion of Aristotle.

S o n o f G o d . T h e h o l y scriptures o f C a e s a r e a n R o m e were t h e p r o p h e c i e s and ritual d i r e c t i o n s c o n t a i n e d i n the t e n S i b y l l i n e gospels a n d Aeneid.Chapter 3 MARGINALIZING THE BIBLE E V E R Y R U L E D S O C I E T Y has s o m e form o f h o l y scripture. T h e same scriptures were m a d e part o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s Constitution w h e n the mottoes “ANNUIT COEPTIS” and “NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM. to t h e greater glory of R o m e a n d Pontifex Maximus. b o r r o w i n g from Isaiah’s m u c h earlier p r o p h e c y o f Jesus C h r i s t . p r o p h e s i e d t h a t w h e n C a e s a r A u g u s t u s s u c c e e d e d his u n c l e Julius as Pontifex Maximus h e w o u l d rule t h e w o r l d a s “ P r i n c e o f P e a c e . as h e r o i c A e n e a s h a d d o n e . T h e S i b y l l i n e s and t h e Aeneid were so b e l o v e d by t h e g o v e r n m e n t priests t h a t they were c o n s i d e r e d part of the R o m a n constit u t i o n .” as indeed he did. T h e S i b y l l i n e s . Virgil’s T h e Aeneid i m p l i e d t h a t e v e r y R o m a n ’ s duty was to sacrifice his individuality. ” A u g u s t u s would issue in a “ n e w world order.” taken from the Aeneid and the Sibyllines 15 .

d o w n o f priestly r e t e l l i n g . too. ” T o m a n a g e the persecution. 1 7 8 2 . w e r e isolated C h r i s t i a n assemblies w h o had preserved Scripture from the days of the early C h u r c h . For s h o u l d t h e p e o p l e a c q u i r e b i b l i c a l k n o w l e d g e . w h i c h was d e f i n e d as a n y t h i n g t h e least b i t o p p o s e d to t h e p a p a l system. t h e y w o u l d n o t b o w t o his supremacy. for the sake of the H o l y E m p i r e . W h e n t h e O l d and N e w Testaments were adopted as the Empire’s official sacred writings they. ” S p r i n k l e d t h r o u g h o u t t h e E m p i r e . 1 T h e S i b y l l i n e s a n d t h e Aeneid w e r e o p e n o n l y t o priests and c e r t a i n p r i v i l e g e d persons. T h e p e o p l e l e a r n e d t h e i r sacred c o n t e n t b y t h e t r i c k l e . C a s e s were pros3 e c u t e d a c c o r d i n g to a strict r o u t i n e . Either instance was a sin worthy of d e a t h . For t h e m the Bible invited an o n g o i n g . K n o w i n g t h i s . h o w e v e r . t h e p e o p l e l e a r n e d sacred c o n tent from discretionary retelling. In the pope’s n a m e . N e x t . t h e inquisitors w o u l d enter a t o w n and present their credentials to the c i v i l authorities. T h e Inquisition treated the slightest departure from t h e life of the c o m m u n i t y as proof of direct c o m m u n i o n with the Bible or S a t a n . A n d i n a c c o r d w i t h R o m a n t r a d i t i o n . T h e E m p i r e c o u l d c o l l a p s e . were i n c o r p o r a t e d . A n d s o t h e m o n a r c h i a l R o m a n C h u r c h forcibly suppressed the Bible’s intelligent reading. they would require the governor’s cooperation. b y t h e A c t o f July 2 8 . G r e g o r y established the Pontifical Inquisition. A brief grace p e r i o d f o l l o w e d t h e s e r m o n . T h e y l i v e d b y the writings of w h i c h R o m e was so jealous. He further d e c r e e d 2 t h a t “it i s t h e duty o f e v e r y C a t h o l i c t o p e r s e c u t e h e r e t i c s . were g i v e n to the e x c l u s i v e care of the priests.RULERS OF E V I L respectively. t h e l o c a l priest w o u l d b e ordered t o s u m m o n his c o n g r e g a t i o n t o h e a r t h e inquisitors p r e a c h against heresy. into the G r e a t Seal of the U n i t e d States. w h e r e i n t h e p e o p l e w e r e 16 . T h i s had to be. First. these assemblies h a d g r o w n s o v i b r a n t t h a t P o p e G r e g o r y I X d e c l a r e d u n a u t h o r i z e d B i b l e study a heresy. T h i s i s w h y the m i l l e n n i u m b e t w e e n C o n s t a n t i n e and G u t e n b e r g is k n o w n as “the Dark A g e s . t h e y w o u l d k n o w t h a t Pontifex Maximus was n o t a l e g i t i m a t e C h r i s t i a n e n t i t l e m e n t . By the t h i r t e e n t h century. personal c o m m u n i o n w i t h t h e C r e a t o r o f t h e u n i v e r s e .

T h o s e w h o refused t o confess ( a n d witnesses w h o b a l k e d at testifying) w e r e carried to t h e d u n g e o n for torture sessions (boys u n d e r f o u r t e e n a n d girls u n d e r t w e l v e e x e m p t e d ) . Every fully prosec u t e d case e n d e d in t h e d e a t h of the d e f e n d a n t and t h e forfeiture of his or her property. T h e s e forfeitures were paid out in expenses to the scribes and executioners. the R o m a n system. Inquisitors a n d e x e c u t i o n e r s w e r e c o m m a n d e d b y p a p a l e d i c t t o show no mercy. No defense witnesse s w e r e p e r m i t t e d . A l t h o u g h p o p e s a n d inquisitors amassed great fortunes from t h e I n q u i s i t i o n . g u a r a n t e e i n g i n t h e pope’s n a m e t h e a n o n y m i t y o f i n f o r m a n t s . A s c o m m u n i t i e s b e c a m e more literate. T h o s e w h o did w e r e usually p u n i s h e d mildly. No acquittal was ever recorded. t h e inquisitors w o u l d r e c e i v e at their lodgings unverified accusations. 17 . its greatest b e n e f i c i ary was. t h e i r staffs. and they were forbidden to ask. W h a t b r o u g h t l i t e r a c y t o c o m m u n i t i e s was t h e e p i d e m i c of B i b l e . since it was assumed (as in A m e r i c a n forfeiture cases since 1 9 8 4 ) t h a t t h e property was g a i n e d i n sin. S o m e times the property of family members for generations to c o m e was forfeited. 4 T h e I n q u i s i t i o n was most effective against t h e isolated truthseeker i n a n i g n o r a n t c o m m u n i t y . M a n y i n n o c e n t lives were ruined by false testimony. Later. and has been. Trials were c o n d u c t e d arbitrarily and secretly by tribunals c o n sisting of t h e inquisitors. T h e accused were never told the charges against t h e m . half of the remainder going into the papal treasury and h a l f t o t h e inquisitors.r e a d i n g m a d e possible by the perfection of Johannes Gutenberg’s i n v e n t i o n of m o v a b l e type. all c o n cealed under hoods. t h e I n q u i s i t i o n grew subtler.CHAPTER 3 M A R G I N A L I Z I N G THE BIBLE g i v e n a n o p p o r t u n i t y t o step forward and a c c u s e t h e m s e l v e s o f c r i m e s . and their witnesses. T h e a c c u s e d h a d b u t o n e o p t i o n : t o confess g u i l t a n d die.

King of Spain and Holy Roman Emperor) confides to Pope C l e m e n t VII (Giulio d’Medici) his choice of the man to stop defections to Protestantism. (After the painting by Vasari.RULERS OF E V I L NOMINATION Charles Habsburg (right.) .

c e n t u r y Latin Bible ( k n o w n as the V u l g a t e ) . m i g h t make a killing in the b o o k trade.k i n d to kings. Faust d i s c r e e t l y sold it as a o n e .o f . Dr. a folio edition of the 6 t h . A second e d i t i o n in 1 4 6 2 sold for as m u c h as 6 0 0 c r o w n s e a c h in Paris.a . Bibles were so rare t h e y were c o n v e y e d by deed. J o h a n n e s Faust. Dr. but sales were t o o sluggish t o suit Faust. to f e t c h m a n u s c r i p t p r i c e s . c o m m a n d i n g a p r i c e e q u a l to t e n t i m e s t h e a n n u a l i n c o m e of a prosperous m a n . t h e a u t h o r i t i e s 19 . s o h e slashed p r i c e s t o 6 0 c r o w n s and then to 30. Prior to 1 4 5 0 . J o h a n n e s G u t e n b e r g i n t e n d e d his first p r o d u c t i o n . b u t t h a t h e a n d h i s b a c k e r . and c h u r c h e s . S u c h extraordinary uniformity b e i n g regarded a s h u m a n l y i m p o s s i b l e . n o b l e s . like parcels of real estate. A Bible t o o k nearly a year to m a k e . T h i s p u t e n o u g h c o p i e s i n t o c i r c u l a t i o n for C h u r c h a u t h o r ities to n o t i c e t h a t several were identical.Chapter 4 LEARNING G U T E N B E R G C H O S E t h e Bible t o d e m o n s t r a t e m o v a b l e type not so much that the c o m m o n man might be brought n e a r e r t o G o d .

a D u t c h and a F r e n c h in 1 4 7 7 . plunged into the N e w T e s t a m e n t of Erasmus. against t h e a d v i c e of his superiors. but Turks and Saracens might be able to read and know them. M e a n w h i l e . the pressmen. I n 1 4 8 5 . along w i t h t e c h n i c a l i m p r o v e m e n t s i n matrix c u t t i n g and type-casting. w h o h a d b e e n sworn n o t t o disclose G u t e n b e r g ’ s secrets w h i l e in his s e r v i c e .RULERS OF E V I L charged that Faust had produced the Bibles by magic. t h e A r c h b i s h o p o f M a i n z issued a n e d i c t p u n i s h i n g unauthorized Bible-reading with excommunication. M o s t were editions of the V u l g a t e . Faust was arrested for conspiring w i t h S a t a n . a n d careful readers found s h o c k i n g discrepancies b e t w e e n t h e papacy’s interpretation of G o d ’ s W o r d and the W o r d itself. the A r c h b i s h o p of M a i n z h a d G u t e n b e r g ’ s shop raided and a fortune i n c o u n t e r f e i t Bibles seized. confiscation o f b o o k s . As quickly as our generation has b e c o m e computer-literate. t h e first p r i n t e d e d i t i o n o f t h e G r e e k N e w T e s t a m e n t . Would that they were translated into all languages so that not only the Scotch and Irish. I should like all women to read the Gospel and the Epistles of Paul. a n d h e a v y fines. books b e g a n to proliferate. but there is no record of any trial. He was 20 . A C a t h o l i c m o n k n a m e d M a r t i n Luther. fled t h e j u r i s d i c t i o n of M a i n z a n d set u p shops o f t h e i r o w n . as though either Christ taught such difficult doctrines that they can only be understood by a few theologians. I n t h e d e c a d e f o l l o w i n g t h e M a i n z raid. the G u t e n b e r g g e n e r a t i o n l e a r n e d t o read b o o k s . A n Italian version appeared i n 1 4 7 1 . i n 1 5 1 6 . On this pretext. and a S p a n i s h in 1 4 7 8 . T h e red ink w i t h w h i c h they were embellished was alleged to be h u m a n blood. A s paper m a n u f a c t u r e improved. a B o h e m i an in 1 4 7 5 . or the safety of the Christian religion lay in ignorance of it. T h e g r e a t R e n a i s s a n c e t h e o l o g i a n Desiderius Erasmus c h a l l e n g e d t h e A r c h b i s h o p b y p u b l i s h i n g . H e addressed the anti-Bible mentality in his preface w i t h these words: I vehemently dissent from those who would not have private persons read the Holy Scriptures nor have them translated into the vulgar tongues. Translators busied t h e m s e l v e s i n other countries. five L a t i n and t w o G e r m a n Bibles were published.

or for pilgrimages and the v e n e r a t i o n o f sacred Martin Luther relics. to a p r e s u m p tion of liability. o n l y o n e t h i n g c a n s a v e m a n from t h e c o n s e q u e n c e s o f his sins: G o d ’ s grace. In 1 5 1 5 Pope L e o X issued a Bull of Indulgence authorizing let- 21 .y e a r Butterbriefe i n d u l g e n c e . O f the s e v e n C h u r c h S a c r a m e n t s o n l y t w o . v o l u n t a r i l y . L u t h e r f o u n d n o scriptural m a n date for c e l i b a c y of m o n k s and n u n s . N o w h e r e i n S c r i p t u r e c o u l d the passionate m o n k f i n d that G o d h a d ordained a n imperious R o m a n “ V i c a r of C h r i s t ” to rule o v e r a vast e c o n o m y based on selling rights to do e v i l . a n d regular p a r t i c i p a t i o n i n t h e S a c r a - m e n t s m i g h t save m a n from eternal d a m n a t i o n . were grounded in S c r i p t u r e . by w h i c h G e r m a n s c o u l d pay /20th of a guilder 1 for the a n n u a l privilege of eating dairy products e v e n w h i l e meriting from fasting. T h e C h u r c h t a u g h t t h a t prayer. g o o d w o r k s . I n n o c e n t V I I g r a n t e d t h e 2 0 . Rome’s i n d u l g e n c e e c o n o m y was as e x t e n s i v e as 1 A m e r i c a ’ s i n c o m e tax system today. I n d u l g e n c e s w e r e f l o a t e d o n t h e C h u r c h ’ s credibility. for e x a m p l e . Ordination. Marriage.CHAPTER 4 MEDICI LEARNING s h o c k e d by the absence of scriptural authority for s o m a n y C h u r c h traditions. I n 1 4 9 1 . L u t h e r found this to be opposed to the t e a c h i n g of Scripture. T h e r e m a i n i n g five – C o n f i r mation. r a t h e r like g o v e r n m e n t bonds are issued on the credibility of states today. T h e p r o c e e d s of t h e Butterbriefe w e n t to b u i l d a bridge at Torgau. T h e y h a d b e e n a C h u r c h t r a d i t i o n s i n c e P o p e L e o III h a d b e g u n g r a n t i n g t h e m i n the year 8 0 0 . A n d it was every bit as fueled by t h e people’s t r e m b l i n g c o m p l i a n c e . a n d E x t r e m e U n c t i o n – w e r e t h e inventions of post-biblical councils and d e c r e e s . Baptism and the Lord’s Supper. Absolution. and t h a t alone. T h e most explosive result of Luther’s Bible-reading was its attitude t o w a r d t h e papacy. p a y a b l e i n t h e m o n e y c o i n e d b y P o p e A d r i a n I i n 780. A c c o r d i n g to Scripture. T h e s e rights w e r e c a l l e d i n d u l g e n c e s .

s a l e s men. and the o t h e r h a l f t o p a y i n g 4 0 % interest rates on b a n k loans subsidizing t h e m a g n i f i c e n t works of art and architecture w i t h w h i c h His Holiness was establishing R o m e as the cultural c a p i t a l o f t h e R e n a i s s a n c e . M a r t i n Luther formally protested the indulgence racket by nailing his famous Ninety-five Theses Upon Indulgences to the d o o r o f the castle c h u r c h o f W i t t e n b u r g . a b o m i n a b l e t h i n g s h a v e t a k e n p l a c e i n t h e C h a i r o f Peter. t h r o u g h penalties. L e o h a d L u t h e r arrested and d e t a i n e d for t e n m o n t h s in W a r t burg C a s t l e .” 3 22 . L u t h e r m a n a g e d t o t r a n s l a t e t h e G r e e k N e w T e s t a m e n t o f Erasmus i n t o G e r m a n . A d r i a n V I . o n e could be forgiven for murdering one’s father.c e n t purgatory release ( t h e d e a d left purgatory 2 the instant one’s coins hit the b o t t o m of the indulgence-salesman’s b u c k e t ) to a l i c e n s e so p o t e n t t h a t it w o u l d e x c u s e s o m e o n e w h o h a d raped t h e V i r g i n Mary. T h e c h u r c h was said to o w n a l o c k of t h e H o l y Virgin’s hair w o r t h t w o m i l l i o n years of indulgences. and hells. so that everything here has been wickedly perverted. Peter’s C a t h e d r a l .RULERS OF E V I L ters of safe c o n d u c t to Paradise and p a r d o n s for e v e r y e v i l imagin a b l e . by marking the s i x t e e n t h century as “the C e n t u r y of L e o X. H i s t o r i a n s h a v e glorified L e o . t h e law c o u l d be r e l a x e d for o n l y 9 d u c a t s . from a 2 5 .” M e a n w h i l e .” rather t h a n purc h a s e “a false assurance of p e a c e ” from C h u r c h i n d u l g e n c e . abuses in spiritual matters. w o u l d n o w be able to dispute w i t h t h e m on the precepts of our Lord. Its p u b l i c a t i o n alarmed t h e broadest r e a c h e s o f R o m a n authority. T h e new pope. D ’ A u b i g n e . For t h e p a y m e n t o f four d u c a t s . hardly eulogized L e o w h e n confessing t o t h e D i e t o f N u r e m b e r g t h a t “for m a n y years. Leo X died. w h o s e father h a p p e n e d to be t h e great F l o r e n t i n e b a n k e r L o r e n z o d ’ M e d i c i . nay e v e r y p e a s a n t . i n his History of the Reformation. deaths. For r o b b i n g a c h u r c h . their H e a d . W h i l e i n custody. Sorcery was pardoned for 6 d u c a t s .” In early 1 5 2 1 . H a l f t h e revenues from Leo’s i n d u l g e n c e w e n t to a fund for the b u i l d i n g of S t . transgressions of the C o m m a n d ments. tells us t h a t “ I g n o r a n t priests shuddered a t the t h o u g h t t h a t e v e r y c i t i z e n . S o d o m y was p a r d o n e d for 1 2 d u c a t s . Luther’s Theses e x h o r t e d Christians “to follow C h r i s t .

T h e M e d i c i Library.c e n t e r e d . T h e y t a u g h t t h a t h u m a n intellig e n c e was c o m p e t e n t t o d e t e r m i n e t r u t h from f a l s e h o o d w i t h o u t g u i d a n c e or assistance from any g o d . another M e d i c i . as Protagoras put it. or gnosis. to be s u c c e e d e d by t h e C a r d i n a l w h o h a d b e e n h a n d l i n g M a r t i n Luther’s case all along. inventor of modern political science. w h o w o u l d later found C h r i s t C h u r c h C o l l e g e at O x f o r d . c h a r a c t e r i z e d t h e p r o j e c t as “to put learning against learning. diminish. A n e n o r m o u s trove o f gnostic learning h a d b e e n brought from the eastern M e d i t e r r a n e a n by agents of C l e m e n t VII’s great-grandfather. ” m a n c o u l d c o n t r o l all t h e living powers of the u n i v e r s e . these c e l e b r a t e d m y s t i c a l . L e o X’s first cousin. n u m b e r s . C o s i m o d ’ M e d i c i . Bible-learning was Christ-centered. a n d s y m b o l s – to c r e a t e his v e r y o w n divinity. G n o s t i c i s m h e l d out the h o p e that m a n c o u l d a c h i e v e everlasting life by d o i n g g o o d works himself. “ m a n is t h e measure of all t h i n g s . C a r d i n a l Wolsey. M a c h i a v e l l i and Wolsey opined that b o t h printing and Protestantism could be t u r n e d t o R o m e ’ s a d v a n t a g e b y e m p l o y i n g m o v a b l e type t o p r o duce a literature that would confuse. G i u l i o t o o k the papal n a m e C l e m e n t V I I . If e l e c t e d and initiated into t h e secret k n o w l e d g e . G i u l i o d ’ M e d i c i . and C a r d i n a l T h o m a s Wolsey. S i n c e . w h o s e final a r c h i t e c t was 23 . m a n could master the cabalah – the “royal scie n c e ” of n a m e s . and ultimately marginalize t h e Bible.CHAPTER 4 MEDICI LEARNING A d r i a n died shortly after speaking these lines. C o s i m o had stored huge quantities of this pagan material in his library in F l o r e n c e . scientific a n d p h i l o s o p h i c a l scrolls and manuscripts flattered h u m a n i t y . Suppressed since t h e E m p e r o r Justinian h a d piously shut d o w n t h e p a g a n c o l l e g e s o f A t h e n s b a c k i n 5 2 9 . C l e m e n t VII’s shrewdness d e t e r m i n e d h o w t h e C h u r c h w o u l d deal w i t h t h e proliferation of Bibles. C h a n c e l l o r o f England.” 4 A g a i n s t t h e Bible’s l e a r n i n g . C l e m e n t was personally advised by t h e cagey N i c c o l o M a c h i a v e l l i . w o u l d be put t h e learning of the gnostics. gnostic learning was m a n . Just as L e o X’s c o r r u p t i o n h a d i g n i t e d L u t h e r . To put it succinctly. w h i c h d e m o n s t r a t e d h o w m a n c o u l d h a v e e t e r n a l life simply by b e l i e v i n g in t h e facts of Christ’s d e a t h and resurrection.

i n w h i c h h e wrote..RULERS OF E V I L M i c h a e l a n g e l o . n o t surprisingly. v o i c e d a n “ A p p e a l t o t h e R u l i n g C l a s s e s ” ( 1 5 2 0 ) . T h e s e s c h o l a r s . Learning against learning a m o u n t e d t o n o less t h a n m a k i n g war o n t h e B i b l e .. T o w a g e s u c h a war. B u t first. So e x t e n s i v e was the M e d i c i Library’s p h i l o s o p h i c a l influe n c e t h a t e v e n scholars t o d a y c o n s i d e r i t t h e cradle o f W e s t e r n civilization. I advise no one to place his child where the Scriptures do not reign paramount. they faint and perish in misery because they lack the Gospel in which we should be training and exercising them all the time. a n d quite a n o t h e r to m a n a g e its m u l t i p l e d i m e n s i o n s . s e e i n g t h a t learning against learning was t h e future o f C h r i s t i a n i t y . M a r t i n L u t h e r . s o o n b e g a n e m u l a t i n g t h e p a p a c y i n focusing more u p o n h u m a n i t y t h a n u p o n the O l d and N e w Testam e n t s . t h e r e h a d to be a g e n e r a l . rather prophetically: Though our children live in the midst of a Christian world. t h e p a p a c y n e e d e d a n e w priestly order of pious soldiers c o n d i t i o n e d to w i e l d p s y c h o l o g i c a l w e a p o n s on a b a t t l e field of. It was o n e t h i n g to r e c o m m e n d learning against learning. T h e m a n c h o s e n to lead t h e assault on t h e B i b l e was a s w a s h b u c k l i n g adventurer from the proud Basque country of n o r t h e r n S p a i n . Schools will become wide-open gates of hell if they do not diligently engrave the Holy Scriptures on young hearts. w e l c o m e d scholars f a v o r e d b y t h e papacy. Every institution where men are not increasingly occupied with the word of G o d must become corrupt. 24 . human thought.

.

RULERS OF EVIL I G N A T I U S OF L O Y O L A .

o n e o f t h i r t e e n c h i l - dren. w h o s e o t h e r g r a n d f a t h e r was Holy R o m a n Emperor Maximilian. From M a x i m i l i a n . 27 . ( T h e Holy R o m a n Emperor was a k i n d of secular p o p e w h o presided o v e r t h e C h r i s t i a n k i n g doms of the western world. y o u n g e s t o f e i g h t b o y s .Chapter 5 APPOINTMENT AT CYPRUS H IS N A M E W A S Iñigo de L o y o l a . E m p e r o r C h a r l e s V of R o m e . From Ferdinand. H e was born in 1 4 9 1 to a r i c h family. C h a r l e s H a b s b u r g was K i n g C h a r l e s I of S p a i n . A n d h e was I ñ i g o ’ s friend. C h a r l e s i n h e r i t e d S p a i n . C h a r l e s H a b s b u r g .f i r s t b i r t h d a y by t h e d e a t h s of his t w o grandfathers w i t h i n a space of t w o years. H e b e c a m e friends w i t h Ferdinand’s Belg i a n g r a n d s o n .) C h a r l e s was propelled to great authority before his t w e n t y . His older b r o t h e r h a d sailed t o the N e w W o r l d w i t h Christopher Columbus. Iñigo served as a page in t h e c o u r t of K i n g F e r d i n a n d and Q u e e n Isabella o f S p a i n . He was the most powerful secular figure in Europe. h e inherited the H o l y R o m a n E m p i r e .

Peter and Paul. Iñigo fell i n l o v e w i t h her. i n turn. was p r e s e n t e d to t h e N a j e r a c o u r t . t h e Emperor’s sister. T h e i c o n and the books gave h i m visions. O n M o n d a y . Iñigo was part of a l e g a t i o n n e g o t i a t i n g for C h a r l e s w i t h Spain’s t r a d i t i o n a l rival. and. after their r e m o v a l . M a y 20. ” I ñ i g o called this process 3 “the Spiritual Exercises. w h i c h o n l y t h r o t t l e d his h e a r t w i t h d e s o l a t i o n . and dialogue w i t h the Blessed V i r g i n Mary.” In t h e Exercises.s e v e n and she was e l e v e n . H e c r e d i t e d this r e c o v e r y t o his d e v o t i o n to St. he was p r o n o u n c e d o u t o f death’s i m m e d i a t e grasp. U n d e r t h e c o n c e r n e d if d i s t a n t eye of t h e y o u t h f u l Emperor. a D i r e c t o r leads a R e t r e a t a n t t h r o u g h Four W e e k s of intense prayer. Jesus. Peter. was n o t to be. a n d w i t h it – s i n c e a w e l l shaped leg was a m o n g a courtier’s most prized assets – the prospects for a romantic life w i t h C a t h e r i n a . o f s e e k i n g and f i n d i n g t h e w i l l o f G o d . An h o n o r guard of F r e n c h soldiers bore the w o u n d e d c h a m p i o n on a stretcher to his family’s c a s t l e in t h e S p a n i s h P y r e n e e s . at t h e c o u r t of t h e D u k e of N a j e r a in Valladolid. L u d o l p h of Saxony’s Life of Christ and Voragine’s Lives of the Saints – the only t w o v o l u m e s in t h e family library despite the fact that a Spanish Bible had b e e n available for forty years. and values t h a t h a d b e e n so c e n t r a l to his sense of h i m s e l f . led h i m to d e v e l o p a process of “preparing and disposing t h e soul to rid itself of all inordinate a t t a c h m e n t s .) T h e m a t c h . W h i l e the summit was in session. a gift from Q u e e n Isabella t o his sister-in-law. ” He gazed 2 obsessively at a small i c o n of S a i n t C a t h e r i n e . Surgeons b u t c h e r e d h i s leg a n d reset t h e b o n e s . 1 5 2 1 . h o w e v e r . F r a n c e . He made confession and was g i v e n last rites. meditation. T h e i c o n sparked dreams o f C a t h e r i na. w h i l e c o m m a n d i n g a garrison a t the Duke’s fortress in P a m p l o n a . H e t u r n e d t o books. H e lost a p p e t i t e a n d was told he might die.RULERS OF EVIL In 1 5 1 8 . Iñigo was struck by a F r e n c h cann o n b a l l . But a few days after the feast of Sts. H i s right leg was s h a t t e r e d . or any other w o m a n . C a t h e r i n a . a n d G o d t h e Father. H e was t w e n t y . F r e q u e n t r e p e t i t i o n o f 28 . ( T h e Emperor was eighteen. T h e visions. he s p e n t his t i m e “ s e a r c h i n g for substitutes for t h e s h a t t e r e d ideals. a m b i t i o n s . Iñigo r e m a i n e d b e d r i d d e n for n e a r l y a year.

O n e c a n n o w answer the King’s call to c o n q u e r Protestantism and its rebel c h i e f ( “ t h e e n e m y of h u m a n n a t u r e ” ) w i t h t h e selfless fidelity of a c h i v a l r o u s k n i g h t .CHAPTER 5 APPOINTMENT AT CYPRUS “Anima Christi. c r e a t i n g v i v i d m e n t a l p i c t u r e s of “ h e l l in all its d e p t h and b r e a d t h . the Retreatant’s purified i m a g i n a t i o n is totally d o m i n a t e d by m e n t a l pictures o f Jesus resurrected. O n e ’ s liberty has b e e n sacrificed t o authority. a n d b e g i n t o speak w i t h h i m . the other was translating ( w i t h t h e miraculous permission of his keepers) t h e N e w Test a m e n t i n t o G e r m a n s o t h a t ordinary p e o p l e m i g h t learn t h e will o f G o d directly. i s advised.. i n e b r i a t e m e ” ) . ” By the time the Exercises h a v e run their course. O n e v o l unteers for any assigned task no matter h o w adverse. O n e ’ s i n d i v i d u a l i t y has b e e n surrendered t o t h e C h r i s t o f R o m e . T h e First W e e k i s s p e n t c o n s i d e r i n g a n d c o n t e m p l a t i n g sins. the Third W e e k undertakes the Crucifixion. after w h i c h t h e R e t r e a t a n t prays “for a k n o w l e d g e of the deceits of t h e rebel c h i e f and h e l p to guard myself against t h e m .” L o y o l a ’ s o w n h a b i t u a l prayer for d i s o r i e n t a t i o n a n d sensory d e p r i v a t i o n ( “ B l o o d o f C h r i s t . and also to ask for a k n o w l e d g e of the true life e x e m p l i f i e d in t h e s o v e r e i g n a n d true C o m m a n d e r . O n e n o l o n g e r has a w i l l o f one’s o w n . T h e s e p a r a l l e l . i n w h i c h t h e R e t r e a t a n t i s d i r e c t e d t o “ i m a g i n e C h r i s t our Lord present before y o u o n t h e C r o s s . M a r t i n L u t h e r s p e n t L o y o l a ’ s year o f r e c o v e r y i m p r i s o n e d a t Wartburg C a s t l e for insulting the papacy w i t h his Ninety-Five Theses.. ” T h e S e c o n d W e e k e x p l o r e s t h e life o f C h r i s t u p t o P a l m Sunday inclusively. p u t t i n g y o u r five senses at t h e s e r v i c e of your i m a g i n a t i o n . Jesus t h e K i n g M i l i t a n t . O n e ’ s c o n s c i o u s n e s s has b e e n altered. R o m e or the W o r d of G o d ? 29 . s i m u l t a n e o u s quests for h o l i n e s s would define m o d e r n life’s underlying conflict: W h i c h Master Do I S e r v e . O n e ’ s soul and brain h a v e b e e n washed. and the grace to imitate h i m . and ask ‘What h a v e I d o n e for Christ? W h a t am I doing for Christ? W h a t o u g h t I t o d o for C h r i s t ? ’ ” T h e F o u r t h W e e k i s o c c u p i e d 4 w i t h t h e R e s u r r e c t i o n a n d A s c e n s i o n . R e m a r k a b l y . w h i l e o n e prisoner e x p e r i e n c e d m y s t i c a l v i s i o n s that urged h i m t o defend t h e C h u r c h ’ s h o n o r i n t h e r o m a n t i c a l l y chivalrous m a n n e r of the K n i g h t s Templar.

Charles Habsburg (King and Emperor) had engineered the nearly u n a n i m o u s e l e c t i o n o f his former tutor.RULERS OF EVIL P U R I F I E D b y t h e Spiritual Exercises. more t h a n a year in a d v a n c e . in n o r t h e r n S p a i n . the pilgrim kept an all-night vigil at a c h a p e l of the V i r g i n of Aranzazu. T h e r e . T h e n e w p o p e s t o p p e d i n N a v a r r e . Protectress o f C a t a l o n i a . v o w i n g his chastity t o h e r small. t o o .w a s h e d spirit present itself in t h e Sacred C i t y for initiation into the mysteries of h o l y warfare. t h e B l a c k M a d o n n a o f M o n t s e r r a t . the Q u e e n o f H e a v e n . Protectress of the Basques. interesting t h a n t h e c o w s in Switzerland. Jerusalem a n d all t h e H o l y L a n d are n o t o n e w h i t m o r e . T h e c o r r u p t L e o X h a d d i e d s u d d e n l y o f m a l a r i a i n D e c e m b e r 1 5 2 1 . 1522. Jerusalem was t h e d o m a i n of K i n g S o l o m o n ’ s T e m p l e . T h e spiritual e x e r c i s e h e r e must h a v e b e e n 30 . I ñ i g o ’ s sensual a t t a c h m e n t t o Princess C a t h e r i n a was transformed t h r o u g h S a i n t C a t h e r - ine i n t o a higher. a t o u c h d o w n in Jerusalem was absolutely necessary. A d r i a n D e d a l . A n apparition o f the V i r g i n appeared to h i m o n e n i g h t and validated that he was free of fleshly lusts and was n o w w o r t h y of a p i l g r i m a g e to Jerusalem. H e c o n t i n u e d o n t o M o n t s e r r a t . Iñigo h e a d e d for R o m e c o i n c i d e n t a l l y w i t h A d r i a n ’ s j o u r n e y across S p a i n t o B a r c e l o n a . Iñigo set out for R o m e in all his arist o c r a t i c finery. t h e geo-spiritual c e n t e r of t h e K n i g h t s Templar. If Iñigo was to r e v i v e t h e Templars. dark statue. “as far as G o d is c o n c e r n e d . he r e d e d i c a t e d h i m s e l f t o G o d ’ s s e r v i c e before a n o t h e r statue o f t h e V i r g i n . or less. for an official r e c e p t i o n by the D u k e of Najera’s successor. and o n January 9. A l l pilgrims to the H o l y L a n d were required by law to apply to the p o p e at Easter for permission to proceed.” 5 B u t to a spiritual warrior p r e p a r i n g to lead t h e C h u r c h to war against S c r i p t u r e . Iñigo. t h e p o i n t o f e m b a r c a t i o n for v o y a g e s t o Italy. Perhaps A d r i a n gave h i m a discreet audience. as t h e Emperor desired. to succeed L e o as A d r i a n V I . it was liturgically i m p e r a t i v e t h a t his n e w l y . Further on. Patroness o f C h r i s t i a n C o n q u e s t . r i d i n g o n t h e b a c k o f a m u l e . w h e r e he l o d g e d in a B e n e d i c t i n e abbey. In M a r t i n Luther’s o p i n i o n . In early M a r c h 1 5 2 2 . s t o p p e d at N a v a r r e to do some undescribed business at the Duke’s residence at N a v a r e t t e . spiritual a t t a c h m e n t to a h i g h e r f e m i n i n i t y – to Mary.

Loyola’s particular c u l t apparently c h o s e the asceticism of self-flagellation. a n c i e n t a n d i m m u t a b l e . b e g g i n g food a n d alms. Luther’s translation of the N e w T e s t a m e n t was i n t r o d u c i n g readers and listeners in G e r m a n y . of w h i c h “safe sex” is the m o d e r n institution.” that t h e G o d h e a d c o u l d as adequately be sought by the more h u m a n e self-mortification of the Spiritual Exercises. W h i l e A d r i a n VI proceeded on to Barcelona. Iñigo traded c l o t h e s w i t h a beggar. a gourd for d r i n k i n g . and England to a different form of spiritual e x e r c i s e . was expressed n o t w i t h i n t h e p r i v a t e 31 . ( T h e gnostics’ c o n t e m p t for a n y t h i n g h a v i n g to do w i t h t h e p h y s i c a l side of e x i s t e n c e translated i n t o w i l d l y i r o n i c b e h a v i o r . by freeing soul from b o d y for a b s o r p t i o n i n t o t h e pure l i g h t of G o d l i n e s s . ” a secret s o c i e t y o f g n o s t i c f u n d a m e n t a l i s t s w h o p r e a c h e d t h a t all matter is absolutely and eternally evil.CHAPTER 5 APPOINTMENT AT CYPRUS i n t e n s e . O t h e r s p r a c t i c e d u n b r i d l e d s e x u a l l i b e r t i n i s m i n order t o p r o v e they were c o m p l e t e l y free from all physical i n h i b i t i o n . spiritual p r e p a r a t i o n . T h e g n o s t i c s t a u g h t t h a t h u m a n i t y itself i s o f S a t a n i c o r i g i n .t a k i n g .) W h i l e I ñ i g o was o u t l i n i n g t h e Exercises i n M a n r e s a . o n e in w h i c h G o d ’ s w i l l . c o n c e p t i o n . Later in life. Switzerland. Iñigo detoured on foot to the village of M a n r e s a for ten m o n t h s of p e n a n c e s . h u n g his sword a n d dagger o n t h e M a d o n na’s shrine. S o m e p r a c t i c e d radical c e l i b a c y b e c a u s e t h e y b e l i e v e d t h e result o f s e x u a l interc o u r s e . and gave his mule to the abbey. a n d a pilgrim’s staff. t h e “ E n l i g h t e n e d O n e s . H u m a n i t y c a n a c h i e v e s a l v a t i o n from d e a t h and eternal p u n i s h m e n t . h e w o u l d d e c i d e t h a t t h e w h i p s a n d barbs “sapped one’s strength. for I ñ i g o w a n d e r e d m a n y n i g h t s a b o u t t h e M a n r e s a c o u n t r y s i d e w h i p p i n g himself w i t h a scourge studded w i t h iron barbs. a n d n o t e . for in t h e late a f t e r n o o n of t h e third day. h o w e v e r . he a d o p t e d t h e lifestyle of t h e early K n i g h t s Templar. B o h e m i a . He was i n i t i a t e d i n t o t h e Illuminati. T h i s is d o n e by w i t h d r a w i n g from sensual pleasure and i n t u i t i v e l y discovering h i d d e n truths as c o n v e y e d by t h e c a b a l a h . p u r s u i n g h y p o c r i t i c a l lives o f c e l i b a t e fornication. S t r i p p e d o f e v e r y t h i n g but s a c k c l o t h . S t i l l o t h e r s c o m b i n e d t h e t w o . w o u l d o n l y i m p r i s o n m o r e souls i n p h y s i c a l b o d i e s . A d a m and E v e were the offspring o f devils. France.

A n d r e a G r i t t i .RULERS OF EVIL i m a g i n a t i o n but publicly.b o u n d ship n a m e d Negrona. t h e 7 Hospitallers had h e l d title to the vast w e a l t h of the K n i g h t s T e m plar. Protestantism l o o m e d a greater m e n a c e to R o m e t h a n Islam ever did. was b r o u g h t from t h e press u n d e r s o m e o n e ’ s c l o a k . t h e assets were frozen by t h e p o p e a n d his former p u p i l . N o assistance i n any form was f o r t h c o m i n g from e i t h e r party. D i e g o M a n e s was a C o m m a n d e r of the K n i g h t s H o s p i t a l l e r s o f S t . a n d passed from shop to shop. At C y p r u s . On July 1 4 . in D e c e m b e r 1 5 2 2 . y e t w e t . boarded ship for the rest of the voyage to Haifa. P e o ple d e v o u r e d t h e N e w T e s t a m e n t e v e n before i t r e a c h e d t h e bindery. N o w t h a t Luther’s G e r m a n . B u t w h e n the Turks attacked the Hospitallers’ headquarters on the Island of R h o d e s . “Iñigo de Loyola. I ñ i g o p r o c e e d e d t o V e n i c e . M a r c h 29. and w a l k e d t h e r e m a i n i n g d i s t a n c e t o R o m e . M a l t a .” 6 T H E p i l g r i m sailed from B a r c e l o n a t o t h e I t a l i a n p o r t city o f G a e t a . S i n c e 1 3 1 2 . the highest official in V e n e t i a n c i v i l gove r n m e n t . cleric of the diocese of Pamp l o n a ” received permission from Pope A d r i a n VI to visit Jerusalem. T w o days later. the H o l y R o m a n Emperor C h a r l e s . C o n s e q u e n t l y . for all to see. w h e r e o n e o f C h a r l e s Habsburg’s agents r e c e i v e d h i m graciously and i n t r o d u c e d h i m t o the D o g e . t h e Negrona left V e n i c e . in the printed W o r d . It is possible t h a t in a J e r u s a l e m . arriving there o n P a l m Sunday. o n e D i e g o M a n e s and his s e r v a n t . T h e y h a d b e e n d r a w i n g u p o n t h e s e assets t o d e f e n d t h e R o m a n e c o n o m y against Islamic marauders i n the east. G r i t t i arranged free passage for Iñigo aboard a small ship w h o s e n a m e – the “Negrona” – was appropriate for an e v a n g e l i s t d e d i c a t e d to the B l a c k V i r g i n of Christian Conquest. a r r i v i n g a m o n t h later at the island of C y p r u s . A famed d i p l o m a t and linguist.l a n g u a g e N e w T e s t a m e n t was in print. a c c o r d i n g to V a t i c a n archives. 1 5 2 3 . 32 . the Hospitallers had no c h o i c e but to surrender R h o d e s and retreat t o w h a t w o u l d b e c o m e t h e i r final d o m i c i l e . J o h n o f Jerusalem. a l o n g w i t h several C y p r i o t officials. T h e message was clear. I n o n e c o n t e m p o r a r y ’ s w o r d s . “ T h e s h e e t . 1 5 2 3 . From R o m e .

a r e n o w n e d illuminatus from M a j o r c a . If this i n d e e d h a p p e n e d . t h e western world’s secret infrastructure was n o w Loyola’s to p o p u l a t e and m a n i p u l a t e in the cause of learning against learning. secret codes. Llull’s b o o k . T h e idea of uniting the Templars w i t h the Hospitallers was first argued p u b l i c l y in a b o o k p u b l i s h e d in 1305 by R a i m o n L l u l l .CHAPTER 5 APPOINTMENT AT CYPRUS C o m m a n d e r D i e g o M a n e s t u r n e d o v e r t h e litanies. and other portable assets comprising the K n i g h t s T e m p l a r resources to Iñigo. c a b a l a h . T h a t is my h y p o t h e s i s . lists. formulae. W h a t is n o t h y p o t h e s i s is t h a t as s o o n as t h e p i l g r i m r e t u r n e d from Jerusalem h e b e g a n v e s t i n g h i m s e l f w i t h M e d i c i learning. 33 . T h a t is the subject of our n e x t chapter. (“Free A t L a s t ” ) a p p e a r e d i n t h e midst o f a raging c o n t r o v e r s y between the French monarchy and the R o m a n papacy over w h o held jurisdiction over the Templars. Libre de Fine.

RULERS OF EVIL THE BAPHOMET .

e x t o l l e d t h e T e m p l a r s as “ t h e e p i t o m e a n d a p o t h e o s i s of Christian values. A b b o t o f C l a i r v a u x . ” Bernard. t h e l e a d i n g propagandist o f the day. H u g h d e P a y e n and G o d f r o i de S t .” Bolstered by such unprecedented promotion. O m e r . secrecy. A f t e r placing the restored knights under oaths of poverty.Chapter 6 THE EPITOME OF CHRISTIAN VALUES S INCE THEIR FOUNDING o n F r e n c h soil i n 1 1 1 8 . T h e f o u n d e r s . o r g a n i z e d a group of e x c o m m u n i c a t e d k n i g h t .c r u s a d e r s and secured t h e i r a b s o l u t i o n by a b i s h o p . t h e y p l e d g e d t h e o r g a n i z a t i o n t o r e b u i l d i n g S o l o m o n ’ s T e m p l e . G i v e n space adjacent to an Islamic mosque situated u p o n t h e T e m p l e ’ s supposed ruins. chastity. t h e y t o o k t h e c o r p o r a t e n a m e “Poor K n i g h t s of C h r i s t and of the T e m p l e of S o l o m o n . a n d o b e d i e n c e . t h e K n i g h t s T e m p l a r h a d g r o w n from a pair of self-impoverished k n i g h t s h o p i n g to k e e p M u s l i m terrorists from m o l e s t i n g pilgrims in the H o l y Land to a m a m m o t h organization controlling internat i o n a l f i n a n c e a n d p o l i t i c s . the P o o r K n i g h t s a t t r a c t e d t h e best and t h e brightest y o u n g m e n 35 .

t h e T e m p l a r s c a l l e d e a c h o t h e r frère maçon ( “ b r o t h e r m a s o n ” ) . Later. Bernard’s p r o p a g a n d a caused the T e m p l a r s to be r e c e i v e d as c o n q u e r i n g h e r o e s w h e n t h e y returned t o F r a n c e . Bernard shares credit w i t h C a r d i n a l A i m e r i c o f S a n t a M a r i a N u o v a . A s t h e i r list o f properties l e n g t h e n e d w i t h d o n a t i o n s from Italy. E v e n so. A u s t r i a . It was A i m e r ic. a n d t h e H o l y L a n d . the K n i g h t s were g i v e n e x c l u s i v e rights by Pope Eugenius III to wear the rose croix. It was his unlawful c o n n i v a n c e 1 t h a t c r e a t e d H o n o r i u s II. C o n v i n c e d t h e y w e r e b u i l d i n g a n e w w o r l d . T h e y set u p t h e i r p e r m a n e n t l o d g e a t Troyes under the patronage of the court of C h a m p a g n e . W h e n Honorius died in 1 1 3 0 . w h o was c o n s e c r a t e d pope in A i m e r i c ’ s titular c h u r c h of S a n t a Maria N u o v a . t o v o w c e l i b a c y and l e a v e t h e i r families in defense of Christ’s t o m b against M u s l i m terrorists. w h i c h may explain why the city is laid out in the shape of a c h a m p a g n e cork. the rosy cross. (For n e a r l y a century. Hungary. S p a i n . the Templars built hundreds of great stone castles. In 1 1 3 9 . W i t h i n a n o t h e r d e c a d e . ” w h i c h inspired n o b l e m e n t h r o u g h o u t England.e s t e e m e d religious order. A i m e r i c was the C h u r c h ’ s h i g h e s t j u d i c i a l officer. S c o t l a n d . T h e m i s s i o n failed w i t h i n n i n e years. G e r m a n y . t o o . on t h e i r w h i t e t u n i c s . Flanders. this t e r m would be anglicized into “Freemason. A i m e r i c led a minority of cardinals i n a n o t h e r c o n n i v a n c e resulting i n t h e e l e c t i o n o f I n n o c e n t II. I n n o c e n t issued a bull placing the Templars under an e x c l u s i v e v o w of papal o b e d i e n c e – a measure by w h i c h A i m e r i c effectively put all Templar resources at the disposal of the papacy. and Portugal to shower the Templars w i t h d o n a t i o n s of land and m o n e y – over and above the properties required of all initiates u p o n joining the Order.RULERS OF EVIL o f Europe t o b e c o m e C r u s a d e r s . w h o d e v i s e d a radical “ i n n e r r e n e w a l o f t h e C h u r c h .) For m a k i n g t h e Templars a world power. t h e p o p e w h o o r d a i n e d t h e T e m p l a r s as t h e C h u r c h ’ s most h i g h l y . W e a l t h y travelers lodged in these castles because of their u n m a t c h e d security. T r o y e s had b e e n Europe’s leading s c h o o l for the study of the cabalah.” 36 .

“flying 2 m o n e y .CHAPTER 6 THE EPITOME OF CHRISTIAN VALUES T h e Templars i n v e n t e d m o d e r n b a n k i n g b y applying a n oriental i n v e n t i o n t o their c o m m e r c e . the rules of the civilized world. ” s o u g h t trade w i t h t h e m i d d l e east d u r i n g t h e p e r i o d o f Templar occupation. T h e Templars e n h a n c e d their already b o o m i n g business o f ( i ) a c c e p t i n g current a c c o u n t s . deposits of j e w e l s . t h e P o o r K n i g h t s suffered a strange reversal o f f o r t u n e s . a n d (3) a c t i n g as agents for t h e secure t r a n s m i s s i o n of s u c h t h i n g s by (4) a d d i n g c i r c u l a t i n g letters of c r e d i t – flying m o n e y – to serve as p a p e r currency. at their very z e n i t h . all of t h e m . H e asserted t h a t i n France e v e r y o n e . Evidently. (2) m a k i n g loans and advances (charging “fees” because the C h u r c h forbade i n t e r e s t ) .t s u n g ’ s was t h e first g o v e r n m e n t o n earth to enforce c i r c u l a t i o n of drafts as legal tender for debts. I n 1 3 0 2 . v a l u a b l e s and title deeds. t h e Templars. K a o . and e v e r y b o d y else as well. B y 1 3 0 0 . K i n g P h i l i p I V o f F r a n c e dared t o c h a l l e n g e t h e i r s o v e r e i g n t y o n his o w n soil. the K i n g . he was upbraided by the Master Templar in the city of L o n d o n : “ W h a t sayest thou. O King? So long as thou dost exercise justice. thou wilt cease to be King.” 4 But suddenly. t h e goals. K a o . E n g a g e d i n d i p l o m a c y a t t h e h i g h e s t l e v e l s o f state from t h e H o l y L a n d w e s t w a r d .t s u n g ’ s a g e n t s i n t r o d u c e d t h e K n i g h t s t o this n e w m e d i u m of e x c h a n g e created out of m e r c h a n t drafts. Kings did their bidding – w h e n H e n r y III of England t h r e a t e n e d to confiscate certain of the Order’s properties. thou wilt reign. K n i g h t s T e m p l a r s i n c l u d e d . But if thou infringe it. A g e n t s o f t h e C h i n e s e e m p e r o r Kao-tsung. P o p e B o n i f a c e V I I I j u m p e d i n and d e c l a r e d t h a t France. the morality. i n v e n t o r of p a p e r c u r r e n c y c a l l e d fei-chi’en. deposit a c c o u n t s . 3 the Templars had become an international power unto t h e m s e l v e s . t h e y set t h e tastes. To supply t h e T e m p l a r s ’ c u r r e n c y n e e d s may e x p l a i n w h y p a p e r i n F r a n c e was first manufactured in the Poor Knights’ h o m e t o w n of Troyes. presiding o v e r t h e w o r l d e c o n o m y from t h e i r Paris office. was subject t o t h e K i n g . b e l o n g e d to Pontifex Maximus – “It is absolutely necessary for the s a l v a t i o n of every h u m a n creature to be subject to the R o m a n 37 .

A l t h o u g h t h e intruders w e r e d r i v e n off. o n Friday. Peter. f o u n d t h e m guilty o f b l a s p h e m y a n d m a g i c . was e l e c t e d i n 1 3 0 5 .” he was n o t the true G o d . A r c h b i s h o p o f B o r d e a u x . from the very b e g i n n i n g . P h i l i p arrested all b u t t h i r t e e n o f t h e T e m p l a r s i n F r a n c e .” T h e y h a d b e e n i n i t i a t e d i n t o a secret gnostic b r a n c h of the Eastern C h u r c h k n o w n as “the Primit i v e C h r i s t i a n C h u r c h .RULERS OF EVIL Pontiff. R e g a r d i n g miracles. F r o m c a p t u r e d d o c u m e n t s i t was l e a r n e d t h a t t h e T e m p l a r s . Jesus n o w enjoys e v e r l a s t i n g life in the celestial c o m p a n y of the saints. A t least fifty k n i g h t s w e r e b u r n e d a t t h e stake. all t h e acts of C h r i s t as t h e y are d e s c r i b e d in t h e G o s p e l . the true J o h a n n i t e G o d w o u l d n e v e r l o w e r H i m s e l f t o b e c o m e v i l e h u m a n matter. and heresy. t h e J o h a n n i t e s b e l i e v e d t h a t Jesus “did or may h a v e d o n e e x t r a o r d i n a r y o r m i r a c u l o u s things. Finally. and he died a m o n t h later.” and t h a t “since G o d can do things incomprehensible to h u m a n intellig e n c e . C o n s i s t e n t w i t h gnostic logic. B o n i f a c e prepared a b u l l e x c o m m u n i c a t i n g Philip. ” B e c a u s e t h e P r i m i t i v e C h r i s t i a n s ’ apost o l i c s u c c e s s i o n c l a i m e d t o flow from J o h n t h e B a p t i s t a n d the apostle John they were called “Johannites. T h a n k s to his r e p e n t a n c e . Jesus was in fact a false M e s s i a h sent by t h e powers of darkness. but before it could be published. d e G o t m o v e d t h e papacy to A v i g n o n . C r o w n e d i n Lyons w i t h the papal n a m e C l e m e n t V . sexual misc o n d u c t . T w o successor popes h e l d firm against Philip.” 5 T h e Johannites believed that a l t h o u g h Jesus was “imbued w i t h a spirit w h o l l y divine and e n d o w e d w i t h the most astounding qualities. a band of the Philip’s merc e n a r i e s s t o r m e d t h e V a t i c a n a n d d e m a n d e d t h e pope’s resignat i o n . u p o n e v i d e n c e o f t h e i r p r a c t i c e o f t h e c a b a l a h .” P h i l i p t h e n accused the p o p e of illegitimacy. h a d r e n o u n c e d w h a t R o m a n theologians c a l l e d “ t h e r e l i g i o n o f S t . tried t h e m a n d . until Bertrand de G o t . He was justly crucified – a l t h o u g h w h e n his side was pierced he did repent of his pretensions and receive divine forgiveness. and b e g a n a long train of concessions to Philip’s royal p r e r o g a t i v e . t h e s h o c k t o b o d y and soul was t o o m u c h for Boniface. w h e t h e r acts o f h u m a n s c i e n c e o r w h e t h e r acts o f d i v i n e p o w e r ” 38 . O c t o b e r 1 3 . 1 3 0 7 .

his freedom. 39 . the Day of A t o n e m e n t . the Zohar. s o m e times c o n t a i n e d w i t h i n . ” o n e o f t h e m a i n w o r k s o f a n c i e n t c a b a l i s t i c literature. G r e e k wor B a p h o m e t encapsulates the career of S o l o m o n . 7 B u t t h e H i g h e r G o d a v o i d e d h u m a n matter. Templar c a b a l a h repr e s e n t e d S a t a n a e l as t h e h e a d of a g o a t e m b l a z o n e d w i t h . 8 T h i s s y m b o l is d e e p l y r o o t e d i n O l d T e s t a m e n t c a b a l a h .CHAPTER 6 T H E EPITOME OF CHRISTIAN VALUES c a n be a c c e p t e d as true – e x c e p t for t h e R e s u r r e c t i o n . c o m m u n i n g w i t h the e v i l spirits was the secret to c o n t r o l l i n g the world. a false prophet and of no value. S a t a n a e l alone c o u l d e n r i c h m a n k i n d . 12 yet finished out his life in c o m m u n i o n w i t h he-goatish evil 13 spirits. T h e scapegoat 9 escaped w i t h his life. a n d was s p r i n k l e d w i t h t h e b l o o d o f a n o t h e r g o a t k i l l e d for t h e sins o f Israel. was t h e n banished from the c o n g r e g a t i o n to bear Israel’s sins into the wilderness. By the Templars’ Johannite standard. By t h e biblical standard. w h i c h typified the w o r l d . Perfectibility is indeed attainable.and – m e t i s . or “ B o o k o f S p l e n d o r . H o w e v e r . T h e spared g o a t . h o w e v e r . for all his w o n d e r f u l attributes. S o l o m o n represents t h e i m p o s s i b i l i t y o f h u m a n perfectibility.i d o l “ B a p h o m e t . ” from baphe. a c c o r d i n g t o S c r i p t u r e . 10 but Scripture describes t h e spirits o n l y generally. b u t o n l y t h r o u g h t h e r e d e m p t i v e process s h o w n i n the N e w Testament w h i c h R o m e kept the Templars from reading. w h i c h is o m i t t e d from the Templars’ copy of the G o s p e l of St. w h o Scripture says was absorbed into the w i s d o m of G o d more t h a n any other h u m a n being. T h e r e 6 fore. t h e scapegoat. one goat was spared t h e sacrificial k n i f e . O n the greatest Israelite feastday. i n w h i c h t h e g o a t i s identified w i t h power i n the world and separation from G o d . C h r i s t “was n o t h i n g . Yom Kippur. ” 11 T h e T e m p l a r s c a l l e d this g o a t . and s o lordship o v e r the material w o r l d b e l o n g e d t o S a t a n a e l . tells us e v i l spirits appeared to the Israelites “under the form of he-goats and made k n o w n to t h e m all t h a t they w i s h e d to l e a r n . a p e n t a g r a m . J o h n . King S o l o m o n conferred with evil spirits.” O n l y the Higher G o d of H e a v e n had power to save m a n k i n d . t h e e v i l b r o t h e r o f Jesus.

o n e at N a p l e s for t h e east. For G r a n d M a s t e r Jacques d e Molay. B u t t h e dissolu- t i o n p r o v e d a mere formality to further appease P h i l i p . S i x c e n t u r i e s later. b i r t h p l a c e of G u t e n b e r g ’ s press. a n d t h e i r o a t h o f papal o b e d i e n c e were obscurely dispersed under a variety of corporate names. w h i c h M a s o n i c historians c a l l “ A m e r i c a n Freemasonry” because all but five of the signers of the D e c l a r a t i o n of I n d e p e n d e n c e are said to h a v e p r a c t i c e d its craft. w h o t o o k possession after K i n g Philip’s d e a t h . M o r e importantly. o n e at Paris for t h e s o u t h . In S p a i n and Portugal the Templars b e c a m e the “llluminati” in w h o m Iñigo had t a k e n m e m b e r s h i p at M a n r e s a . t h e i r secrecy. T h e Edinburgh lodge w o u l d b e c o m e the headquarters o f S c o t tish R i t e Freemasonry. the H o l y R o m a n Emperor. t h e i r g n o s t i c c a b a l i s m . and o n e at E d i n b u r g h for t h e west. t h e K n i g h t s remained the militant arm of the papacy. it permitted the Templars. to c o n t i n u e e n r i c h i n g t h e papacy. grandfather of Iñigo’s discreet p a t r o n . A subtle p r o v i s i o n in Vox clamantis transferred m o s t T e m p l a r estates t o t h e K n i g h t s o f S t . J o h n o f Jerusalem. in other manifestations. t h e T e m plars b e c a m e “Rosicrucians” and “ T e u t o n i c Knights. C h a r l e s I and V. T h u s . w o u l d use this system to cause G o d . H i s spiritual dynasty. just prior to his e x e c u t i o n in 1 3 1 3 . as I h y p o t h e s i z e d in t h e p r e v i o u s c h a p t e r . sent the surviving thirt e e n F r e n c h T e m p l a r s t o establish four n e w M e t r o p o l i t a n lodges: o n e at S t o c k h o l m for the n o r t h . this v a s t y e t f r a g m e n t e d s u b t e r r a n e a n e m p i r e – R o m a n Catholicism’s unseen root-system binding together the world – b e l o n g e d t o Iñigo d e L o y o l a . w h i c h c o n t i n ues to this day. ” t h e K n i g h t s w o u l d p r o v i d e the n u c l e u s o f A d o l f Hitler’s p o l i t i c a l support i n M u n i c h and V i e n n a . E x c e p t that their w e a l t h . As early as A u g u s t of 1 5 2 3 . ” It was under the red pattée cross of t h e K n i g h t s of C h r i s t that C o l u m b u s had t a k e n possession of w h a t he called “las Indias” for K i n g Ferdin a n d V of S p a i n . In G e r m a n y and A u s t r i a . and “ K n i g h t s of C h r i s t .f e a r i n g m e n 40 .” T h e T e u t o n ic K n i g h t s grew strong in M a i n z . a s t h e “ T e u t o n i c O r d e r .RULERS OF EVIL O N M a r c h 22. 1 3 1 2 . C l e m e n t V dissolved the K n i g h t s Templar w i t h his d e c r e e Vox clamantis ( “ W a r C r y ” ) .

CHAPTER 6 THE EPITOME OF CHRISTIAN VALUES w h o h a t e d the papacy to perform. 41 . exactly h o w the papacy w a n t e d t h e m to. w i t h o u t realizing it. But w h a t of Iñigo’s e d u c a t i o n ? His rise in a c a d e m e is t h e subject of t h e n e x t chapter.

(From a Jesuit altar) .RULERS OF EVIL “Hoc E S T D I G I T U S D E I ! ” Pope Paul III declares Loyola’s plan for the Company of Jesus an Act of God.

Chapter 7 THE FINGERSTROKE OF GOD D ETERMINED ON a priestly life. H e spent t h e n e x t t h r e e years i n S p a i n g e t t i n g t h e requisite L a t i n . trying desperately to persuade G o d of his worthiness. but preferred to beg food door to door and distribute t h e c h o i c e p i c k i n g s t o t h e p o o r a n d sick. 43 . S i n c e direct c o n t a c t w i t h the Bible was prohibited by law. long spells of fainting or m e l a n c h o l i a . He prayed for six hours e a c h day. I ñ i g o de L o y o l a r e t u r n e d to B a r c e l o n a from Jerusalem i n t h e spring o f 1 5 2 4 . s u c h as boring holes in his shoes and going barefoot in winter. W i t h t h e esoteric e x p e r i e n c e o f his S p i r i t u a l E x e r c i s e s . S o m e t i m e s t h e Exercises aroused in his followers instances of bizarre c o n d u c t – s w o o n i n g . and c o n t i n u e d w h i p p i n g himself. He received frequent invitations to dine at e l e g a n t tables. c o n f e s s e d e v e r y S u n d a y . h e charmed the wives of important men. his reading coursed the humanities. H e lived in an attic and slept on the floorboards. a t t e n d e d mass t h r e e t i m e s a w e e k . He devised secret p e n a n c e s .

a n d p r i v a t e tutor t o h e r daughter. He pursued a course in arts a n d p h i l o s o p h y t h a t w o u l d last t h r e e a n d a h a l f years. Treasurer o f t h e K i n g d o m o f S p a i n . He upgraded his lodgings. w h e r e it is b e l i e v e d he r e c e i v e d m o n e y from p e o p l e close t o t h e H o l y R o m a n Emperor. r e m e m b e r e d g r a d u a t i n g from M o n t a i g u “ w i t h n o t h i n g e x c e p t a n infected body and a vast array of lice. H i s n a m e appears on t h e S t e .l i k e rigidity. A n o t h e r was Luis V i v e s . Barbe registry as “Ignatius de L o y o l a . H e arrived a t t h e U n i v e r s i t y o n February 2 . and (3) to refrain from defining w h a t constituted a grave sin. the Inquisitor released h i m . the I n q u i s i t i o n ordered I ñ i g o ( 1 ) t o get rid o f his e c c e n t r i c c l o t h i n g and dress like o t h e r students. In successive frays. W e a r y i n g of the harassment.RULERS OF EVIL r o l l i n g a b o u t the g r o u n d . Paris was e x p e n s i v e .” T h e student body consisted mostly of wayward Parisian boys kept under harsh discipline. It was at S t e . I ñ i g o returned t o Paris m u c h better off. he d e c i d e d to seek his four years of e d u c a t i o n b e y o n d t h e Inquisition’s reach. W h e n I ñ i g o insisted t h a t h e was n o t preaching at all.d o w n old C o l l e g e o f M o n t a i g u . was l e a v i n g M o n t a i g u just as L o y o l a arrived. e v e n for students. t h e C o l l e g e ’ s m o s t famous a l u m n u s . Barbe across t h e street. Q u e e n C a t h e r i n e o f E n g l a n d . a n d s o o n afterward registered i n t h e r u n . (2) to refrain from h o l d i n g meetings until he h a d c o m p l e t e d four years of study. Barbe 44 . personal secretary to the Emperor’s aunt. w h o w o u l d b e c o m e Protestantism’s great t h e o l o g i c a l systems designer. but was merely talking about the things of G o d in a familiar way. Erasmus. J o h n C a l v i n . M u c h of the funds Iñigo had raised in B a r c e l o n a h a d b e e n stolen by o n e of his disciples. T h e S p a n i s h Inquisition investigated h i m o n suspicion o f preaching g n o s t i c i l l u m i n i s m . In early 1 5 2 9 he w e n t i n t o B e l g i u m . ” S o m e Jesuit historians h a v e guessed h e a d o p t e d t h e n a m e i n v e n e r a t i o n o f Ignatius of A n t i o c h . b e i n g gripped w i t h c o r p s e . h e left M o n t a i g u and e n r o l l e d a t t h e C o l l e g e o f S t e . 1 5 2 8 . Princess M a r y (afterward t h e “ B l o o d y ” Q u e e n ) . an early C h r i s t i a n martyr. Iñigo was thirty-seven. O n e o f t h e s e was Juan d e C u e l l a r . He set o u t for t h e U n i v e r s i t y of Paris w i t h a p a c k m u l e carrying his b e l o n g i n g s . I n O c t o b e r .

for Francis Xavier. S o m e w h a t like himself. W e l l before a year h a d passed. S w e d e n . k n o w n to be a m o n g the first families to receive and nourish Jesuits sent to England. Marie’s C h u r c h a t M o n t m a r t r e . and t o S t . i n t r o d u c e d h i m t o t h e H o w a r d s a n d t h e Petres. N o r w a y . i n his c h a p e l . Luther’s B i b l e i n G e r m a n was c r e a t i n g d e f e c t i o n i n r e c o r d n u m bers t h r o u g h o u t G e r m a n y . made the Spiritual Exercises w i t h “a p e n i t e n t i a l fervor. D e n i s . t h e c o m p a n i o n s swore o a t h s o f s e r v i c e t o t h e Blessed V i r g i n i n S t e . 1 5 3 4 . S t a r t i n g w i t h his t w o S t e . H e admits t h a t h e “returned w i t h more alms t h a n he usually did in o t h e r years. a n d D e n m a r k . W i t h i n a few years they were calling t h e m s e l v e s La Compañìa de Iesus. Feast D a y o f the A s s u m p t i o n o f t h e V i r g i n i n t o h e a v e n . T h i s significant v o y a g e is m e n t i o n e d only o n c e in his autobiography. Ignatius s o o n g a t h e r e d a c i r c l e of six close friends r a n g i n g in age from t e e n s to early twenties. the Emperor’s a u n t . the C o m p a n y of Jesus. H o w e v e r . w h o would b e c o m e St. ( T h e e x p e r i e n c e o f the M o n t m a r t r e O a t h s must h a v e b e e n intense. Barbe r o o m m a t e s . they were adventurous. O n A u g u s t 1 5 . O n e b y o n e Ignatius g a v e t h e m t h e S p i r i t u a l E x e r c i s e s . but n o t before trave l i n g a g a i n to B e l g i u m to ask Juan de C u e l l a r and Luis V i v e s for yet more money. ” ) T h e y v o w e d poverty. Ignatius crossed to E n g l a n d . p a t r o n saint o f F r a n c e . i n t e l l i g e n t . I n 45 . chastity.” says Broderick in Origin of the Jesuits. t h e y v o w e d t o u n d e r t a k e w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n w h a t e v e r o t h e r task t h e pope m i g h t require of t h e m . and u n p e r s u a d e d of t h e Bible’s supreme authority. and o n e b y o n e t h e y b e c a m e disciples. Francis. and to rescue Jerusalem from the Muslims.CHAPTER 7 T H E FINGERSTROKE OF G O D that Iñigo b e g a n earnestly organizing his army. impressionable. A r m e d w i t h his c o m m a n d o f t h e T e m p l a r secrets and w i t h int r o d u c t i o n s p r o v i d e d b y t h e E m p e r o r a n d V i v e s . T h e i r fondest dream was to save the H o l y L a n d from the Muslims b y performing h e r o i c Templaresque exploits. C l e m e n t V I I d i e d a n d t h e Jerusalem d r e a m was o v e r w h e l m e d b y more p r e s e n t dangers.” Perhaps Q u e e n C a t h e r i n e . “ t h a t n e a r l y cost h i m t h e use of his l i m b s . s h o u l d t h e rescue p r o v e infeasible w i t h i n a year. A p o s t l e to the East.

W h e n C l e m e n t s t o o d m u t e . E n g l a n d was lost in its entirety. but to the royal love life. of Pius IX. and 46 . in t h e interests of d e c e n c y . no more t h a n sixty members. and t h e n recognize the P r o t e s t a n t . w h i c h H e n r y V I I I p r o s e c u t e d a s avidly as any pope. as w e l l at law as in equity.” 1 C l e m e n t V I I was s u c c e e d e d b y t h e oldest c a r d i n a l . since it was he w h o a p p r o v e d . and c o n s e q u e n t l y of the U n i t e d States of A m e r i c a . t h e response to LeFevre’s B i b l e was so d e c i s i v e t h a t K i n g Francis I e x c l a i m e d t h a t he w o u l d b e h e a d his o w n c h i l d r e n if he found them harboring the blasphemous heresies acquirable t h r o u g h direct c o n t a c t w i t h scripture. at t h e c o m m a n d . an erudite h u m a n i s t w i t h formidable diplomatic skills. the first pope to be officially declared infallible.RULERS OF EVIL F r a n c e . due n o t t o B i b l e r e a d i n g . Henry had d e m a n d e d t h a t C l e m e n t V I I g r a n t h i m a d i v o r c e from t h e Emperor’s a u n t C a t h e r i n e . V a t i c a n wags c a l l e d Farnese “ C a r d i n a l P e t t i c o a t ” b e c a u s e his strikingly b e a u t i f u l sister G i u l i a h a d b e e n Giulia Farnese. H e was c r o w n e d P o p e Paul III. Giulia’s exposed breasts were fitted w i t h a metal blouse. 66-year-old A l e s s a n d r o Farnese. C a r d i n a l Farnese h a d b e e n privately educated in the h o u s e h o l d of L o r e n z o d ’ M e d i c i and h a d b e e n a p p o i n t e d Treasurer o f t h e V a t i c a n i n 1 4 9 2 .” T h e militia would be very small. Peter’s B a s i l i c a . i n t h e s u m m e r o f 1 5 3 9 . Ignatius p r o p o s e d a “ m i n i m a l s o c i e t y ” t h a t w o u l d “ d o battle in the Lord God’s service under the banner of the Cross. H e n r y t o o k all o f E n g l a n d a w a y from R o m e a n d m a d e h i m s e l f “ c o m p l e t e o w n e r of the lands and t e n e m e n t s [of England].o r i e n t e d A n n e B o l e y n a s his n e w Q u e e n . with metal blouse mistress to t h e l i c e n t i o u s P o p e A l e x a n d e r V I . Ignatius d e L o y o l a ’ s business p l a n . for w h i c h the same wags n i c k n a m e d her “Bride of C h r i s t . ” G i u l i a posed undraped for the statue of the G o d d e s s Justice that still reclines voluptuously on Paul Ill’s t o m b in S t . T w o c e n t u r i e s later. 2 Paul III is a major figure in t h e history of the S o c i e t y of Jesus.

A n o b e d i e n t will suppresses w h a t it w o u l d do in order to o b e y w h a t a superior w a n t s d o n e . T h e y would infiltrate the world in an unpredictable variety of pursuits – as doctors. the B l a c k Pope. o b e d i e n c e to the C h u r c h .c h i e f of the S o c i e t y of Jesus has always b e e n called Papa Nero. engineers. printers. merchants. T h e G e n e r a l ’ s 4 e q u a l status w i t h t h e P o p e . A n o b e d i e n t understanding alters its p e r c e p t i o n of reality according to the superior’s dictates. diplomats. ” B u t Jesuit o b e d i e n c e w o u l d b e more t h a n mere o b e d i e n c e o f the will. a d v a n t a g e d b y a n obscurity t h a t renders h i m virtually invisible. tradesmen. lawyers. authors. Loyola’s c o m pleted Constitutions w o u l d repeat five h u n d r e d times that o n e is to see C h r i s t i n t h e p e r s o n o f t h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l . “ W e must h o l d fast to the 47 . active c o n t e m p l a t i o n . explorers. scholars. scientists. T h e y would wear no particular habit. but would dress according to the e n v i r o n m e n t in w h i c h they found themselves. 1 3 declares. philosophers.i n . a n d a v o w of special o b e d i e n c e to t h e p o p e . poets. chastity. In t h e Constitutions w h i c h Ignatius was w r i t i n g . reforming theologians. A s stated i n S e c t i o n 3 5 3 . is w h y the c o m m a n d e r . instantaneous obed i e n c e w i t h all c r i t i c a l t h o u g h t suppressed. financiers. “ W e must p u t aside all j u d g m e n t o f our o w n . t h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l w o u l d b e “obeyed and r e v e r e n c e d at all times as the o n e w h o holds the place of C h r i s t our Lord. architects. S e c t i o n 3 6 5 . 4 9 5 . and w h a t e v e r else the world m i g h t d e m a n d and the C h u r c h require. statesmen. T h e y w o u l d n o t b e c o n f i n e d t o a n y specific parish b u t w o u l d b e dispersed t h r o u g h o u t t h e w o r l d a c c o r d i n g t o t h e papacy’s n e e d s . Ignatius d e m a n d e d o b e d i e n c e o f t h e understanding. t h e d i v i n e title o f “ V i c a r o f C h r i s t ” first c l a i m e d by G e l a s i u s I on M a y 1 3 . artists. a t a l e v e l u n p e r c e i v e d b y t h e g e n e r a l p u b l i c . a n d k e e p t h e m i n d e v e r ready a n d p r o m p t t o o b e y i n all t h i n g s t h e h i e r a r c h i c a l C h u r c h .” T h e phrase “holds the place of C h r i s t ” means 3 t h a t t h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l w o u l d share w i t h t h e P o p e . 1 o f t h e E x e r c i s e s . T h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l ’ s small army w o u l d b e t r a i n e d b y t h e Spiritual Exercises to practice a brand of o b e d i e n c e L o y o l a termed contemplativus in actione. courtiers.CHAPTER 7 T H E FINGERSTROKE OF G O D e a c h w o u l d h a v e to t a k e four v o w s – of poverty. T h e i r h e a d w o u l d be a S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l .

1 will believe black if the hierarchical Church so defines. a script alleged to be a true facsimile was translated by E d w i n A.’] On the floor is a red cross upon which the postulant or candidate kneels. one of whom holds a banner of yellow and white. where there are only three others present.’ the meaning of which is ’It is just to annihilate impious rulers.I. now. the Superior General of the Society of Jesus. the Blessed Virgin Mary. T h e Superior gives a preamble. and continued to the present. do by the Womb of the Virgin. my Ghostly Father. A c c o r d i n g to this document. H o w e v e r . with the initials ’I.. the Superior still holding it by the hilt.N. which are the Papal colors.. in the Pontificate of Paul the Third. and then administers the oath: I. the blessed Michael the Archangel. he is conducted into the C h a p e l of the C o n v e n t of the Order.RULERS OF EVIL following principle: What seems to me white. which he grasps by the blade and holds the point against his heart. and to you. T h e Superior hands him a small black crucifix. and the other a black banner with a dagger and red cross above a skull and crossbones. when a Jesuit of the minor rank is to be elevated to command. the Matrix of G o d .. in the presence of Almighty God.’ and below them the words ’ICSTUM NACAR REGES IMIOS. that His Holiness the Pope is Christ’s 48 . On either side stands a monk.. Paul and all the Saints and sacred Hosts of Heaven. and the Rod of Jesus Christ. the principal or Superior standing in front of the altar.” Francis X a v i e r w o u l d later describe this q u a l i t y of s u b m i s s i o n in a v o w t h a t u n i n t e n t i o n a l l y s u m m a rized t h e Jesuit mission: “I w o u l d n o t e v e n b e l i e v e in t h e Gospels were the H o l y C h u r c h to forbid it.” T h e S o c i e t y d o e s n o t o p e n its e x t r e m e o a t h o f o b e d i e n c e t o p u b l i c i n s p e c t i o n .’ [Biblically. these initials represent the Roman inscription above Christ’s head on the cross: ’Jesus of Nazareth King of the Jews. the blessed St. which he takes in his left hand and presses to his heart and the Superior at the same time presents to him a dagger. founded by Ignatius Loyola. declare and swear.R.S56. . S h e r m a n and deposited in the Library of C o n g r e s s w i t h the n u m b e r BX3705.

commonwealths and governments. or in any other kingdom or territory I shall come to. given in charge or discovered unto me. Sweden. or circumstance whatever. states. of the Calvinists. I shall and will defend this doctrine and His Holiness’ right and custom against all usurpers of the heretical or Protestant authority whatever. regal or otherwise. magistrates or officers. Denmark. he hath power to depose heretical kings. in Switzerland. or obedience to any of their laws. for the propagating of the Mother Church’s interest. and the now pretended authority and churches of England and Scotland. especially the Lutheran C h u r c h of Germany. Sweden and Norway. Ireland. 49 . I do now renounce and disown any allegiance as due to any heretical king. and that by virtue of the keys of binding and loosing. German. notwithstanding I am dispensed with. to the utmost of my power. my Ghostly Father. and not to divulge. Huguenots and others of the name Protestants or Liberals to be damnable. given to His Holiness by my Saviour. Norway. or state named Protestants or Liberals. England. Holland. but to execute all that shall be proposed. or America.CHAPTER 7 T H E FINGERSTROKE OF G O D Vice-Regent and is the true and only Head of the Catholic and Universal C h u r c h throughout the earth. assist and advise all or any of His Holiness’ agents in any place wherever I shall be. and do my uttermost to extirpate the heretical Protestants or Liberals’ doctrines and to destroy all their pretended powers. all being illegal without his sacred confirmation. as they may entrust me. to keep secret and private all her agents’ counsels from time to time. Denmark. and branches of the same now established in Ireland and on the C o n t i n e n t of America and elsewhere. Jesus Christ. and they themselves damned and to be damned who will not forsake the same. prince. and all adherents in regard that they be usurped and heretical. and that they may safely be destroyed. I do further declare that the doctrines of the churches of England and Scotland. by you. Holland. writing. I do further declare that I will help. by word. opposing the sacred Mother Church of Rome. or any of this sacred convent. Therefore. I do further promise and declare that. princes. to assume any religion heretical. directly or indirectly.

either public or private. sex. when opportunity presents. to perform and on my part to keep inviolably. secretly or openly. but will unhesitatingly obey each and every command that I may receive from my superiors in the Militia of the Pope and of Jesus Christ. whatever may be their condition in life. flay. I furthermore promise and declare that I will. my belly opened and sulphur burned therein. and with this dagger which I now receive. or condition. I hereby dedicate my life. which I am now to receive. as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or Superior of the Brotherhood of the Holy Faith. strangle and bury alive these infamous heretics. do swear by the blessed Trinity and blessed Sacrament. or the jungles of India. and will be submissive in all things whatsoever communicated to me.RULERS OF EVIL I do further promise and declare that I will have no opinion or will of my own. rank. and all my corporeal powers. in testimony thereof. the steel of the poinard or the leaden bullet. T h a t when the same cannot be done openly. regardless of the honor. . with all the punishment that can be inflicted upon me on earth and my soul be tortured by demons in an eternal hell forever! A l l of which I. and that I will hang. dignity. Protestants and Liberals. I will secretly use the poisoned cup. to extirpate and exterminate them from the face of the whole earth. in order to annihilate forever their execrable race. boil. even as a corpse or cadaver. and my throat from ear to ear. and should I prove false or weaken in my determination. to the centres of civilization of Europe. or to the wild haunts of the barbarous savages of America. to the frozen regions of the North. That I will go to any part of the world whithersoever I may be sent. as I am directed to do. In confirmation of which. my soul. without murmuring or repining. and that I will spare neither age. the burning sands of the desert of Africa. or any mental reservation whatever. and do 50 . the strangulating cord. may my brethren and fellow soldiers of the Militia of the Pope cut off my hands and my feet. rip up the stomachs and wombs of their women and crush their infants’ heads against the walls. or authority of the person or persons. I will subscribe my name written in my own blood. waste. of the Society of Jesus. against all heretics. burn. make and wage relentless war.

CHAPTER 7

THE FINGERSTROKE OF G O D

call all the heavenly and glorious host of heaven to witness these my real intentions to keep this my oath. In testimony hereof I take this most holy and blessed Sacrament of the Eucharist, and witness the same further, with my name written with the point of this dagger dipped in my own blood and sealed in the face of this holy Convent. He receives the wafer from the Superior and writes his name with the point of his dagger dipped in his own blood taken from over the heart....

W

H E N Ignatius c o n c l u d e d his p r e s e n t a t i o n , t h e P o p e reportedly cried o u t “ H o c est digitus Dei!” – “ T h i s is t h e finger1 5 4 0 , Paul III sealed his

stroke o f G o d ! ” O n S e p t e m b e r 27,

a p p r o v a l w i t h t h e h i g h e s t and most s o l e m n form o f p a p a l pron o u n c e m e n t , a d o c u m e n t k n o w n as a “bull” (from the L a t i n bulla, m e a n i n g “ b u b b l e , ” d e n o t i n g t h e a t t a c h e d o v o i d o r c i r c u l a r seal bearing the pope’s n a m e ) . Paul’s bull o r d a i n i n g the Jesuits is entitled Regimini militantis ecclesiae, “ O n the S u p r e m a c y of the C h u r c h M i l i t a n t . ” T h e title forms a c a b a l i s t i c d e v i c e c o m m o n t o p a g a n R o m a n d i v i n i n g . K n o w n as notariqon, this d e v i c e is an a c r o n y m t h a t e n h a n c e s t h e m e a n i n g o f its initialized w o r d s , i n t h e w a y “ M A D D ” tells u s t h a t M o t h e r s A g a i n s t D r u n k D r i v e r s are more t h a n “against” d r u n k e n drivers, they’re very angry. “Regimini militantis ecclesiae” p r o d u c e s t h e n o t a r i q o n “ R [ O ] M E , ” t h e empire w h o s e s a l v a t i o n t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus was o r d a i n e d by this b u l l to secure through the arts of war. T h e f o l l o w i n g A p r i l , the original six and a few other members e l e c t e d Ignatius d e L o y o l a their first S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l . W h a t h a d b e e n approved as a m i n i m a l society soon multiplied to a thousand strong. Ignatius did this by administering to only sixty the extreme oath of obedience to the pope, while admitting hundreds more u n d e r lesser o a t h s . E v e r s i n c e , t h e e x a c t size o f t h e S o c i e t y has been k n o w n only to the Superior G e n e r a l . As the world gained increasing numbers of doctors, lawyers, authors, reforming t h e o l o gians, financiers, statesmen, courtiers, diplomats, explorers, tradesm e n , m e r c h a n t s , poets, scholars, scientists, a r c h i t e c t s , e n g i n e e r s , artists, printers, and philosophers, it was e x t r e m e l y difficult for an

51

RULERS OF EVIL

ordinary citizen to tell w h i c h were Jesuits and w h i c h were not. N o t e v e n Jesuits c o u l d say for sure, because of a p r o v i s i o n in the C o n stitutions ( S e c t i o n s 8 1 - 8 6 of Part I) w h i c h authorizes the Superio r G e n e r a l t o “ r e c e i v e a g e n t s , b o t h priestly a g e n t s t o h e l p i n spiritual matters and lay agents to give aid in temporal and domestic functions.” C a l l e d “coadjutors,” these lay agents could be of any religious d e n o m i n a t i o n , race, n a t i o n a l i t y , o r sex. T h e y t o o k a n o a t h w h i c h b o u n d t h e m “for w h a t e v e r time the Superior G e n e r a l of t h e S o c i e t y should see fit to e m p l o y t h e m in spiritual or t e m p o ral s e r v i c e s . ” T h i s p r o v i s i o n was a v a i l e d b y s o m a n y b l a c k p o p e s t h a t t h e F r e n c h h a d a n a m e for p e o p l e s u s p e c t e d of b e i n g Jesuit a g e n t s : les robes-petites ( “ s h o r t - r o b e s ” ) . T h e E n g l i s h c a l l e d t h e m “short-coats” or “Ignatians.” Within two years of Regimini militantis ecclesiae, Paul III appointed the Society to administer the R o m a n Inquisition (not t o b e confused w i t h t h e S p a n i s h Inquisition, w h i c h reported o n l y t o t h e S p a n i s h c r o w n ) . W h e n t h e Jesuits w e r e c o m f o r t a b l e w i t h t h e I n q u i s i t i o n , P a u l m a d e his m o v e t o “ r e c o n c i l e ” w i t h t h e Protestants.

52

RULERS OF EVIL

T H E SPIRIT O F T R E N T

Sketch from the Sebastiano painting of the Psychopomp directing Paul III (left center) and his cardinals to the Council of Trent.

Chapter 8

MOVING IN

T

H E T E R M “ P R O T E S T A N T ” was c o i n e d i n 1 5 2 9 t o describe the

large n u m b e r o f p r i n c e s and d e l e g a t e s o f f o u r t e e n c i t i e s , largely G e r m a n , w h o protested Emperor C h a r l e s Habsburg’s

attempt to enforce the Edict of Worms. T h i s edict bound the

Empire’s t h r e e h u n d r e d p r i n c e l y states and free cities t o R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . T h e P r o t e s t a n t s p r o p o s e d a c o m p r o m i s e formula – basically a s t a t e m e n t of t h e L u t h e r a n faith – k n o w n as t h e A u g s burg C o n f e s s i o n . For fifteen years the Edict of W o r m s and the A u g s b u r g C o n f e s sion k e p t C a t h o l i c a n d P r o t e s t a n t rulers in a M e x i c a n standoff. T h e n , o n D e c e m b e r 1 3 , 1 5 4 5 , Paul III c a l l e d b o t h factions t o the small G e r m a n - s p e a k i n g n o r t h e r n I t a l i a n c a t h e d r a l city o f T r e n t . T h e promise was to resolve differences peacefully in an e c u m e n i cal c o u n c i l . T h e C o u n c i l o f T r e n t h a d n o t b e e n seated four m o n t h s before it d e c r e e d t h a t t h e b o o k s and b i b l i c a l t r a n s l a t i o n s of Luther,
55

RULERS OF EVIL

L e F e v r e , Z w i n g l i , C a l v i n , a n d o t h e r “ u n a p p r o v e d persons” w e r e “ a l t o g e t h e r forbidden [and] a l l o w e d to no o n e , since little a d v a n tage, but m u c h danger, generally arises from reading t h e m . ”
1

T h e n t h e Jesuits m o v e d in. D i e g o L a i n e z , A l f o n s o S a l m e r o n , t w o o f t h e o r i g i n a l c o m p a n i o n s , a n d C l a u d e LeJay, all t h r e e i n their early thirties, d i s t i n g u i s h e d t h e m s e l v e s at T r e n t early on by spurning the grand style of the other delegates. T h e y set up housek e e p i n g in a “narrow, s m o k e - b l a c k e n e d baker’s o v e n ” a n d w o r e c l o t h i n g s o h e a v i l y p a t c h e d a n d greasy t h a t o t h e r priests w e r e embarrassed to associate w i t h t h e m . T h e y carried w i t h t h e m intri2

c a t e advisories from Ignatius himself, w r i t t e n from t h e delegates’ p o i n t of view, as for e x a m p l e : W h e n the matter that is being debated seems so manifestly just and right that I can no longer keep silent, then I should speak my mind with the greatest composure and conclude what I have said with the words ’subject of course to the judgment of a wiser head than mine.’ If the leaders of the opposing party should try to befriend me, I must cultivate these men, who have influence over the heretics and lukewarm Catholics, and try to win them away from their errors with holy wisdom and love.... M o s t of the eighteen-year lifetime of the C o u n c i l of Trent c o n sisted o f t w o i n t e r m i s s i o n s s p a n n i n g four a n d t e n years e a c h . A t the b e g i n n i n g of t h e s e c o n d intermission, Ignatius f o u n d e d a special c o l l e g e i n R o m e for G e r m a n - s p e a k i n g Jesuits called t h e G e r m a n i c u m . T h r e e years later, the Peace of A u g s b u r g established the p r i n c i p l e cuius regio, eius religio, “ w h o s e t h e r e g i o n , his t h e relig i o n . ” T h e P e a c e o f A u g s b u r g was Jesuit paydirt. T h e y c o u l d n o w b r i n g w h o l e p o p u l a t i o n s t o R o m e simply b y w i n n i n g o v e r a few princes. A n d so they did. By 1560, the S o c i e t y had returned virtually all of S o u t h G e r m a n y and A u s t r i a to the C h u r c h . T h e fruits of the G e r m a n i c u m were so successful that w h e n the C o u n c i l o f T r e n t finally a d j o u r n e d o n D e c e m b e r 4 , 1 5 6 3 , its decrees and c a n o n s c o n c e d e d n o t h i n g to the Protestant reformers. I n d e e d , u n d e r t h e spiritual d i r e c t i o n o f S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l D i e g o L a i n e z – Ignatius h a d d i e d in 1 5 5 6 – t h e C o u n c i l d e n i e d e v e r y

56

CHAPTER 8

M O V I N G IN

Protestant doctrine point by point. A n a t h e m a t i z e d (eternally d a m n e d ) was a n y o n e w h o b e l i e v e d that salvation is G o d ’ s free gift t o His faithful and d o e s n o t d e p e n d u p o n p a r t a k i n g o f C h u r c h s a c r a m e n t s . A n a t h e m a t i z e d was a n y o n e w h o l o o k e d t o t h e Bible for t h e u l t i m a t e a u t h o r i t y o n “ d o c t r i n e , reproof, c o r r e c t i o n , and instruction in righteousness” rather t h a n to the t e a c h i n g C h u r c h .
3

A n a t h e m a t i z e d was a n y o n e w h o regarded a s u n w o r t h y o f b e l i e f such unscriptural doctrines as (1) the efficacy of papal indulgences, (2) of confession a l o n e to a priest as necessary to s a l v a t i o n , (3) of the mass as a true and real sacrifice of the body of C h r i s t necessary to s a l v a t i o n , (4) t h e l e g i t i m a c y of t e a c h i n g s on purgatory, (5) the celibate priesthood, (6) i n v o k i n g saints by prayer to intercede w i t h G o d , ( 7 ) t h e v e n e r a t i o n o f relics, and (8) t h e use o f images and symbols. T h e C o u n c i l o f T r e n t hurled one h u n d r e d twenty-five a n a t h e mas – e t e r n a l d a m n a t i o n s – against P r o t e s t a n t i s m . T h e n , as an a d d e n d u m t o its c l o s i n g s t a t e m e n t s , t h e C o u n c i l r e c o m m e n d e d t h a t t h e Jesuits “ s h o u l d b e g i v e n pride o f p l a c e o v e r m e m b e r s o f o t h e r orders as preachers a n d professors.” It was at T r e n t t h a t t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h b e g a n m a r c h i n g t o the beat o f the B l a c k Papacy. A g e n e r a t i o n later, t h e g u i d e l i n e s of t h e R o m a n I n q u i s i t i o n under Jesuit d i r e c t i o n were published at t h e c o m m a n d of the C a r dinals Inquisitors G e n e r a l . T h i s Directorium Inquisitorum ( 1 5 8 4 ) was d e d i c a t e d t o G r e g o r y X I I I , t h e p o p e w h o b e s t o w e d u p o n Jesuits t h e right t o d e a l i n c o m m e r c e and b a n k i n g , a n d w h o also decreed that every papal legate should h a v e a Jesuit advisor on his personal staff. H e r e follows a summary of t h e Directorium Inquisi4

torum (translated by J. P. Callender, 1838): He is a heretic who does not believe what the Roman Hierarchy t e a c h e s — A heretic merits the pains of fire By the Gospel, the canons, civil law, and custom, heretics must be burned.... For the suspicion alone of heresy, purgation is demanded.... Magistrates who refuse to take the oath for defense of the faith shall be suspected of heresy Wars may be commenced by the authority of the C h u r c h . . . . Indulgences for the

57

.. T h e Inquisition’s effect... o r i n t o regions w h e r e P r o t e s t a n t c i v i l authorities kept Inquisitors at bay. In fact... T h e h i g h e s t master of 58 . in that their pyramid c u l m i n a t e d in an ultimate authority no brother c o u l d identify w i t h certainty. and the salaries of their officers.... T h e y differed from t h e Jesuits.RULERS OF EVIL remission of all sin belong to those who signed with the cross for the persecution of heretics Every individual may kill a heretic. Persons who betray heretics shall be rewarded. but not for them. they were the r e m n a n t s of the T e m p l a r n e t w o r k – Rosicrucians.. and in death. from the property of heretics. may everywhere be judged. these fraternities or cults or lodges o p e r a t e d in secrecy. or into t h e b u r g e o n ing w o r l d o f c o m m e r c e . T h e goods of heretics are to be considered as confiscated from the perpetration of the crime... and accusers. Like the Templars and the Jesuits. and be corrected or exterminated...... T e u t o n i c K n i g h t s .. was t o send t h e more resourceful of the “heretics.. Inquisitors may torture witnesses to obtain the truth. T h e pope can enact new articles of faith.. Heretics may be forced to profess the Roman faith.. witnesses. they were religious h i e r a r c h i e s o f strict o b e d i e n c e . Heretics must be sought after.. A heretic. Yearning for a less intrusive religious e x p e r i e n c e . Heretics enjoy no privileges in law or equity. Protestants and Liberals” w h o escaped torture or e x e c u t i o n scurrying u n d e r g r o u n d .. as he sins in all places. h o w e v e r ..... Penitent heretics may be condemned to perpetual imprisonment Inquisitors may provide for their own expenditures. Inquisitors enjoy the benefits of a plenary indulgence [a full papal forgiveness of sin] at all times in life.. T h e Church may make war with i n f i d e l s — Those who are strongly suspected are to be reputed as heretics He who does not inform against heretics shall be deemed as s u s p e c t e d — Inquisitors may allow heretics to witness against heretics. Inquisitors must not publish the names of informers.. t h e y j o i n e d a t t r a c t i v e p h i l o s o p h i c a l fraternities where they could speak freely against R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m .... Definitions of popes and councils are to be received as infallible..... For this ostensible reason. the numerous and various rites of Freemasonry. It is laudable to torture those of every class who are guilty of heresy T h e Pope has power over infidels... o f c o u r s e .

the Teutons as W o t a n . in w h a t e v e r culture. T h e m e t a l most essential to c o m m e r c i a l fluidity is n a m e d for h i m . R a n u c c i o Farnese. M e r c u r y i s t h e c e l e b r a t e d g o d o f c o m m e r c e . a b o v e t h e pope’s h e a d . N u m b e r . t h e H e b r e w s c a l l e d h i m E n o c h . L i v y says he was i n t r o d u c e d to t h e R o m a n s in 495 BC as a Latinate version of the G r e e k god H e r m e s .” a Superior whose will the master’s w h o l e struggle up the degrees had trained h i m t o o b e y w i t h o u t q u e s t i o n . Just as M e r c u r y t h e m e t a l draws o u t impurities and b i n d s t h e m i n t o a mass t h a t is b u r n e d a n d discarded. 5 By w h a t e v e r n a m e . t h e h e a t drives away b o t h H g a n d the impurities. M e t a l l i c mercury is k n o w n to scientists as the e l e m e n t Hg (derived from the L a t i n hydrargyrum. as we shall e x a m i n e in more detail later. the E g y p t i a n s c a l l e d h i m T h o t h . It is M e r c u r y of t h e S i b y l l i n e a n d V i r g i l i a n gospels – t h e holy scripture of C a e s a r e a n R o m e . W h a t is left is pure gold suitable for further a m a l g a m a t i o n into coin. was in fact n o n e other t h a n the Black Pope. M e r c u r y t h e d e i t y uses his i n t e l l e c t u a l b r i l l i a n c e to play Pied Piper to impure h u m a n i t y . 59 . a d e s c e n d a n t of Paul III. d i r e c t i n g t h e e n t o u r a g e o n w a r d . Mercury’s t h e o l o g i c a l life b e g a n in a n c i e n t B a b y l o n . It is Hg’s unique c h e m i c a l nature that produces refined gold. and T h o u g h t . W h a t t h e masters n e v e r realized was that this mysterious personage. “liquid silver”).CHAPTER 8 M O V I N G IN a L o d g e r e c e i v e d c o m m a n d m e n t s from an “ U n k n o w n Superior. T h e B i b l e calls h i m M e r o d a c h . and t h e O r i e n t a l s as B u d d h a . c o m m i s s i o n e d t h e great V e n e t i a n p a i n t e r S e b a s t i a n o R i c c i t o c o m m e m o r a t e t h e genesis o f this d e f i n i t i v e C o u n c i l . G o d o f t h e B i b l e . of W r i t i n g . t h e f u n d a m e n t a l substance i n w h i c h c o m mercial value is denominated. t h e S c a n d i n a v i a n s worshiped h i m as O d i n . Mercury is considered the god of the U n i v e r s a l M i n d . S e b a s t i a n o p r o d u c e d his famous “ P a u l III and t h e c a r d i n a l s en route to T r e n t . Hg draws impurities out of gold ore and binds t h e m into an amalgam. T h e deity i s n o t Jesus o r M a r y o r Y a h w e h . In t h e air. ” T h e w o r k is b r e a t h t a k i n g l y c a n d i d . W h e n t h e a m a l g a m i s h e a t e d . w h e r e he was k n o w n a s M a r d u k . A c e n t u r y after T r e n t . Liquid at room temperature. h o v e r s a deity.

his m e t a l l i c form. Mercury’s i n g e n ious d e c e p t i o n s e a r n e d h i m t h e title o f “ T h e Trickster. H o n o r i n g the B i b l e by a d v o c a t i n g u n b i b l i c a l norms? T h i s calls for a skill w o r t h y of the P s y c h o p o m p . for w h i c h the G r e e k s g a v e h i m t h e title Psychopompas (from psycho. that the Bible be h o n o r e d as d i v i n e l y inspired. Y e t t h e C o u n c i l also required. p h y s i o g n o m i e s . and still requires. l e a v i n g b e h i n d o n l y t h e pure. . W i t h the Inquisition and the C o u n c i l of Trent to pave their way.c h a n g i n g v o i c e s . a process by w h i c h impure h u m a n i t y is attracted t o o b l i v i o n . R o m a n C a t h o l i c s t o h o n o r m a n y t r a d i t i o n s w h i c h t h e B i b l e e i t h e r c o n d e m n s o r does n o t a u t h o r i z e . I n t h e n e x t chapter. and still requires. If i n d e e d the S o c i e t y of Jesus performs the f u n c t i o n of Mercury. or sounds. 60 . W a s Sebastiano R i c c i telling us that Mercury was the d o m i n a t ing spirit of the C o u n c i l of Trent? C e r t a i n l y the C o u n c i l required. A n d of thieves – e v e n as a baby.RULERS OF EVIL He attracts followers and leads their souls to Hades. M e r c u r y c o u l d c h a n g e his shape i n s t a n t a neously. B e c a u s e H a d e s is n o t t h e m o s t desirable of destinations. “ d i r e c t o r ” ) . we shall e x a m i n e the c o n t i n u a t i o n of their m e t e o r i c rise as developers of the m o d e r n world. it is p a r t i c i p a t i n g i n a n a t u r a l process k n o w n t o p a g a n a n d b i b l i c a l scriptures alike. a skill that m a k e s o n e b e l i e v e t h a t b l a c k i s w h i t e . the P s y c h o p o m p h a d to construct elegant missionary a d a p t a t i o n s . the S o c i e t y of Jesus quickly b e c a m e w h a t Loyola had dreamed i t w o u l d b e c o m e : t h e resurrected K n i g h t s T e m p l a r .” H e was patron deity of deceivers. deceive t h e m i n t o f o l l o w i n g h i m any way he c o u l d – w h e t h e r by words. . Like H g . this i s t h e Jesuit skill – securing o b e d i e n c e of t h e subject’s u n d e r s t a n d i n g . I n m a n y cultures. H e h a d t o c h a r m souls. he is state-of-the-art P s y c h o p o m p . and i d e n t i t i e s . A s w e ’ v e s e e n .“soul” and pompous. sights. T h e t h e o l o g i c a l implications of this process we shall discuss toward the end of this book. . D i d y o u see t h e v i l l a i n in t h e m o v i e Terminator II? W i t h his e v e r . Mercury couldn’t resist stealing A p o l l o ’ s c a t t l e .

.

RULERS OF EVIL IGNATIUS IN H E A V E N Padre Pozzo’s spectacular ceiling at the Church of St. . Ignatius in Rome. Note how the light emanates from Ignatius rather than Jesus Christ. who still bears His cross.

Chapter 9 SECURING CONFIDENCE S T R E N G T H E N E D B Y Trent’s u n q u a l i f i e d e n d o r s e m e n t . A l l G e r m a n 63 .” People relished confessing to Jesuits. and c r o w n e d heads insisted that Jesuit confessional d i r e c t i o n was the best in all C h r i s t e n d o m . “ A l w a y s go to the Jesuits o p i n i o n on any m a t t e r c o u l d be found in the least bit defensible. “for t h e y put c u s h i o n s under your knees and under your elbows. t h e surest m o r a l guides t h r o u g h life’s b e w i l d e r i n g c o m p l e x i t i e s .” M e r c h a n t s . T h e y c o n s i d e r e d the Jesuits to be t h e greatest c o n v e r t e r s of harde n e d sinners. w o u l d confess t o Jesuits. for t w o centuries. ” it was said in G e r m a n y . for c o n f e s s i o n . all the F r e n c h kings. ” If a confessant’s Ignatius said. leave t h e confessional entirely w i t h o u t c o m f o r t . “ h e should be p e r m i t t e d to adhere to it. aristocrats. from H e n r y III t o Louis XV. e v e n w h e n the contrary o p i n i o n c a n be said to be more correct. courtiers. too. t h e Ignatius d i r e c t e d t h a t “ a Jesuit s h o u l d n o t a l l o w a n y o n e t o Jesuits quickly b e c a m e the C h u r c h ’ s most popular confessors. Indeed.

before I would give him absolution. most rulers of P o l a n d and Portugal. and that it could not be forgiven till he had done some good action to balance that.” wrote La C h a i z e . and tremble. and James II of England. detected in the act of attempting to escape from France. T h e sacrament o f confession k e p t Jesuit i n f o r m a t i o n c h a n n e l s l o a d e d w i t h v i t a l state secrets. the confiscation of the property and goods of all Protestant refugees who failed to return to France within four months. when I have had him [Louis XIV] at confession. so I set the baseness of the action before him by telling the whole story. I have shook hell about his ears. and the entire prohibition of even private worship under penalty of confiscation of body and property. under a penalty of five hundred livres in each case. t o o . O n e of the most dram a t i c i n s t a n c e s is f o u n d in t h e f a m o u s m e m o i r of F r a n ç o i s de la C h a i z e . “ M a n y a time since. It also furnished t h e S o c i e t y an ideal v e h i c l e for influencing political a c t i o n . Jesuit c o n f e s s o r t o t h e p a i n f u l l y diseased K i n g o f F r a n c e from 1 6 7 5 until 1709. Whereupon he at last asked me what he must do. and of imprisonment for life to all women. 2 64 . fear. and how wicked it was. and expiate the crime. the injunction upon them. 1 Louis o b e y e d h i s confessor b y r e v o k i n g t h e E d i c t o f N a n t e s ( O c t o b e r 1 6 8 5 ) . w h i c h immediately resulted in: the demolition of all the remaining Protestant temples throughout France. the prohibition of parents to instruct their children in the Protestant faith. t h e S p a n ish kings in the e i g h t e e n t h century. and was willing to be under my government. the banishment of all Protestant pastors from France within fifteen days.RULERS OF EVIL e m p e r o r s after t h e early s e v e n t e e n t h c e n t u r y w o u l d confess t o Jesuits. Jesuits w o u l d t a k e t h e c o n f e s s i o n s of all D u k e s of Bavaria after 1 5 7 9 . the closing of all Protestant schools. I told him that he must root out all heretics from his kingdom. and brought up in the Roman Catholic religion. the penalty of the galleys for life to all men. to have their children baptized by the parish priest. By this I saw that he had still an inclination to me. and made him sigh.

a n d in t h e arts before t h e y pass on to s c h o l a s t i c t h e o l o g y . g a v e S c r i p t u r e s i g n i f i c a n t i n a t t e n t i o n . and in it before t h e y study p o s i t i v e theology. or ratio studiorum ( “ m e t h o d of s t u d y ” ) . Part IV. ” T h e Jesuit c u r r i c u l u m . N o t u i t i o n was charged. H o w rigorously any o n e of these subjects was t o b e studied d e p e n d e d u p o n “ c i r c u m s t a n c e s o f t i m e s . scholastic and positive theology. Portugal. the principal Jesuit o c c u pation became teaching. By 1556. 1 7 6 seminaries. three-fourths of the Society’s m e m b e r s h i p w e r e d e d i c a t e d i n 4 6 Jesuit c o l l e g e s t o “ l e a r n i n g against l e a r n i n g . W i t h the f o u n d i n g of the first Jesuit s c h o o l at C o i m b r a .” w i t h “Sacred Scripture” b r i n g i n g up t h e rear. T h i s n e t w o r k would e x p a n d by 1 7 4 9 to 669 colleges. and 24 universities partly or w h o l l y under Jesuit direction. 61 houses of study. metaphysics.CHAPTER Q SECURING CONFIDENCE It was inevitable that the C o u n c i l of T r e n t would establish the Jesuits as t h e s c h o o l m a s t e r s of Europe. ” If S c r i p t u r e s h o u l d b e studied a t all. t h e S o c i e t y built a n e x t e n s i v e system o f s c h o o l s and c o l l e g e s . by the Emperor’s youngest sister C a t h e r i n a (Iñigo’s r o m a n t i c interest w h o h a d since married t h e K i n g of Portugal). p l a c e s . but e a c h p r o s p e c t i v e student was t h o r o u g h l y e x a m i n e d t o see i f h e h a d a p t i t u d e s t h e S o c i e t y c o u l d use. p e r s o n s . logic. despite M a r t i n Luther’s early w a r n i n g in An Appeal to the Ruling Class ( 1 5 2 0 ) t h a t “unless t h e y d i l i g e n t l y train a n d impress S c r i p ture u p o n y o u n g students. M a n y P r o t e s t a n t families sent t h e i r sons t o Jesuit s c h o o l s . a c c o r d i n g t o w h a t seems e x p e d i e n t i n our Lord t o h i m w h o h o l d s t h e p r i n c i p a l c h a r g e . t h e c o m m e n t a r y a n d c r i t i c a l interpretation of Protestant scholastics were to be ignored: “In the 65 . and o t h e r s u c h factors. ” t o i n d o c t r i n a t i n g m i n d s w i t h t h e l e a r n i n g o f illuminated humanism as opposed to the learning of Scripture. S c r i p t u r e m a y be studied e i t h e r c o n c o m i t a n t l y or later o n . ” S e c t i o n 3 6 6 puts S c r i p t u r e a t t h e m e r c y o f these factors: “ T h e scholastics should acquire a g o o d f o u n d a t i o n in L a t i n before they a t t e n d lectures on t h e arts. W i t h m o n e y from royalty and c o m m e r c e ( a n d n o t so m u c h as a p f e n n i g from t h e C h u r c h ) . schools will p r o v e to be w i d e n i n g gates of h e l l . natural and moral philosophy. S e c t i o n 3 5 1 o f L o y o l a ’ s C o n s t i t u t i o n s prescribes courses i n “ t h e h u m a n e letters of different languages.

. lest a t t a c h m e n t to h i m be acquired. T h e y resulted in a g e n r e of s p e c t a c u l a r plays that w o n distinction as “Jesuit theatre. to perform the Spiritual Exercises and to reform their m a n n e r of living.” “ T h e curriculum of the Jesuit colleges c a m e to be adopted to a great e x t e n t as t h e basis of the curricula in the E u r o p e a n colleges generally.. the majority of them. p r o v e d the p o w e r of e n t e r t a i n m e n t to a c h i e v e political reform. that is to say the groups of men who drew up and signed the Declaration of Independence. and eloq u e n c e . e v e n t h o u g h a w o r k may be g o o d it should n o t be lectured on w h e n the author is bad. James J. 3 T h e Founding Fathers of our American Republic. Truly a hundred sermons would n o t h a v e done so m u c h g o o d ..” T h e first Jesuit theatre was performed in V i e n n a in 1 5 5 5 . Jacob Bidermann’s play Cenodoxus ( “ N e w f a n g l e d B e l i e f s ” ) . nearly forty years before the emergence of Shakespeare. It was instantly popular and quickly spread to other parts of Europe.. “ t h a t a full f o u r t e e n persons of t h e h i g h e s t rank of t h e B a v a r i a n court retired into solitude during the days that followed. E m b e d d e d in t h e ratio studiorum w e r e t h e e l e m e n t s of e n t e r t a i n m e n t . ” w r o t e Father B i d e r m a n n r e c a l l i n g t h e 1609 o p e n i n g of Cenodoxus in M u n i c h .. Moreover. according to Dr. ” 4 66 .RULERS OF EVIL case of C h r i s t i a n a u t h o r s . rhetoric. T h e s e courses i n t e r l i n k e d w i t h the Spiritual Exercises t o intensify t h e e x p e r i e n t i a l i t y o f C a t h o l i c d o c t r i n e o v e r S c r i p t u r e a n d P r o t e s t a n t i s m .b y . which followed . T h e fact has been missed to a great extent in our histories of American education.. were. almost exactly the Jesuit Ratio Studiorum. and who formulated the Constitution of the United States .” wrote Dr. a p o i n t . W a l s h .. B e t w e e n 1597 and 1 7 7 3 more t h a n five h u n d r e d Jesuit theatricals were staged in the lower R h i n e regions alone. “ S u c h a w h o l e s o m e impression was m a d e .. educated in the colonial colleges or in corresponding colleges abroad ..p o i n t r e b u t t a l of Luther’s teachings. D e a n of F o r d h a m U n i v e r s i t y M e d i c a l S c h o o l . of dramatic p r o d u c t i o n – composition. who were the leaders in the American Revolution. W a l s h .

Hercules. Error. allegorized t h e glorious e n d t o c i v i l war i n B e l g i u m b r o u g h t b y t h e a d v e n t o f Princess Isabella and her h u s b a n d . War. and Discord. Truth. 5 T h e faculty o f M u n i c h C o l l e g e praised t h e w a y Jesuit theatre captivated Protestants.” In E n g l a n d . 67 . w h e r e h i s f a t h e r was m u s i c a l d i r e c t o r t o t h e A r c h b i s h o p . long heavily oppressed under the Iron A g e . O m e r i n h o n o r o f B e l g i a n royalty. performed i n 1625 a t t h e C o l l e g e o f S t . or e v e n to assist. a Jesuit w i t h i n h e r orbit. A l b e r t . who. These visitors were received with much pomp by twelve zodiacs or princes sent by Mercury. t h e n England certainly p r o d u c e d the greatest Jesuit playwright of t h e m all. Jesuit t h e a t r e was n o t k n o w n as s u c h b e c a u s e of Q u e e n Elizabeth’s statute m a k i n g it a c a p i t a l crime to be. represented a country. T h e heroes expelled those terrible monsters from the country and substituted in their stead G o l d e n A g e . Peace. and filling up the enrollm e n t o f the s c h o o l t h a n g o o d high-spirited p l a y a c t i n g . Jason. supplicating the help of Jupiter. was c o m m i s sioned to write music for a play at t h e Jesuit c o l l e g e in Salzburg. and Concord. as r e v i e w e d by a c o n temporary official. T h e Princess with the whole assembly were highly delighred. They then dispatched four most potent heroes.CHAPTER 9 SECURING CONFIDENCE A n e x e m p l a r y Jesuit drama. with commands to conquer Iron A g e . ” Moliere’s Jesuit t h e a t r i c a l s in Paris w e r e so p o p u l a r t h a t e v e n t h e dress rehearsals were sold out. E v e n from t h e W e s t Indies a Jesuit missionary reported t h a t “ n o t h i n g has made a more forceful impression on the Indians t h a n our play. T h e play. sent down Saturn. especially the parents of school-aged youngsters: “ T h e r e is no better means of m a k i n g friends out of the heretics and the e n e m i e s of t h e C h u r c h . at the age of e l e v e n . after having summoned a council of the gods. Theseus and Perseus from the Elysian Fields. Shakespeare occupies us w i t h the h u m a n process in a way that subtly marginalizes the Bible – exactly pursuant to the Jesuit mission. B u t if the purpose of Jesuit theatre was t o capture t h a t share o f man’s spiritual a t t e n t i o n w h i c h m i g h t o t h e r w i s e h a v e b e e n d i r e c t e d t o w a r d t h e B i b l e . lately married to Astraea. Mozart.

as G a r r y W i l l s in his b o o k Witches & Jesuits p o i n t s out. the secret tradition of Templarism claims S h a k e s p e a r e .i l l u m i n a t e d d i s c o v e r e r . a n d t h e y p r e a c h a r e l i g i o n .RULERS OF EVIL S h a k e s p e a r i a n c h a r a c t e r s do p r e a c h . w i t c h e s . W h o but a Platonist. in a single c a t a s t r o p h i c e x p l o sion under the Houses of Parliament. m e m o r i a l i z e t h e g u i l t and e x e c u t i o n o f e i g h t Jesuits for h a v i n g s c h e m e d t h e G u n p o w d e r P l o t o f N o v e m b e r 5 . warfare in defense of the p a p a c y requires e x t r a v a g a n t measures.. Macbeth is an e l a b o r a t e c o n d e m n a t i o n of t h e Jesuits as satanists.” B u t at the same time. “ t h e P l o t g a v e [James] 6 his best opportunity to separate loyal and moderate C a t h o l i c s from the mad extremists of the Plot. in fact. N o t surprisingly.. and the c e l e b r a t i o n of its d e t e c t i o n . w e l l u n d e r s t o o d by c o n t e m p o r a r i e s . b o t h t h e G u n p o w d e r P l o t . to h a v e b e e n a Rosicrucian steeped in M e d i c i learning: The philosophic ideals promulgated throughout Shakespearian plays distinctly demonstrate their author to have been thoroughly familiar with certain doctrines and tenets peculiar to Rosicrucianism. James e x o n e r a t e d “less f a n a t i c a l C a t h o l i c s . H o w c o u l d a play d e f a m i n g Jesuits be of s e r v i c e to t h e Jesuit agenda? As we shall see. murderers. Hamlet. a Qabbalist. ” A c c o r d i n g t o W i l l s . It is t h e g n o s t i c illuminat i o n o f M e d i c i l e a r n i n g t h a t S h a k e s p e a r e p r e a c h e s . 1 6 0 5 .. w h i c h failed. i n c l u d i n g the royal family.” In short. the profundity of the Shakespearian productions stamps their creator as one of the illuminati of the ages.” a g e n r e in w h i c h c e r t a i n buzz w o r d s . Macbeth. T h e P l o t aimed t o b l o w u p t h e entire g o v e r n m e n t o f G r e a t Britain. K i n g James I. or The Tragedy of Cymbeline? W h o but one deeply versed in Paracelsian lore could have conceived A Midsummer Night’s Dream? Y e t . t h e stuff o f Jesuit schools. at least the writer of his plays. or a Pythagorean could have written The Tempest. served R o m e abundantly. w h o declared himself t h e Plot’s d i v i n e l y . the Plot secured England 68 . w h i c h lives on in Macbeth. but it is n o t t h e G o s p e l of Jesus C h r i s t . b l a m e d t h e P l o t o n “Jesuits and papists. Macbeth is o n e of m a n y of its period’s “ p o w d e r plays. I n fact.

t h e first Jesuit pupil to be e l e c t e d Pope. Jesuit priest A t h e n a s i u s K i r c h e r ( 1 6 0 2 . C a n onization is authorized n o w h e r e in the Bible. W i t h his m e g a p h o n e . T h i s was the c a n o n i z a t i o n of Ignatius de L o y o l a . w h o orders t h e C h u r c h t o b e l i e v e t h a t the candidate’s soul is in H e a v e n . C l a u d i o A c q u a v i v a .) Loyola’s c a n o n i z a t i o n was c e l e b r a t e d o n M a r c h 1 2 .CHAPTER 9 SECURING CONFIDENCE for “loyal and m o d e r a t e ” R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . o f t h e t r i u m p h o f t h e Blessed V i r g i n o v e r L u t h e r a n d Calvin. ” ( T h e Bible teaches that a n y o n e w h o hears and does the c o m m a n d m e n t s of Jesus is a saint. Rather. ” w h e r e b y t h e priestly college declared a particularly effective mortal to be a god.” 8 R I D I N G t h e crest o f h u m a n i s t e x u b e r a n c e f o l l o w i n g Loyola’s c a n o n i z a t i o n . T h e inquisition c a n take dozens. In t h e reasoning of a Superior G e n e r a l . T h e c a n didate’s w o r k s are d e f e n d e d before a t r i b u n a l of t h r e e judges against a “devil’s a d v o c a t e . In R o m a n Catholicism. the Sacred Congregation of Rites conducts a l e n g t h y inquisition into the works of a deceased candidate. the c l i m a x o f G r e g o r y ’ s brief p o n t i f i c a t e ( h e r e i g n e d o n l y three years). t h e sacrifice of e i g h t Jesuits was a small t a c t i c a l price to pay for m o v i n g the K i n g o f E n g l a n d t o express c o n f i d e n c e i n t h e pope’s B r i t i s h subjects. w h i c h enabled the voice of one to reach 69 . W i t h o u t any h i e r a r c h i c a l red tape. particularly the G e n e r a l of the G u n p o w d e r Plot and S h a k e s p e a r i a n theatre.1 6 8 0 ) c o n t r i b u t e d p o w e r f u l l y to Jesuit t h e a t r e as sensory e x p e r i e n c e . C ERTAINLY the most elaborate single Jesuit theatrical e v e n t was p r o d u c e d by G r e g o r y XV. it is a process a d a p t e d from t h e p a g a n t r a d i t i o n o f “ a p o t h e o s i s . ” O n e e y e w i t n e s s d e s c r i b e d 7 t h e e v e n t a s “ a n e x p r e s s i o n o f t h e r e b o r n spirit o f t h e C a t h o l i c C h u r c h . estimated at half t h e p o p u l a t i o n of the realm. e v e n hundreds o f years. ” A final j u d g m e n t is d e c l a r e d by t h e Pope. pageantry. and to v e n e r a t e the person w i t h the title of “ S a i n t . he or she a v o i d s j u d g m e n t and goes to h e a v e n i m m e d i a t e l y u p o n physical death. 1 6 2 2 i n a c e r e m o n y t h a t was “ a n u n p r e c e d e n t e d display o f e c c l e s i a s t i c a l p o m p . and e x t r a v a g a n c e .

U s i n g c i n e m a and radio to unite C a t h o l i c laypersons w i t h the R o m a n h i e r a r c h y was a m a i n purpose o f “ C a t h o l i c A c t i o n . B e t w e e n 1687 and 1 7 1 1 K i n o introd u c e d c a t t l e and their m a n a g e m e n t to s o u t h e r n A r i z o n a . T h e magic lantern projected sharp images through a lens u p o n a screen. were Jesuits. as p r o j e c t e d t h r o u g h Kircher’s m a g i c l a n t e r n . was a Jesuit professor from Ingolstadt C o l l e g e in Bavaria. E d i s o n h a d a p e t n a m e for t h e tar-papered studio i n W e s t O r a n g e . the zoetrope (1860). K i r c h e r i n v e n t e d broadcasting. E u s e b i o K i n o . ” C a t h o l i c A c t i o n was i n a u g u r a t e d i n 1 9 2 2 b y Pius X I . Pius XI ordered C a t h o l i c s into politics. w h o s e statue i s o n e o f t w o r e p r e s e n t i n g A r i zona in t h e U . In the letter Peculari quadam ( “ C o n t a i n i n g the flock”) h e w a r n e d t h a t “ t h e m e n o f C a t h o l i c A c t i o n w o u l d fail i n t h e i r duty if. N e w Jersey. g i v i n g audiences the illusion of b u r n i n g cities and conflagrations.” P o n d e r i n g t h e w o r k s o f K i r c h e r and K i n o . He c a l l e d it “ B l a c k M a r i a . w h e r e all his p r o t o t y p i c a l films w e r e m a d e . and finally. or in doing justice under natural law. H e also fathered m o d ern c a m e r a theory w i t h his p e r f e c t i o n of the lanterna magica. T h e first p o p e to install a radio station at the V a t i c a n ( 1 9 3 1 ) and to establish n a t i o n a l film r e v i e w offices ( 1 9 2 2 ) . ” a term that aptly described the image to w h o m Iñigo de L o y o l a dedicated his life in 1522 – the B l a c k M a d o n n a of Montserrat. C a p i t o l b u i l d i n g . T h e A m e r i c a n cinema’s earliest subject m a t t e r t o capture t h e popular i m a g i n a t i o n – the “ c o w b o y ” – was a Jesuit c o n t r i b u t i o n as w e l l . the p r a x i n o s c o p e ( 1 8 7 7 ) . w e c o m e t o a rather a s t o n i s h i n g awareness: K i n o ’ s c o w b o y s . For this he is gratefully r e m e m b e r e d as “ F a t h e r of t h e C a t t l e Business.RULERS OF EVIL thousands. w h o s e t w o confessors. T h o m a s A l v a Edison’s k i n e t o g r a p h for filming a c t i o n t o b e projected o n t o a s c r e e n t h r o u g h his k i n e t o s c o p e ( 1 8 9 4 ) . they did n o t try to direct the pol- 70 . as opportunities allow it. the kinematoscope ( 1 8 6 1 ) . Fathers Alissiardi and C e l e b r a n o . the k i n e o g r a p h ( 1 8 6 8 ) . S . Kircher’s w o r k i n f l u e n c e d t h e c r e a t i o n o f t h e p h e n a k i s t o s c o p e ( 1 8 3 2 ) . i n d o c t r i n a t e d A m e r i c a ’ s earliest m o v i e a u d i e n c e s w i t h t h e u n d e r l y i n g message o f Jesuit t h e a t r e and R o m a n C a t h o l i c t h e o l o g y – t h a t k n o w i n g and o b e y i n g S c r i p t u r e is n o t necessary in c o m p r e h e n d i n g the ways of good and evil.

g h o s t w r i t t e n b y t h e Jesuit F a t h e r S t a e m p f l e Bible on the altars of G e r m a n c h u r c h e s . H e r deification of H i t l e r and r o m a n t i c i z a t i o n of a u t o c r a c y in s p e c t a c l e s like Triumph of the Will are. H i t l e r a p p o i n t e d L e n i R i e f e n s t a h l t o c r e a t e t h e greatest fascist films ever produced. In print. M e n must be brought into closer communion with one another. Ledochowski’s p a n .CHAPTER 9 SECURING CONFIDENCE itics of their p r o v i n c e and of their country. To head the federation. during S e p t e m b e r 1 9 5 7 . sound broadcasting. saying. T h e i r first major effort was t o e m p l o y B l a c k P o p e V l a d i m i r L e d o c h o w s k i ’ s strategy o f b r i n g i n g t h e C a t h o l i c n a t i o n s o f c e n t r a l and eastern Europe together into a p a n . These technical arts (cinema.G e r m a n federation. L e d o c h o w s k i required a charismatic leader charged w i t h subduing the c o m m u n i s t i c S o v i e t U n i o n o n t h e east. only more effectively.” T h e m e n o f C a t h o l i c A c t i o n did try. P r o t e s t a n t G r e a t B r i t a i n .G e r m a n manifesto took the form of Hitler’s a u t o b i o g r a p h i c a l Mein Kampf ( “ M y S t r u g g l e ” ) . P r o t e s t a n t Prussia. he argued. Bishop Bernind of O s n a b r u c h in 1936 that there was no fundamental difference between National Socialism and the C a t h o l i c C h u r c h . w h o told 10 To promote C h r i s t i a n i t y as taught h i m by R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . [Italics mine] T h e Catholic Church is keenly desirous that these means be converted to the spreading and advancement of everything that can be 71 . 12 11 a n d p l a c e d beside t h e A f t e r W o r l d W a r II. T h e y must become socially minded. Had not the church. looked on Jews as parasites and shut them in ghettos? ’I am only doing. and television) can achieve this aim far more easily than the printed word. Pope J o h n XXIII g a v e Jesuit t h e a t r e e v e n b r o a d e r h o r i z o n s w i t h his e n c y c l i c a l Miranda prorsus ( “ L o o k i n g a h e a d ” ) .’ Being a Catholic himself.’ he boasted. he told Berning. in t h e m selves. the history of G e r m a n c i n e m a in the thirties and early forties.’ 9 L e d o c h o w s k i c h o s e the C a t h o l i c militarist A d o l f Hitler. and r e p u b l i c a n F r a n c e o n t h e w e s t . ’what the church has done for fifteen hundred years. he ’admired and wanted to promote Christianity.

P o p e Paul V I a m p l i f i e d Miranda prorsus w i t h t h e d e c r e e Inter mirifica ( “ A m o n g t h e W o n d e r s ” ) . united.. so that they may appreciate the need for giving to these offices their willing. To C a t h o l i c film p r o d u c e r s a n d d i r e c t o r s . and television. Miranda prorsus delivered a paternal injunction not to allow films to be made which are at variance with the faith and Christian moral standards... actors.. They have power to direct mankind along a good path or an evil path by the information they impart and the pressure they exert. she is directly concerned with the fostering of civilization among all peoples. designers. sound broadcasting. distributors. sellers. be suitably instructed. as she does. to impose upon them appropriate sanctions. Should this happen – which G o d forbid – then it is for the Bishops to rebuke them and. critics – all those. s a y i n g “it is t h e C h u r c h ’ s birthright to use and o w n . radio. producers.. writers... under the guidance of a priest specially chosen by the Bishops. I n 1 9 6 4 . and particularly those who are militant in the cause of C a t h o l i c A c t i o n [Jesuits and their protégés]. who are involved in the making and transmission of communications in any way whatever. exhibitors.” Paul cited a special responsibility for the proper use of the means of social communication [which] rests on journalists.RULERS OF EVIL truly called good. J o h n XXIII urged that Pius XI’s national film r e v i e w i n g offices be entrusted to men who are experienced in cinema.. and effective support. the press. It will be for them to regulate the economic. At the same time We urge that the faithful. the whole of human society within the orbit of her divinely appointed mission. political. 72 . television and others of a like nature. in a word. if necessary.. and artistic values in a way that will not conflict with the common good. Embracing. operators. the c i n e m a ...

and i m a g i n a t i v e graduate. It c l e a r l y does n o t lead a u d i e n c e s t o a d e e p e r a p p r e c i a t i o n o f H o l y S c r i p t u r e . nearly all of these institutions h a d required courses in English c o m p o s i t i o n . the description o r t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i o n o f m o r a l e v i l [which] c a n . N e w s & W o r l d Report’s annual listing of “ A m e r i c a ’ s Best C o l l e g e s ” (including b o t h private and public) disclosed startling figures. h a v e e v o l v e d i n t o t h e full p a n o p l y o f c o n t e m p o r a r y social c o m m u n i c a t i o n . yet often a p p e a l i n g detail that e n t e r t a i n m e n t has b e c o m e . and history. prurient. by 1 9 6 4 73 . despite t h e h e a v y price o f i g n o r i n g S c r i p t u r e ( w h i c h . w h o s e original purpose was to bring h u m a n understanding into papal subservience through esoteric emotional e x p e r i e n c e s . poised. repulsive. has i n d e e d t u r n e d t h e p u b l i c schools into “ w i d e n i n g gates of h e l l ” ) . T h e great o b j e c t i v e of obscuring Scripture has operated to discourage the formal study of the basics of w h i c h the Bible is t h e cornerstone – literature. w i t h t h e h e l p o f t h e m e a n s o f social c o m m u n i c a t i o n a n d w i t h suitable dramatization. S . H e o r she i s e n l i g h t e n e d b y t h e M e d i c i Library’s h u m a n i t i e s . a veritable technological “how to” of m o r a l e v i l . Jesuit theatre and the Spiritual Exercises. m o v e d by t h e a t r i cality. in the o p i n i o n of many. T h i s fact identifies e n t e r t a i n m e n t today as a successful Jesuit theatrical mission.CHAPTER 9 SECURING CONFIDENCE T h e q u a l i t y of e n t e r t a i n m e n t ’ s c o n t e n t was d e c r e e d in a section of Inter mirifica e n c o u r a g i n g ” t h e c h r o n i c l i n g . facile in w o r l d l y matters. t h e Jesuit e d u c a t - ional/theatrical enterprise has p r o d u c e d a proud. a s L u t h e r w a r n e d and t h e C o l u m b i n e murders attest. science.” E m b o l d e n e d b y this papal d e c r e e . Research by the N a t i o n al A s s o c i a t i o n of Scholars ( N A S ) of U . social c o m m u n i c a t o r s since 1 9 6 5 h a v e pushed t h e c o n s t i t u t i o n a l guarantees of “free s p e e c h ” to t h e limit by c h r o n i c l i n g . lead to a deeper k n o w l e d g e and analysis of m a n and to a m a n ifestation of the true and the g o o d in all their splendor. D URING its four c e n t u r i e s of e x i s t e n c e . describing. and representing moral e v i l w i t h s u c h progressively v i v i d . a n d indifferent t o w a r d H o l y S c r i p t u r e . P r o d u c i n g Jesuitic graduates has b e c o m e the aim of m o d e r n public e d u c a t i o n . 15 In 1 9 1 4 .

” as e c o n o m i s t T h o m a s S o w e l l put it. M o s t o f t h e c o n t e n t o f m o d e r n media.t h e m o v i e s .t h e . print. w h e n the only historians will be amateurs w h o study history as self-help. perspective. w h o e x a m i n e the past in order to m a k e sense of the present and n o t be caught unprepared by the future. few A m e r i c a n s understand the term “Jesuit.o f . T h e day is approaching.” In our n e x t chapter. 9 0 % o f A m e r i c a ' s elite c o l l e g e s required history. the mind. b y 1 9 9 6 o n l y o n e o f t h e 5 0 best s c h o o l s offered a required history course. perhaps. i n 1 9 9 6 . t h e h o m e . 1 9 3 9 a n d 1 9 6 4 . w h e t h e r television. film. we shall e x a m ine h o w this t e r m is d e f i n e d in our basic r e f e r e n c e w o r k s . I n 1 9 1 4 . a n d a t 5 0 % i n 1 9 3 9 and 1 9 6 4 . t h a t figure fell t o 3 4 % i n 1 9 9 6 . T h e Jesuit c o l l e g e is no longer just a c h a r t e r e d institution. or w e b . more t h a n 7 0 % o f t h e institutions required a t least o n e course i n t h e n a t u r a l s c i e n c e s . and self-discipline are purged t o t h e p o i n t t h a t “ u n b r i d l e d e m o t i o n a l responses. Literature courses w e r e required a t 7 5 % o f t h e i n s t i t u t i o n s i n 1 9 1 4 . M o s t c o l l e g e s today are t u r n i n g out graduates w h o h a v e studied little o r n o history. I n 1 9 1 4 . t h e s c h o o l . T h e s e definitions will h e l p us to better understand t h e k i n d of c h a r a c t e r produced by Ignatian psychological t e c h n i q u e . 74 . n a t i o n a l memory.RULERS OF E V I L t h e figure was 8 6 % . 3 6 % . Logic. 8 2 % o f t h e best c o l leges and universities had t r a d i t i o n a l m a t h e m a t i c s r e q u i r e m e n t s . t h e m a l l . is s t a t e . 1 2 % . i n 1 9 3 9 and 1 9 6 4 more t h a n 5 0 % did. w h i l e the intellectual means for sensing t h e c a p t u r e h a v e b e e n d i s c o n n e c t e d . “are all we h a v e left. I n 1 9 1 4 . radio. b y 1 9 9 6 . H u m a n experience has b e c o m e a Spiritual Exercise managed b y c h a r i s m a t i c spiritual directors w h o k n o w h o w t o m a n i p u late a democracy's e m o t i o n s .a r t Jesuit ratio studiorum. stage. it has b e c o m e our entire social e n v i r o n m e n t .” D e s p i t e its a s c e n d a n c y o v e r A m e r i c a n life. n o t o n e o f t h e “ b e s t ” i n s t i t u t i o n s has a literature r e q u i r e m e n t . A m e r i c a ' s u n d e r s t a n d i n g has b e e n systematically b e n t t o the will of the C h u r c h M i l i t a n t . Today. b y 1 9 6 4 o n l y 3 6 % did.

.

RULERS OF E V I L .

W e find i n t h e B i b l e ( N u m b e r s 2 6 : 4 4 ) t h e m e n t i o n o f “Jesuites. A s h e r ' s posterity is d i v i n e l y p r o p h e s i e d to “ y i e l d r o y a l d a i n t i e s (ma-adanim. H i s f a t h e r was t h e Israelite tribal c h i e f t a n A s h e r (Asher. ' d e l i g h t s ' ) .g r a n d s o n of A b r a h a m . I t did n o t o r i g i n a t e from w i t h i n the Society. “Jesuit” does appear to h a v e b e e n inspired. “ h a p p y ” ) . A t G e n e s i s 4 9 : 2 0 . ” T h e Jesuits c e r t a i n l y l e v e l l e d the Protestant m e n a c e .” T h e s e Jesuites w e r e t h e p r o g e n y o f Jesui. m e a n s “ l e v e l . w h o s e n a m e i n H e b r e w . but from outsiders. W h e t h e r intended derisive- ly or respectfully. B u t in fulfilling t h e i r scriptural p r o p h e c y .Chapter 10 DEFINITIONS T HE T E R M “Jesuit” was first used to describe a m e m b e r of the S o c i e t y o f Jesus i n 1 5 5 9 . Yishviy. t h e Jesuits s e e m to h a v e a l i e n a t e d t h e m s e l v e s from p e o p l e w h o use t h e E n g l i s h lan77 . Jesui was a g r e a t . ” T h e i r u n i q u e l y p r i v i l e g e d access to the minds and wills of kings has c e r t a i n l y e n a b l e d t h e Jesuits to yield copious harvests of royal delights.

W e b s t e r ' s Third New International Dictionary ( 1 9 8 6 ) informs us t h a t t h e l a n g u a g e has n o t repented: Jesuit: 1: a member of a religious society for men founded by St. founded by Ignatius Loyola. Cunning. ” h e o n c e wrote. Jesuitically. and equivocation 78 .usu. deceitful. O n e h u n d r e d s e v e n t y . hypocrisy. Jesuitess. deceit. cunning. Jesuitism. 2. or Jesuitry. 2: one given to intrigue or equivocation: a crafty person: C A S U I S T Jesuited: jesuitic Jesuitic or jesuitical: 1: of or relating to the Jesuits. Designing. T h i s does n o t d i s a p p o i n t S t .e i g h t years later. prevarication. 2. Ignatius. jesuitical.” A m e r i c a ' s first i n d i g e n o u s d i c t i o n a r y was c o m p i l e d b y N o a h W e b s t e r and published in 1 8 2 8 . Jesuitic. Conforming to the principles of the Jesuits. One of the society of Jesus. a society remarkable for their cunning in propagating their principles. “ t h a t the S o c i e t y may n e v e r be left u n t r o u b l e d by the hostility of the world for very long. His American Dictionary of the English Language reflects t h e p l a c e h e l d by Jesuits in t h e o p i n i o n of a public w h o s e senior citizens h a d b r o u g h t forth t h e D e c l a r a t i o n o f I n d e p e n d e n c e a n d t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n ( W e b s t e r h i m s e l f was fortyo n e w h e n the C o n s t i t u t i o n was ratified): Jesuit. deceptive practices to effect a purpose. A female Jesuit in principle. Jesuitism. Craftily. principles and practices of the Jesuits. 2: having qualities thought to resemble those of a Jesuit . as the practice of mental reservation. Jesuited. so called. used disparagingly Jesuitize: to act or teach in the actual or ascribed manner of a Jesuit: to indoctrinate with actual or ascribed Jesuit principles Jesuitry: principles or practices ascribed to the Jesuits. Pertaining to the Jesuits or their principles and arts. prevaricating. T h e arts.RULERS OF E V I L g u a g e . casuistry. Ignatius Loyola in 1 5 3 4 . “ L e t u s h o p e .

Its h u m o r is selfcontained. let him be what he may. H e r e w e read t h a t “Jesuit” m e a n s “ a m e m b e r o f t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c S o c i e t y of Jesus founded by S a i n t Ignatius L o y o l a i n 1 5 3 4 and d e v o t e d t o m i s s i o n a r y a n d e d u c a t i o n a l w o r k . and e q u i v o c a t i o n to h i g h arts . p l o t . they would become perfect castaways.you will n o t find a more hilarious d e f e n s e of t h e s e arts t h a n B l a i s e Pascal's classic “ P a s t o r a l L e t t e r s ” ( 1 6 5 7 ) . It is to retain such characters as these that our casuists have taken under consideration the vices to which people of various conditions are most addicted. unable to make them come to us. ” and “ t o e q u i v o c a t e ” as “ t o use e q u i v o c a l l a n g u a g e especially w i t h i n t e n t to d e c e i v e .CHAPTER 1O DEFINITIONS Webster's o n l i n e dictionary. ” and t h a t a Jesuit is “ o n e g i v e n to intrigue or e q u i v o c a t i o n . are so gentle that he must be a very impracticable subject indeed who is not pleased with them. T h e grand project of our Society. is never to repulse any one. with the view of laying down maxims which. or moral rectitude. His celebrated Medulla theologiae moralis 79 . and. the “Letters” report c o n v e r s a t i o n s Pascal is h a v i n g w i t h a Jesuit casuist.” T h e Jesuit discipline has e l e v a t e d m e n t a l r e s e r v a t i o n . of doubtful a d v a n t a g e . and so avoid driving people to despair. is language “subject to t w o or m o r e interpretations and usually used to mislead or confuse.” “ E q u i v o c a l ” l a n g u a g e . Jesuit m o r a l t h e o l o g y hardly needs a satirist. Purportedly written to a friend. one of the Society's most v e n e r a t e d m o r a l t h e o l o g i a n s . a c c o r d i n g to t h e same source. freely a v a i l a b l e o n the i n t e r n e t . is particularl y r e v e a l i n g . casuistry. we must e'en go to them. trick. B u s e n b a u m literally w r o t e the b o o k on self-serving logic. to avoid c o m m i t t i n g oneself in w h a t o n e says. WWWebster ( 1 9 9 9 ) . what is worse. otherwise they would cast us off altogether. Consider Hermann Busenbaum. while they cannot be said to violate the truth. T h e Jesuit defends his arts thusly: M e n have arrived at such a pitch of corruption nowadays that. of u n c e r t a i n nature or disposition toward a person or t h i n g . for the good of religion. g e n u i n e n e s s . ” WWWebster defines “ t o i n t r i g u e ” as m e a n i n g “ t o c h e a t . and s c h e m e .

' m e a n i n g 'idolatry. Liguori. and of many others. “Certainly not!” replies the accused.” in other words.” Father Gury. used m e n t a l reservation to mislead her husband: To the entreaties of her husband.” This is the opinion of St. “in such a manner that I should reveal it. she absolutely denied the fault: “I have not committed it.RULERS OF E V I L ( “ T h e M a r r o w o f M o r a l T h e o l o g y . T h e “ S t . B u s e n b a u m c o n s t r u c t e d an e q u i v o c a t i o n to relieve himself of the obligation to eat fish on Fridays: “ O n Fridays every good C a t h o l i c must eat only creatures that live in the water.” adding mentally. b u t he was d e v o t e d to t h e m . qualifying his denial with the mental reservation “I entered through the skylight. S t . may d e n y h e r guilt by d e c l a r i n g t h a t she has n o t c o m m i t t e d 'adultery.” she said. w h i c h justifies ordering a nice roast d u c k ! ” Busenbaum demonstrated h o w mental reservation could enable a criminal to escape a charge of breaking and entering: “Did you force the window to gain felonious entry into these premises?” asks the judge. a p p r o v e d of t h e w a y an adulterous wife. H e f a c i l i t a t e d adultery b y m e a n s o f a n e q u i v o c a t i o n : “ A n adulteress q u e s t i o n e d by h e r h u s b a n d . L i g u o r i was n o t a Jesuit himself.” Casuistry is t h e process of a p p l y i n g moral principles falsely in d e c i d i n g t h e rights or w r o n g s of a case . L i g u o r i ” t o w h o m G u r y refers i s A l p h o n s e L i g u o r i .” She could deny her sin as a culprit may say to a judge who does not question him legitimately: “I have not committed any crime.t h e w o r d “casuistry” 80 . h a v i n g just r e c e i v e d a b s o l u t i o n for h e r sin from a priest. ” 1645) e n j o y e d more t h a n t w o h u n d r e d printings and was required ethics reading in all the Jesuit c o l l e g e s . d e c l a r e d P a t r o n S a i n t o f C o n f e s s o r s a n d M o r a l i s t s b y P o p e Pius X I I . “I have not committed an adultery. w h o taught moral theology at the R o m a n C o l l e g e from his b o o k Casus Conscientire ( 1 8 7 5 ) . A m a n of stout a p p e t i t e s . meaning “adultery such as I am obliged to reveal.' for w h i c h the term 'adultery' is often e m p l o y e d in the O l d Testament.

hard-earned gold and silver c o i n a g e .” Escobar and Busenbaum boil d o w n to the essential doctrine of terrorism: “ T h e end justifies the means. “Purity of i n t e n t i o n . A n t o n i o Escobar rendered t h e o p i n i o n t h a t “ T h e giving of short w e i g h t is n o t to be r e c k o n e d as a sin w h e n the official price for certain goods is so low that the m e r c h a n t would be ruined thereby. h o p i n g for n o t h i n g again.CHAPTER 1O DEFINITIONS c o m e s from “cases. the b l a c k papacy 81 . ” (In early 1 9 9 9 . the i n t e r n a t i o n a l n e t w o r k o f c e n t r a l banks ( b e g i n n i n g w i t h the K n i g h t s Templars and sustained by the S o c i e t y of Jesus) has b e e n absolved of m a n i p u l a t i n g m o n e t a r y values if d o i n g so h e l p s i n d i v i d u a l s o v e r e i g n n a t i o n . .in e x c h a n g e for i n t a n g i b l e c r e d i t d e n o m i n a t e d i n p a p e r n o t e s w h o s e official promises t o repay i n precious c o i n a g e . Jesuit lenders o f t e n c h a r g e d exorbitant interest. In his Universae theologiae moralis (“Catholic Moral Theology”.that is. 1 6 5 2 . D a v i d Maraniss. T h e n you shall receive one hundred and ten francs. casuistry has set the moral t o n e of world e c o n o m i c s .s t a t e s m a n a g e t h e i r subjects. .” H e r m a n n Busenb a u m ratified Escobar w i t h his o w n f a m o u s m a x i m “ C u m finis est licitus. “ t o cause s o m e t h i n g to seem reasonable. are c y c l i c a l l y b r o k e n . A s the most powerful office in R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m .6 6 ) . P r e s i d e n t C l i n t o n ' s biographer. etiam media sunt licita.” WWWebster equates casuistry w i t h rationalization. Indeed.” B y this r e a s o n i n g .” C a s u i s t r y s o l v e d t h e p r o b l e m o f usury. to p r o v i d e plausible b u t u n t r u e reasons for c o n d u c t .”) T h e great Jesuit casuist A n t o n i o Escobar p a r d o n e d e v i l d o ing as long as it was c o m m i t t e d in pursuit of a lofty goal. “ m a y justify a c t i o n s w h i c h are contrary t o t h e moral c o d e and t o h u m a n laws. Father G u r y explained the principle: If lending one hundred francs you are losing ten francs by it. ” h e d e c l a r e d i n 1 6 2 7 . A l t h o u g h t h e v o i c e o f Jesus c o m m a n d e d “ l e n d . S u b j e c t s are c y c l i c a l l y required to part w i t h true value . could be seen remarking on talkshows that the President o w e d his formidable skills as a criminal d e f e n d a n t to “his training in casuistry at G e o r g e t o w n U n i v e r sity. a n d your reward w i l l b e great” ( L u k e 6 : 3 5 ) . t h e m e a n s are legal.” “If t h e e n d is legal. you lend really one hundred and ten francs.

g i v i n g less t h a n r e p r e s e n t e d . and ultimately an aberrant society. In f o r t h c o m i n g chapters. Regimini militantis ecclesiae. we shall be e x a m i n i n g h o w the S o c i ety of Jesus m a d e war against G r e a t B r i t a i n a n d t h e British c o l o n i e s d u r i n g t h e s e c o n d h a l f o f t h e e i g h t e e n t h century. deceit. d y s f u n c t i o n a l e m o t i o n a l transactions. W h e n g i v i n g short w e i g h t b e c o m e s policy. B u t in t h e S o c i e t y ' s d e f e n s e . T h e ultimate beneficiary of aberrant societies. I f w e d e p e n d solely o n d i c t i o n a r y d e f i n i t i o n s . w h o s e profession is their regulation. is Pontifex Maximus. which brought you out of the land of Egypt. Instead. s c h e m e . It affects h u m a n r e l a t i o n s h i p s . H u m a n life in a declared war b e c o m e s subject to t h e first great rule of war. as w e l l . T h e r e are s i g n i f i c a n t s o c i o l o g i c a l c o n s e q u e n c e s . T h i s results i n o n e . and families b e g i n g i v i n g short w e i g h t . belli legum dormit. a moral paradigm is set. Just balances. Partners in f r i e n d s h i p s . trick. shall ye have: I am the Lord your G o d . is just s u c h a declaration. e q u i v o c a t i o n . of course. and confuse us w h i l e a v o i d i n g to c o m m i t t h e m s e l v e s verbally.s i d e d . just weights. the u n a r m e d priest's only w e a p o n s are the intrigue.” W h e n t h e law sleeps. d e c e i v e . W h e n we study t h e i r p u b l i s h e d moralists. w h i c h directs merc h a n t s to survive official value manipulations by c h e a t i n g o n e another. and m e n t a l reservation w i t h w h i c h t h e Jesuits h a v e m a d e t h e m s e l v e s so n o t o r i o u s a n d so o f t e n despised. T h a t p a r a d i g m g o v e r n s m o r e t h a n just c o m m e r c i a l t r a n s a c t i o n s . we sense a rather v i b r a n t p r e s e n c e of T h e Trickster. w e l e a r n t h a t Jesuits are c h u r c h m e n and t e a c h e r s of a doubtful m o r a l r e c t i t u d e w h o are likely t o c h e a t . “ i n war the law sleeps. it has p r o m o t e d Escobar's casuistry.RULERS OF E V I L m i g h t h a v e p r o m o t e d stable n a t i o n a l e c o n o m i e s b y m e a n s o f the d i v i n e l y fair m o n e t a r y system c o m m a n d e d in the Bible at L e v i t i cus 1 9 Ye shall do no unrighteousness in measure. a n d w e must r e m e m b e r t h a t P a u l Ill's b u l l o r d a i n i n g t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. marriages. it must be said these are legitimate character traits for a militia e m p o w e r e d by a declarat i o n o f war. and 82 . frustrating. casuistry. p l o t .

t h a t is t h e subject of our n e x t chapter. In e a c h instance. the warfare was of the highest sophistication. t h a t n e i t h e r of the major c o m b a t a n t s c o u l d discern t h e presence of Jesuits in the e q u a t i o n . T h e a m a z i n g t e c h n o l o g y of Jesuit warfare .CHAPTER 1O DEFINITIONS t h e n against t h e s o v e r e i g n A m e r i c a n S t a t e s a c e n t u r y later. It was so subtly c o n c e i v e d a n d so masterfully e x e c u t e d . 83 .

RULERS OF E V I L .

T h e basis o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c p e r s e c u t i o n was p o l i t i c a l .Chapter 11 THE THIRTEEN ARTICLES CONCERNING MILITARY ART B E F O R E T H E A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n . were the very H u g u e n o t s w h o m the C a t h o l i c s had chased out of F r a n c e in t h e w a k e of Louis X I V ' s r e v o c a t i o n of t h e E d i c t of Nantes. to allow C a t h o l i c s to v o t e or h o l d office was t a n t a m o u n t to surrendering t h e i r c o l o n i e s to a foreign conqueror. F r o m t h e A m e r i c a n c o l o n i s t s ' standp o i n t . as a matter of public policy. R o m a n C a t h o l i c s were barred from v o t i n g or h o l d i n g p u b l i c office t h r o u g h o u t the British colonies. T h e Bishop of R o m e was a foreign ruler w h o . S o m e o f t h e i r most e n e r g e t i c p e r s e c u t o r s . t h e B i s h o p of R o m e . regarded the British k i n g and his Protestant C h u r c h as h e r e t i c s to be d e s t r o y e d . C a t h o l i c s o w e d a l l e g i a n c e to Pontifex Maximus. A crucial part of m a i n t a i n i n g personal liberty in Protestant c o l o n i a l A m e r i c a was 85 . T h e y were a persecuted minority every- where but in the proprietary d o m a i n of W i l l i a m P e n n (Pennsylvan i a a n d D e l a w a r e ) . i n fact.

Before t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n was ratified. after r a t i f i c a t i o n . a n d a Jesuit father b y profession. H e also may b e credited w i t h h a v i n g w r i t t e n the most celebrated treatise on war ever published. Of the 2 . 7 . 5 0 0 . a work entitled The Thirteen Articles Concerning Military Art.” w h i l e the First A m e n d m e n t d e n i e s C o n g r e s s t h e p o w e r “ t o m a k e any law r e s p e c t i n g a n establishment of religion.h i s t o r i c a l C h i n e s e general b e l i e v e d t o h a v e lived i n the s i x t h century B C n a m e d S u n tzu. . or p r o h i b i t i n g the free exercise thereof. a steady influx of 1 European immigrants transformed Roman Catholicism from A m e r i c a ' s smallest to largest religious d e n o m i n a t i o n . 0 0 0 enumerated inhabitants in 1 7 8 7 America. I submit t h a t it was b r i l l i a n t l y d e s i g n e d and c o m m a n d e d by a m a n I am pleased to h o n o r a s t h e A m e r i c a n republic's least k n o w n f o u n d i n g father. into the ranks of g o v e r n m e n t . from 1 7 5 8 until 1 7 7 5 .” W i t h A r t i c l e I V S e c t i o n 3 and the First A m e n d m e n t . B u t t h e n c a m e the R e v o l u t i o n . t h e world's c h i e f e n e m y of Protestantism. T h e c o l o n i a l citizenry fought for and w o n their indep e n d e n c e from G r e a t B r i t a i n . Sun-tzu was u n k n o w n to western languages until Joseph-Marie A m i o t . 0 0 0 i n M a r y l a n d . surrendering their country to a foreign conqueror. T h i s a w e s o m e result did n o t just h a p p e n . . 1 . and 2 0 0 in Virginia. the R o m a n C a t h o l i c p o p u l a t i o n consisted o f n o more t h a n 1 6 . brought forth a 86 . 5 0 0 i n N e w York. C o n s i d e r t h e l e g a l i t i e s . the higher powers at R o m e could view the U n i t e d States as a viable tributary. T h e r e p u t e d a u t h o r of this w o r k is a q u a s i . A r t i c l e V I . if n o t a n o t h e r papal state. t h e y had t h e m all. s e c t i o n 3 provides that “ n o religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the authority of the U n i t e d States. L o r e n z o R i c c i ( p r o n o u n c e d “ R i c h e y . 0 0 0 i n P e n n s y l v a n i a . By 1 8 5 0 . astronomer to the Emperor of C h i n a . ” ) R i c c i was a T u s c a n aristocrat by b i r t h . O n c e the C o n s t i t u t i o n was in place. t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n w e l c o m e d a g e n t s of Pontifex Maximus. a s t o i c a l p h i l o s o p h e r by r e p u t a t i o n . T h e y e s t a b l i s h e d a C o n s t i t u t i o n that a m o u n t e d t o . A m e r i c a n C a t h o l i c s h a d few c i v i l rights.RULERS OF E V I L k e e p i n g R o m a n C a t h o l i c s o u t o f g o v e r n m e n t . H e was S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus during the formative years of the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n .

CHAPTER

11

T H E THIRTEEN A R T I C L E S C O N C E R N I N G M I L I T A R Y A R T

F r e n c h e d i t i o n of the Thirteen Articles in 1 7 7 2 . A m i o t was a Jesuit priest under o b e d i e n c e to G e n e r a l R i c c i . I base my inference t h a t R i c c i is t h e a u t h o r of A m i o t ' s S u n - t z u on a r e m a r k from today's premier Jesuit spokesman, M a l a c h i M a r t i n , retired professor at the Pontifical Institute in R o m e , to the effect that a b o o k w r i t t e n by a Jesuit, due to t h e o b e d i e n c e factor, c a n be presumed “ i n e s s e n c e ” t o b e t h e w o r k o f his S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l . A m i o t ' s S u n - t z u , t h e n ,
2

c a n be presumed to h a v e b e e n “written” by Lorenzo R i c c i . T h e b l a c k pope's d e c i s i o n t o publish S u n - t z u prior t o the outbreak of t h e R e v o l u t i o n he h a d e n g i n e e r e d d e m o n s t r a t e s , I b e l i e v e , his confidence t h a t d i v i n e authority h a d already delivered victory to him. Ricci knew that circumstances had reached the p o i n t a t w h i c h t h e r e w a s n o t h i n g w h i c h his enemy, t h e forces o f P r o t e s t a n t i s m o n b o t h sides o f the A t l a n t i c , c o u l d d o t o alter the o u t c o m e . He was like a chess master w h o sees t h e i n e v i t a b i l i t y of c h e c k m a t e four m o v e s a h e a d and reveals his w i n n i n g m e t h o d out o f c o u r t e s y t o t h e i m m i n e n t loser. H i s m e t h o d was s o s u b l i m e l y S u n - t z u a n that his o p p o n e n t s n e v e r e v e n p e r c e i v e d his army to be an o p p o n e n t - just as Protestants today are unaware that extirpating their credo is still the unrelenting Jesuit mission. The Thirteen Articles w e r e i g n o r e d by A m e r i c a n s u n t i l t h e n i n e t e e n - s e v e n t i e s , w h e n our corporate e x e c u t i v e s discovered that their o r i e n t a l counterparts were d o i n g business a c c o r d i n g to S u n tzuan strategies. A s U . S . c o r p o r a t i o n s increased their p r e s e n c e i n t h e Pacific R i m , S u n - t z u b e c a m e a major s u r v i v a l t o o l . S i n c e t h e middle eighties, more t h a n fifty editions of the Articles h a v e b e e n p u b l i s h e d in this c o u n t r y , m o s t l y u n d e r t h e “Art of War” t i t l e . T h e s e e d i t i o n s represent S u n - t z u w e l l e n o u g h , but n o n e o f t h e m are d e r i v e d from t h e 1 7 7 2 A m i o t t r a n s l a t i o n i n t o F r e n c h ( w h i c h itself was based on a T a r t a r - M a n c h u r i a n v e r s i o n of t h e older C h i nese m a n u s c r i p t s ) . A m i o t ' s S u n - t z u appears n e v e r t o h a v e b e e n published in English, although a 1 9 9 6 commission by La Belle Église produced a very fine manuscript English translation by Hermine F. G a r c i a . T h a t manuscript is the source of my citations here. O n l y the A m i o t e d i t i o n reflects i n virtually t h e Jesuit G e n e r al's o w n words h o w h e f o r m e d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s o f A m e r i c a b y
87

RULERS OF E V I L

d i v i d i n g the British E m p i r e against itself, w h i l e at t h e same time d i v i d i n g the rest of Europe against Britain, against e v e n the G e n eral's o w n army! T h e A m i o t is all the more remarkable for appearing in the very midst of the unfolding of this extraordinary process.

A

M I O T begins The Thirteen Articles by n o t i n g h o w odd it is that the b e n i g n C h i n e s e morality should spawn a warrior of S u n -

tzu's magnitude: If we are to judge the Chinese by their morals ... and in general by everything one can currently observe of them, we would instantly conclude that this must be the most pacifist Nation in the world, far from having the brilliant qualities necessary for Warriors. Yet, surprisingly, this very Nation, which has subsisted for nearly four thousand years in approximately the same state we see it in today, has always, or almost always, triumphed over its enemies; and when it had the misfortune of being conquered, it gave its laws to the conquerors themselves. W e k n o w t h i s , A m i o t says, from t h e A n n a l s , w h i c h c o n t a i n “admirable accounts of prodigious bravery,” and lists of actions and military c o n d u c t of various founders of dynasties. He exclaims W h a t Heroes! W h a t Politicians! W h a t Warriors! No Alexander or Caesar could surpass them. W h y shouldn't these great men, these powerful geniuses, who made such fine political and civil Laws, have made military laws which were just as fine? T h e r e f e r e n c e t o C a e s a r i s s i g n i f i c a n t . D e c l a r i n g C h i n a ' s dynastic heroes t o b e Caesar's equals, A m i o t equates L o r e n z o R i c c i , the r e i g n i n g bearer of C a e s a r e a n authority, w i t h t h e greatest orie n t a l W a r r i o r s . W e r e t h e o r i e n t a l m i l i t a r y laws “just as f i n e ” as Caesar's? “It is n o t up to me to judge this,” A m i o t answers. “ O u r Warriors must p r o n o u n c e themselves in this regard.” If t h e t e r m “ O u r W a r r i o r s ” m e a n s “our Jesuit b r e t h r e n , ” as I b e l i e v e it does, t h e n we h a v e before us R i c c i ' s c l a n d e s t i n e order that the b o o k be r e c e i v e d by the scattered members of the S o c i e t y

CHAPTER

11

T H E THIRTEEN A R T I C L E S C O N C E R N I N G M I L I T A R Y A R T

as the latest statement of the General's military Law. ( C l a n d e s t i n e generals order clandestinely.) A m i o t admits that translating a war m a n u a l was “ c o n t r a r y to my taste, & so far from t h e o b j e c t of my profession.” He says that he only undertook the work in hopes that t h e reader m i g h t h a v e “ s o m e pleasure c o n v e r s i n g w i t h these foreign H e r o e s and r e c e i v i n g some of their instructions and [finding] s o m e t h i n g useful.” W h a t c a n n o t b e d e n i e d i s t h a t R o m e was served by critical e v e n t s in A m e r i c a and E n g l a n d during the years of Ricci's reign in ways that flow quite discernably from t h e strategies, laws, and m a x i m s set f o r t h in t h e Thirteen Articles. I b e l i e v e t h a t a n y o n e r e a d i n g A m i o t ' s S u n - t z u i n 1 7 7 2 , k n o w i n g t h a t its translator was a Jesuit, k n o w i n g t h e Jesuit m i s s i o n , and k n o w i n g the nature of Jesuitic o b e d i e n c e , c o u l d observe world e v e n t s w i t h this k n o w l e d g e , a n d p r e d i c t t h a t t h e dispute b e t w e e n t h e A m e r i c a n c o l o n i s t s and t h e British E m p i r e w o u l d e n d - as it a c t u a l l y did - in R o m a n d o m i n a n c e over a new, i n d e p e n d e n t republic. Before p r e s e n t i n g t h e w o r k s o f S u n - t z u , A m i o t r e c o u n t s a n important legend demonstrating the severity of S u n - t z u a n authority. It is a severity t h a t e m p o w e r s t h e G e n e r a l to overrule e v e n his S o v e r e i g n in order to secure the army's perfect o b e d i e n c e . H e a r i n g t h a t t h e K i n g o f O o was p r e p a r i n g for war a n d n o t w i s h i n g t o remain idle, Sun-tzu offered his services to the K i n g . T h e K i n g had read Sun-tzu's b o o k and liked it, but doubted its practicability. “Prince,” replied Sun-tzu, “I said nothing in my Writings that I had not already practiced in the army. W h a t I have not yet said, but of which I presume to assure Your Majesty today, is that I am capable of transmitting these practices to anyone whomsoever & training them in military exercises when I am authorized to do so.” “I understand,” replied the King. “You wish to say that you will easily teach your maxims to intelligent men who are already both prudent and valorous; that you will have no difficulty giving training in military exercises to men accustomed to hard work who are docile & full of good will. But the majority is not of that nature.” “It matters not,” replied Sun-tzu. “I said anyone whomsoever

89

RULERS OF E V I L

and I exclude no one from my offer, including the most mutinous, the most cowardly and the weakest of men.” “To hear you speak,” said the King, “you would even inspire women to have the feelings of Warriors; you would train them to bear arms.” “Yes, Prince,” replied Sun-tzu in a firm voice, “and I beg Your Majesty to be assured of it.” T h e King, who in the circumstances in which he found himself was no longer entertained by the customary amusements of Court, took advantage of this opportunity to find a new sort of amusement. He said, “Bring me one hundred eighty of my wives.” He was obeyed, & the Princesses a p p e a r e d . A m o n g them were two in particular whom the King loved tenderly; they were placed ahead of the others. “We will see,” said the King, smiling. “We will see, Sun-tzu, if you will be true to your word. I make you General of these new troops. A l l throughout my palace you need only choose the place which seems the most comfortable to give them military training. W h e n they are sufficiently instructed you will let me know, & I will come myself to render justice to them & to your talent.” T h e General sensed the ridicule of the role he was asked to play. But he did not back down, and instead appeared quite satisfied by the honor bestowed on him by the King, not only by allowing him to see his wives but also by putting them under his direction. “I will do well with them, Sire,” he said in an assured tone, “and I hope that soon Your Majesty will have cause to be satisfied with my services. At the very least, Your Majesty will be convinced that Sun-tzu is not a man who takes risks.” O n c e the King had retired to his apartments, the Warrior thought only of executing his commission. He asked for weapons & all the military equipment needed for his newly created soldiers. While waiting for everything to be ready, he led his troop into one of the courtyards of the palace which seemed the best suited for his work. S o o n the items he had requested were brought to him. Sun-tzu then spoke to the Princesses. “Here you are,” he said, “under my direction and my orders. You must listen to me attentively and obey me in whatever I command you to do. T h a t is the first & most essential military law: make sure you don't break it. By tomorrow I want you to perform exercises

90

CHAPTER

11

T H E THIRTEEN A R T I C L E S C O N C E R N I N G M I L I T A R Y A R T

before the King, & I intend for them to be done perfectly.” After those words he strapped on their swords, put spears in their hands, divided them into two groups, and put one of the favorite Princesses at the head of each. O n c e that arrangement was made, he began his instructions in these terms: “Can you tell the difference between your chest and your back, & your right hand from your left hand? Answer me.” At first the only response he received was some bursts of laughter. But he remained silent and very serious. “Yes, of course,” the Ladies then replied in one voice. “If that is so,” resumed Sun-tzu, “then listen carefully to what I am going to say. W h e n the drum strikes only one beat, you will remain as you are now, only paying attention to what is before your chest. W h e n the drum strikes two beats, you must turn so that your chest is in the place where your right hand was before. If instead of two beats you hear three, you must turn so that your chest is precisely where your left hand was before. But when the drum strikes four beats, you must turn so that your chest is where your back was, & your back will be where your chest was. “ W h a t I just said may not be clear enough; let me explain. A single drum beat means that you must not change your position & you must be on guard. Two beats means you must turn right. Three beats means you must turn left. A n d four beats means you make a half turn. I will explain even more. “This is the order I shall follow. First I will strike one beat: at that signal you will be ready to receive my orders. A few moments later I will strike two beats: then, all together, you will turn to the right with gravity, after which I will not strike three beats but four, & you will make a half-turn. I will then have you return to your first position and, as before, I will strike one beat. At the first signal, be ready. T h e n I will strike, not two beats but three, & you will turn left; at four beats you will complete the half-turn. Have you well understood what I am saying? If you have any difficulties, you have but to speak to me of them and I shall attempt to explain the matter.” “We have understood,” replied the Ladies. “If that is so,” responded Sun-tzu, “I will begin. Do not forget that the sound of the drum takes the place of the General's voice, but he is the one who is giving you these orders.”

91

RULERS OF E V I L

After repeating his instructions three times, Sun-tzu again aligned his small army, after which he had the drum strike one beat. At that sound, all the Ladies began to laugh. At two drum beats, they laughed even louder. Ever serious, the General spoke to them thus: “It is possible that I did not explain clearly enough the instructions I gave you. If that is so, it is my fault. I will attempt to remedy it by speaking to you in a way that is more accessible to you (& at once he repeated the lesson three times in other terms), and then we will see,” he added, “if you obey me any better.” He had the drum strike one beat, and then two. Seeing him look so serious, and given the strange situation they found themselves in, the Ladies forgot to obey him. After attempting in vain to stop the laughter that was choking them, they finally let it burst forth loudly. Sun-tzu was in no way disconcerted, but in the same tone he had used when speaking to them before, he said: “If I had not explained myself clearly, or if you had not assured me, in unison, that you understood what I said, you would in no way be guilty. But I spoke to you clearly, as you admitted yourselves. W h y did you not obey? You deserve punishment, and military punishment. A m o n g the Makers of War, whoever does not obey the orders of his General deserves death. Therefore you will die.” After that short preamble, Sun-tzu ordered the women who formed the two lines to kill the two who were leading them. Just then, one of the men whose job it was to guard the women, seeing that the Warrior was not joking, ran to warn the King of what was happening. T h e King sent someone to Sun-tzu to forbid him from going any farther, & in particular from mistreating the two women he loved the best & without whom he could not live. T h e General listened with respect to the words that were spoken on behalf of the King, but he refused to bow to his wishes. “ G o tell the King,” he replied, “that Sun-tzu believes him to be too reasonable & too just to think he might have changed his mind so soon, & that he truly wishes to be obeyed in what you have just told me on his behalf. T h e Prince is the lawmaker; he would not give orders which would sully the dignity he vested in me. He asked me to train one hundred and eighty of his Wives as soldiers, he made me their General. T h e rest is up to me. They

92

CHAPTER

11

T H E THIRTEEN A R T I C L E S C O N C E R N I N G M I L I T A R Y A R T

disobeyed me, they will die.” So saying, he pulled out his sword and with the same calmness he had displayed until then, he cut off the heads of the two who were leading the others. He immediately put two others in their place, and had the drum strike the various beats he had explained to his troops. A n d it was as if those women had been professional soldiers all their lives; they made their turns silently and impeccably. Sun-tzu spoke thus to the Envoy: “ G o tell the King,” he said, “that his wives know how to drill. N o w I can lead them to war, make them affront all sorts of perils, & even make them pass through water & fire.” W h e n the King learned what had happened, he was penetrated by the deepest sorrow. W i t h a great sigh he said, “Thus have I lost what was dearest to me in this world.... Have that Foreigner return to his country. I do not want him, nor his servi c e s — What have you done, barbarian?... How can I go on living?” ... and so on. As unconsolable as the King was, time and the circumstances soon made him forget his loss. His enemies were ready to descend upon him. He asked Sun-tzu to return, made him General of his armies, & with his help he destroyed the C h o u Kingdom. Those of his neighbors who had formerly been the most worrisome were now penetrated by fear at the mere mention of the glorious acts of Sun-tzu, and thought only of living peacefully under the protection of a Prince who had such a man at his service. T h i s i n t r o d u c t i o n confirms that Paul Ill's war declaration Regimini militantis ecclesiae is a b o u t p r o t e c t i n g t h e life of t h e n a t i o n , w h i c h i s t h e R o m a n C h u r c h . P r o t e c t i n g the C h u r c h may require the S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l to sacrifice his soldiers, his c i t i z e n s , and if n e e d b e , his s o v e r e i g n , t h e p o p e . In a v e r y real sense, t h e great G e n e r a l is so i n s c r u t a b l y a l o n e , so o m n i p o t e n t , t h a t he is at war w i t h . . . everyone. S a c r i f i c i n g his o w n (just as S a t u r n , t h e grandfather-god of R o m e devoured his o w n children) in order to defeat an e n e m y short of c o m i n g to blows, this is a great General's legitimate obligation. Sun-tzu writes:

93

T h e m o u t h s o f c o v e r t o p e r a t i v e s are k e p t shut o u t o f a simple desire to stay alive. without even drawing a sword. C l a n d e s t i n e military o p e r a t i o n s inspired b y t h e i n g e n u i t y o f S u n . To determine that Lorenzo R i c c i did in f a c t m o u n t a n y c l a n d e s t i n e o p e r a t i o n at all requires a careful e v a l u a t i o n of circumstantial e v i d e n c e . a c a m p a i g n t h a t m i m i c k e d t h e c o l l a p s e of t h e K n i g h t s Templar four centuries earlier. he alone must do more than his entire army. It saw Ricci's secret liaisons in and around the British Parliament buy legislation that inflamed his secret liasons in and around t h e A m e r i c a n c o l o n i a l g o v e r n m e n t s to f o r m u l a t e a c u l t u r e of r e b e l l i o n . Sensational disclosures. his manner of commanding. W a s there an o u t c o m e that 94 . He has them change location. It was an amazing juggle t h a t s p a n n e d s e v e n t e e n years. W i t h astonishing precision. L o r e n z o R i c c i ' s m o s t c o m p e l l i n g ruse was d i s e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. W h e n he fights. If strategic n o t e s w e r e t a k e n . S u c h that survive may h a v e b e e n spared in order to misinform. without spilling a drop of [the enemy's] blood. Without setting foot in a foreign Kingdom. he finds the means to conquer them. the clever General succeeds in capturing cities. too. It saw his o w n v i s i b l e army. s y s t e m a t i c a l l y assaulted by the E u r o p e a n powers and e v e n t u a l l y suppressed “for all e t e r n i t y ” by a 1 7 7 3 papal brief. not through the strength of his arm but through his prudence. W h e n a clever General goes into action. t h e D i s e s t a b l i s h m e n t ran c o n c u r r e n t l y w i t h the e s c a l a t i o n of hostilities b e t w e e n the A m e r i c a n colonies and the British C r o w n .t z u are v i r t u a l l y impossible to d o c u m e n t . O n c e t h e stage was set and the a c t i o n scripted. even taking them to rather difficult places where they must work and suffer. i f w r i t t e n c o m m a n d s w e r e g i v e n . He acts in such a way that those who are inferior to him can never guess his intentions.RULERS OF E V I L Without giving battle. it saw the G e n e r a l slip into deeper c o v e r to let the Protestant powers e x h a u s t t h e m s e l v e s in wars that w i t h i n a single generation resulted in a glorious R o m a n presence where o n c e England had reigned. we c a n presume to be misinformational. m u t e a n d defenseless. t h e y w e r e carefully destroyed. & above all his ruses. the enemy is already defeated.

Regimini militantis ecclesiae authorized t h e G e n e r a l t o prosecute e n e m i e s o f the R o m a n faith. a m a n c o m m a n d i n g u n l i m i t e d f i n a n c i a l resources and u n l i m i t e d o b e d i e n c e of an u n l i m i t e d supply of w e l l t r a i n e d p e r s o n n e l enjoys u n l i m i t e d o p p o r t u n i t y t o d o a n y t h i n g possible. h a d i n s t a n t c a l l o n t h e v a s t reserve o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c w e a l t h . A s t o resources.” R i c c i ' s ability to d i r e c t an i n t e r n a t i o n a l c o v e r t operation was stated and defined by the m o m e n t o u s p u b l i c a t i o n of The Thirteen Articles in w h a t was t h e n the language of international d i p l o m a c y . a n d b e g i n our e x a m i n a t i o n of h o w the G e n e r a l did it. 95 . t h e resources. L e t u s m o v e n o w t o t h e n e x t chapter. and some things d e e m e d impossible. e v e n as its martial strategy b r o u g h t its o w n organization to appare n t o b l i v i o n . A s t o m o t i v e : t h e Jesuit o a t h spiritually obligated the e x t i r p a t i o n of Protestantism in b o t h A m e r i c a and G r e a t B r i t a i n . Finally. A s t o a u t h o r i t y for w a g i n g war against P r o t e s t a n t i s m . “Don Dinero es muy Catolico. and the o p p o r t u n i t y to do w h a t created the outcome? As to outcome: English-speaking Protestantism did in fact violently divide. the ability. the m o t i v e . To deny that Lorenz o R i c c i o r c h e s t r a t e d A m e r i c a n I n d e p e n d e n c e may b e t o ignore his talent and d e m e a n his office.CHAPTER 11 T H E THIRTEEN A R T I C L E S C O N C E R N I N G M I L I T A R Y A R T b e n e f i t t e d h i m and his S o v e r e i g n ? D i d h e h a v e t h e authority.as the old S p a n i s h proverb goes. and the victorious party moreo v e r i n v i t e d R o m a n C a t h o l i c religionists t o p a r t i c i p a t e i n its p o l i t i c a l g o v e r n m e n t . t h e b l a c k papacy.

RULERS OF E V I L LORENZO RICCI A/K/A LAURENCE RICHEY.) . (From a painting believed contemporaneous.

an international G r e a t Power. In t h a t year. a n d Brussels. “ M o s t statesmen. the S o c i e t y of Jesus was brilliantly powerful. In 1 7 5 2 . acting primarily for its o w n i n t e t e s t s . ” L o r e n z o R i c c i h a d b e e n S p i r i t u a l F a t h e r o f this great 1 p e n d i n g u p o n a tangle of ambassadors (or n u n c i o s ) and intermedi- p o w e r for nearly a year. “ r e c k o n e d t h a t the S o c i e t y was a major force in politics. and had b e e n so for nearly a century. L o n d o n . A l t h o u g h t h a t title assured h i m of u n a n i mous e l e c t i o n a s S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l u p o n t h e d e m i s e o f G e n e r a l 97 . dearies i n M a d r i d .” a fine Jesuit historian has w r i t t e n . T h e Jesuit m i s s i o n was to consolidate these often adversarial parts into a d y n a m i c and i n d e p e n d e n t w h o l e g o v e r n e d directly from the m i n d of the b l a c k papacy.Chapter 12 LORENZO RICCI’S WAR L O R E N Z O R I C C I ’ S strategy of d i v i d i n g the British imperial syst e m c a n be discerned in events occurring as early as 1 7 5 2 . Paris. C a t h o l i c interests i n A m e r i c a w e r e rather p o o r l y m a n a g e d b y t h e C o n g r e g a t i o n for t h e P r o p a g a n d a a t R o m e .

l o a t h i n g system of Freemasonry. w h o s e h i g h e s t adepts o b e y e d t h e r e v e r e d “ u n k n o w n superior. on a strict fast day. they take advantage of any circumstance.” F r a n c e was run b y L o u i s XV. You. T h e y do not fully trust those whom they employ but choose others to be their overseers. R i c c i ’ s p a r t i c u l a r g e o g r a p h i c interests included France and its possessions in N e w France . I demand the art of making enemies move as one wishes. and limited his w i n e c o n s u m p t i o n to three glasses per sitting. They are ready for anything. B o t h empires w e r e t o a c e r t a i n e x t e n t J e s u i t . Lorenzo R i c c i transformed British and F r e n c h c o l o n i a l person98 . therefore.n a t u r e d ministry reduced t h e King’s dinner. Sun-tzu wrote. it presently e n d o w e d h i m w i t h d i p l o m a t i c oversight e m b r a c i n g t h e w h o l e w o r l d . They know how to make generous gifts when appropriate. w h o o b e y e d t h e same superior t h r o u g h his Jesuit confessor. T h e y consider the men against whom they must fight to be stones or pieces of wood which they have been asked to roll down a slope. and that you are truly worthy of the position you occupy.RULERS OF E V I L Luigi C e n t u r i o n i .all t h e lands to t h e s o u t h of F r e n c h C a n a d a a n d n o r t h of Spanish Florida stretching from the A t l a n t i c to the Pacific coasts. Père de Sacy. Thus it will be recognized that you have power & authority. even to those they wish to conquer. De Sacy’s g o o d . from C a n a d a and t h e G r e a t Lakes d o w n t o t h e G u l f o f M e x i c o . They give to the enemy & the enemy receives. Those who possess that admirable art know how to arrange their men & the army they command in such a way that they make the enemy come toward them whenever they judge it appropriate. they abandon things to him & he comes to take them.the w h o l e Mississippi valley. who are commanding an army must act in such a way that the enemy is in your hands like a round stone that you have caused to roll down a mountain a thousand paces high. T h e y do not count on their own strength alone but use other means which they believe can be useful to them. G r e a t B r i t a i n was run by t h e C a t h o l i c . from eight courses to five.d r i v e n . and E n g l a n d and its c o l o n i e s i n N e w England .

twenty-one-year-old Major George Washington. the i m p o r t a n t V i r g i n i a families failed t o e m p a t h i z e w i t h t h e misfortunes of e x p l o r e r .s p e a k i n g trader i n t h e upper O h i o v a l l e y t h a t t h e F r e n c h and Indians could locate. C o n s t r u c t i o n b e g a n i n the spring o f 1 7 5 4 . T h e F r e n c h ignored h i m and he returned h o m e .CHAPTER 12 LORENZO RICCI’S W A R nel into round stones by creating a crisis b e t w e e n their conflicting imperial claims t o d o m i n i o n i n N o r t h A m e r i c a . t h e V i r g i n i a g o v e r n m e n t g r a n t e d a n a d d i t i o n a l 1 . t o w a r d the e n d o f 1 7 5 2 . n o w a L i e u t e n a n t C o l o n e l . I n 1 7 5 2 his spiritual f a t h e r h o o d directed F r e n c h soldiers and their Indian allies to destroy the important British c o l o n i a l trading center on the upper G r e a t M i a m i river. T h e n f o l l o w e d t h e p l u n d e r i n g . B u t w h e n . A l m o s t immediately. T h e g o v e r n m e n t pledged V i r g i n i a n troops to support the venture. F r e n c h e n g i n e e r s c o n s t r u c t e d a c h a i n o f forts c o n n e c t i n g L a k e Erie w i t h t h e O h i o R i v e r . By the time W a s h i n g t o n . h e was 99 . S u d d e n l y t h e V i r g i n i a n s h a d s o m e t h i n g to lose. 5 0 0 . c o u l d r e a c h t h e s c e n e .a b s o l v e d e x t i r p a t i n g – of e v e r y E n g l i s h . a n d it was b e i n g lost to a b a n d of R o m a n C a t h o l i c s and their Indian converts. A l t h o u g h these lands were legally British. ” H e read a l o u d t h e governor’s d e m a n d that they depart. e m p a t h i e s burst i n t o b l o o m . Virginia encouraged the O h i o C o m p a n y to build a palisaded fort at t h e fork w h e r e t h e A l l e g h e ny and M o n o n g a h e l a Rivers j o i n to create the O h i o R i v e r – where Pittsburgh n o w stands. but p a p a l l y .i n h a b i t a n t s in s u c h r e m o t e and u n d e v e l o p e d w i l d e r n e s s . I n 1 7 5 3 . W a s h i n g t o n w a r n e d t h e garrison at Fort L e B o e u f t h a t it was illegally o c c u p y i n g V i r g i n i a real estate “so n o t o r i o u s l y k n o w n t o b e t h e property o f t h e C r o w n o f G r e a t B r i t a i n . F r e n c h and Indians d e s c e n d e d u p o n t h e tiny crew of w o o d c u t ters and carpenters and o v e r w h e l m e d t h e m . c a p t u r e o r k i l l i n g – n o t m u r d e r i n g . 0 0 0 acres o f O h i o v a l l e y l a n d . T h e g o v e r n o r o f V i r g i n i a d i s p a t c h e d a small m i l i t i a to c o n f r o n t these C a t h o l i c trespassers. L e a d i n g t h e m i l i t i a was a r e c e n t i n i t i a t e i n t o t h e F r e d e r i c k s b u r g Masonic Lodge. dating from a grant to Virginia by K i n g James I in 1 6 0 9 . Despite the clear indication that the French intended not to c o n c e d e t o the governor’s demands.

and o w n e r s h i p of his c o l o n y h a d dev o l v e d u p o n a British c o r p o r a t i o n w h i c h i n c l u d e d some of Penn’s d e s c e n d a n t s and was k n o w n austerely a s “ t h e P r o p r i e t o r s . t h e Q u a k e r s stepped d o w n and o u t of power. arrived i n L o n d o n t o find t h a t K i n g G e o r g e II. W h e n t h e A s s e m b l y v o t e d to raise a war c h e s t . H e also sent A d m i r a l Edward Boscawen’s fleet to t h e G u l f of S t .” or “ S e v e n Years’ War. m o r e s u c c u m b e d to Ricci’s gentle t o u c h .” It could more appropriately be called “Lorenzo Ricci’s War. T h e k i n g a c q u i e s c e d t o Franklin’s reasoning and ordered G e n e r a l Edward Braddock to take a small army t o c l e a r t h e forks o f t h e O h i o o f t h e F r e n c h trespassers. to sail to L o n d o n and represent t h e m against the Proprietors. t h e y a p p o i n t e d their most c e l e b r a t e d member. Dr. T h e C r o w n u l t i m a t e l y w o u l d require t h e A m e r i c a n s t o pay for this p r e s e n c e . T h e king’s attitude was “ L e t A m e r i c a n s fight A m e r i cans. ” o r “ G r e a t W a r .” Franklin e x p l a i n e d that Virginia’s undisciplined m i l i t i a m e n a n d t h e pacifists o f P e n n s y l v a n i a w e r e n o m a t c h for seasoned F r e n c h regulars and savage Indian braves. h a v i n g made peace with France as recently as 1 7 4 8 . w h o controlled the Assembly. P e n n h a d b e e n d e a d a w h o l e g e n e r a t i o n . France was jeopardizing British i m p e r i a l interests. First.” or “ F r e n c h and Indian Wars. B e n j a m i n Franklin. T h e Q u a k e r s . 100 . I t was this c l a s h b e t w e e n B r i t i s h a n d F r e n c h armies t h a t p r e c i p i t a t e d w h a t was c a l l e d b y c o n t e m p o r a r y writers “ T h e M a r i t i m e W a r . official printer of Pennsylvania’s paper currency. t h e c o l o n y originally settled by adherents o f t h e r e n o w n e d Q u a k e r leader. W i l l i a m P e n n . H e r e W a s h i n g t o n surrendered o n July 4 . favored the Proprietors. L a w r e n c e t o p r e v e n t t h e arrival o f m o r e F r e n c h r e i n f o r c e m e n t s i n C a n a d a . A l l this was i n p e r f e c t o b e d i e n c e t o L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s strategy o f establishing a British military presence in A m e r i c a .” A s t h e s e r o u n d e d stones b e g a n r o l l i n g . ” T h e Proprietors w a n t e d wars in P e n n s y l v a n i a to be fought by Pennsylvanians. h o w e v e r . ” o r “ G r e a t W a r for the Empire. Dr. abhorred the n o t i o n o f P e n s y l v a n i a n s bearing arms.RULERS OF E V I L forced by C a t h o l i c fire-power to fall b a c k to Fort N e c e s s i t y . T h e c o l o n y most affected by the fighting was m e e k P e n n s y l v a n i a . w h o h a p p e n e d to be G r a n d Master of Pennsylvan i a Freemasonry. Franklin.

as its effect reduced the Jesuit profile to n o t h i n g – the level preferred by c o v e r t militias.” t h a n k s to a law p r o h i b i t i n g R o m a n C a t h o l i c s from w e a r i n g clerical garb. every person was a w a l k i n g c h u r c h . 101 . T h e resistance w o u l d be m e t w i t h harassment. E i g h t e e n t h . ” Jesus o f t h e Q u a k e r s spoke t h r o u g h i n n e r i l l u m i n a t i o n . “ p e r s o n a l r e l a t i o n s h i p w i t h C h r i s t . or doff a h a t to k i n g or c o m m o n e r . Omer’s in moral t h e o l o gy (casuistry. or creed. e q u i v o c a t i o n .d a g g e r d i p l o m a c y . a l i g h t a v a i l a b l e to all. was h i g h l y offensive to t h e C h u r c h of England. To t h e Quaker. and so the Q u a k e r s were mercilessly persecuted as treasonous criminals. T h e r e was no n e e d . T h e p h i l o s o p h i c a l similarities b e t w e e n Q u a k e r s a n d L o y o l a n g n o s t i c i s m should n o t escape our n o t i c e . to a t t e n d “steeple houses. h a v i n g n o t h ing to do w i t h outward forms of ceremony. ” the term.” or pay taxes to support a state c h u r c h clergy.” the law m i g h t as w e l l h a v e b e e n w r i t t e n by Jesuits.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO RICCI’S W A R w h i c h w o u l d e x p o s e t h e c o l o n i s t s t o t a x a t i o n from afar. as w e l l as espio n a g e . T h e y found a h a v e n across the A t l a n t i c i n t h e c o l o n y c o n v e niently granted by King Charles II to W i l l i a m Penn. C h a r l e s granted the land to settle a d e b t t h e C r o w n o w e d Penn’s d e c e a s e d father. Knowledgeable contemporaries publicly charged t h e y o u n g e r P e n n w i t h b e i n g “ a Jesuit i n disguise. S u c h d o c t r i n e . w h i c h w o u l d incite rebellion and. every heart was G o d ’ s altar and shrine. or fight wars. one of the more o u t s p o k e n English Q u a k e r s .” A c t u a l l y . m e n t a l r e s e r v a t i o n ) . or distinguish b e t w e e n sex or social class. “ Q u a k e r .a n d . ultimately. admonished h i m to “tremble at t h e W o r d o f t h e L o r d ! ” F o x s u m m o n e d all w h o s o u g h t spiritual truth and peace to c o m e out of the c h u r c h e s and seek an intimate. w h i c h they c o u l d readily be f o m e n t e d to resist. G e o r g e Fox.c e n t u r y L o n d o n was t e e m i n g w i t h disguised Jesuit missioners trained at places like St. guerrilla t a c t i c s . of course. c l o a k . therefore. a n d the m a n i p u l a t i o n of public o p i n i o n . ritual. all C a t h o l i c clergy in E n g l a n d were to a c e r t a i n e x t e n t “in disguise. division. A d m i r a l Sir William Penn. was first used by an English judge in 1 6 5 0 to ridicule h o w the leader of that denomination. P r o m u l g a t e d w i t h t h e i n t e n t o f h a n d i c a p p i n g “Popery.

by these presents. Y e t w e l l . P e n n was sent b y his f a t h e r t o t h e small U n i v e r s i t y o f S a u m e r .g r a n t s i n o b e d i e n c e t o t h e w i l l of the G r a n t o r . w h i c h a m o u n t e d to his gift of that estate to the C h u r c h of England. N o p l a c e i n Eng3 land was called a C i t y unless g o v e r n e d by a bishop – as in the S e e 102 . F r a n c e . deferring t o t h e Q u a k e r s ’ dislike for titles o f n o b i l i t y ) w e l l . a n o t h e r in a l o n g train of P r i n c e s ( d e s i g n a t e d “ P r o p r i e t o r ” i n P e n n ’ s c a s e . and t h e territory u n d e r his s u p e r v i s i o n . P e n n stated: “I h a v e . better k n o w n as V o l t a i r e . ” T h e n a m e “city. inspired Franklin’s esteemed m a s o n i c brother Jean-François A r o u e t . w h i c h c r e a t e d e n o r m o u s migrations o f diehard Protestants and C a t h o l i c s alike t o t h e A m e r i c a n c o l o n i e s . C h a r l e s II readily a c c o m m o d a t e d P e n n ’ s a g i t a t i o n s by l a u n c h i n g t h e G r e a t P e r s e c u t i o n o f 1 6 8 2 . If P e n n was n o t t h e Jesuit he was b e l i e v e d to be.” i n e v e r y case. by v i r t u e of t h e king’s letters patent. C h r i s t C h u r c h C o l l e g e a t O x f o r d . a founder of the E n l i g h t e n m e n t . he was at least a rather superior Jesuit p r o d u c t . t h e p a m p h l e t “ N o C r o s s .i n f o r m e d E n g l i s h m e n saw n e i t h e r Q u a k e r n o r regeneration in Penn’s curiously c o m p r o m i s i n g friendship w i t h James II. and do. erected the said t o w n into a b o r o u g h . P e n n left S a u m e r an a c c o m p l i s h e d propagandist less interested in a c h i e v i n g specific biblical o b j e c t i v e s ( “ M u c h reading is an oppression of the m i n d . ” h e w o u l d later advise his c h i l d r e n ) t h a n i n e s t a b l i s h i n g i l l u m i n a t e d social justice t h r o u g h reason and natural understanding.t r a i n e d t o p o p u l a t e . to m e m o r i a l ize Q u a k e r s as the noblest k i n d of born-again European. a d m i n i s t e r and d e f e n d t h e i r l a n d . W h a t possible league c o u l d a Quaker have with a King? Worse. a g i t a t e d for Q u a k e r separatism. signifies t h e 2 l o c a t i o n of a bishop’s see. Penn’s e x a m p l e . In the Charter’s P r e a m b l e . under the great seal of England. the seat of his authority (from t h e L a t i n sedes). w h o s u c c e e d e d C h a r l e s I I i n 1 6 8 5 .RULERS OF E V I L W i l l i a m Perm’s h i g h e r e d u c a t i o n b e g a n a t C a r d i n a l W o l s e y ’ s e n d o w m e n t for the furtherance of papal supremacy. H i s most i n f l u e n t i a l w o r k . ” published in 1 6 6 9 . and Franklin’s after h i m . N o C r o w n . a K i n g converted to R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m by Jesuits? C e r t a i n l y no true Q u a k e r c o u l d h a v e writt e n Penn’s C h a r t e r for the C i t y o f P h i l a d e l p h i a . Before c o m p l e t i n g O x f o r d . erect the said t o w n and boro u g h i n t o a C i t y .

H e i n h e r i t e d a n o r g a n i z a t i o n i n r e m a r k a b l y g o o d shape. T h e i r presence i n 103 . etc. and their heirs. S e e o r C i t y o f York. the c h i l d r e n of the Q u a k e r s w h o had followed h i m out of the C h u r c h of England were literally g i v e n back. u p o n trust. T h e L a t i n A m e r i c a n missions w e r e flourishing. w i t h t h e designs o f t h e R o m a n C h u r c h Militant. w h i c h b e c a m e effective w i t h his d e a t h i n E n g l a n d i n 1 7 1 8 a t t h e age o f 7 4 . Indeed.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO RICCI’S W A R o r C i t y o f Canterbury. Penn’s last w i l l a n d t e s t a m e n t . o f B a t h and W e l l s . o r t o any o t h e r person. his e v e n temper. to dispose thereof to the Q u e e n [ A n n e ] . and territories t h e r e u n t o b e l o n g i n g . Early i n M a y o f 1 7 5 8 the G e n e r a l C o n g r e g a t i o n arrived a t R o m e t o c h o o s e his successor. Jesuits w e r e c o u n t e d a m o n g the world’s leading authorities. p l a c i d n a t u r e . In t h e n a t u r a l s c i e n c e s . w h i c h were t h e C h u r c h o f E n g l a n d . T h i s a l l i a n c e was f a c i l i t a t e d b y B e n j a m i n Franklin. and t h e classics at the R o m a n C o l l e g e . o f Bristol. T o b e c o m e free o f this b o n d a g e . A g a i n s t this c o m m o n enemy. k n o w i n g l y o r u n k n o w i n g l y . o f Salisbury. Franklin and t h e Q u a k ers u n i t e d . t h e o l o g y . w h o s e political career was built on d e f e n d i n g the Q u a k e r interests against t h e Proprietary heirs. as its e i g h t e e n t h B l a c k Pope. a professor of p h i l o s o p h y . Jesuit G e n e r a l Luigi C e n t u r i o n i died. I g i v e a n d d e v i s e t o t h e m o s t h o n o u r a b l e t h e Earl o f O x f o r d . was k n o w n for his p a t i e n t . R i c c i . W H I L E these stones rolled unstoppably toward their o b j e c t i v e . t o t h e best a d v a n t a g e and profit they c a n . ” W i t h a stroke of Penn’s quill. E v e r y w h e r e t h e s c h o o l s and c o l l e g e s w e r e p r o s p e r i n g . W i t h t h e Philadelp h i a charter. the Q u a k e r s were obliged to align themselves with the C h u r c h of R o m e . A mission h a d just b e e n established i n P o l a n d . O n t h e last day o f t h e m o n t h t h e C o n g r e g a t i o n u n a n i m o u s l y elected Lorenzo R i c c i . at least t h e b l a c k papacy. the Society’s Spiritual Father and Secretary. S e e o r C i t y o f L o n d o n . a n d Earl Mortimer. t u r n e d all P e n n s y l v a n i a i n t o t h e same m e c h a n i s m w i t h these words: “ T h e g o v e r n m e n t of my p r o v i n c e of P e n n s y l v a n i a . and A l l P o w e r s r e l a t i n g t h e r e t o . P e n n erected for the persecuting C h u r c h of E n g l a n d a nearly invisible m e c h a n i s m for r e c y c l i n g t h e very v i c t i m s of its persecutions.

As the papal n u n c i o to V i e n n a stated in a letter to his superior at t h e V a t i c a n . “ t h e Jesuits h a v e t h e upper h a n d o v e r e v e r y t h i n g . T h e three C a r r o l l sons. W h a t P r o t e s t a n t leader w o u l d s t o o p t o c o o p e r a t e w i t h d e v o u t R o m a n C a t h o l i c s s c h o o l e d i n trickery b y t h e all-powerful Jesuits? W o u l d u n i t i n g w i t h Jesuits n o t be laying A m e r i c a ’ s future at the feet of the Bishop of R o m e ? In this consensus R i c c i was able to d i s c e r n a v a l u a b l e n e g a t i v e w e a p o n . To a Protestant’s p e r c e p t i o n . S u n tzu advised a ruse k n o w n in t h e lingo of m o d e r n c o v e r t professionals as “ b l o w n c o v e r as cover:” 104 . later. the o w n i n g family of original Maryland. To defeat G r e a t B r i t a i n w i t h o u t a b a t t l e L o r e n z o R i c c i required t h e abilities and resources o f a n i m p o r t a n t M a r y l a n d family. C h a r l e s was s t u d y i n g law a t t h e Jesuit C o l l e g e Louis-le-Grand in Paris. e v e n t h e most p r o m i n e n t ministers o f S t a t e . W h a t is w e l l . all n o w in their t w e n ties. Lorenzo R i c c i c o u l d n o t w i n his W a r w i t h o u t the o v e r t partici p a t i o n o f t h e C a r r o l l s . the C h u r c h w o u l d no longer be a forceful c o n t e n d e r for p o l i t i c a l power. about to undertake further studies at L o n don’s Inner T e m p l e . v e r y l i t t l e is k n o w n . J o h n was t e a c h i n g t h e r e . T h e mother of Daniel and John. J o h n A d a m s would label h i m A m e r i c a ’ s richest citizen. defenseless. D a n i e l – of D a n i e l ’ s a c t i v i t i e s b e t w e e n 1 7 5 3 and 1 7 8 1 . and d o m i n e e r o v e r t h e m if they do n o t carry out their w i l l . C h a r l e s C a r r o l l stood t o i n h e r i t A m e r i c a ’ s largest p r i v a t e estate. J o h n and their first cousin C h a r l e s . If t h e stones of e n v y and h a t r e d were g i v e n a g e n t l e n u d g e . B u t N e w E n g l a n d was v i r u l e n t l y Protest a n t . D a n i e l . claimed direct descent from the C a l v e r t s . t h e C a r r o l l s . W i t h t h e S o c i e t y out o f t h e way.k n o w n is t h a t the C a r r o l l lads w e r e a m o n g t h e w e a l t h i e s t A m e r i c a n s a l i v e . h a d b e e n t r a i n e d in Jesuit warfare at S t . t h e i r o w n w e i g h t and m o m e n t u m c o u l d spectacularly blast the S o c i e t y of Jesus to s m i t h e r e e n s . O m e r ’ s . Eleanor Darnall.RULERS OF E V I L e c o n o m i c and secular g o v e r n m e n t had n e v e r b e e n more imposing. ” 4 But the Society’s legendary power could hinder C a t h o l i c activity in t h e P r o t e s t a n t missions. R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m w o u l d h a n g in t h e w i n d . S h e h a d c o m e i n t o possession o f m u c h o f t h e land t h a t D a n i e l w o u l d transfer t o t h e District o f C o l u m b i a .

W e a k n e s s and persecution would be transformed into magnificent n e w capital for building s y m p a t h e t i c relationships w i t h o t h e r w e a k and persecuted p e o p l e . T h e C o n g r e g a t i o n summarily gave its understanding in o b e d i e n c e to the “ h i d d e n design” of their n e w Superior G e n e r a l – w h o o c c u pied. all i n t e n t on u n d e r m i n i n g the Jesuits’ reputation by ascribing to t h e m nefarious doctrines.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO R I C C I ’ S W A R There will be times when you will lower yourself. s u c h as t h e B r i t i s h c o l o n i s t s w e r e d e s t i n e d s o o n to b e c o m e . we are to become the butt of adversity. It issued a c a l l for esprit to t h e brotherhood at large: If. h a d e v e n c o n s p i r e d t o murder t h e K i n g . opening the door to presumption & pride. after all. .. God permitting it because of his hidden designs which we could do nothing else but adore. . sudden misfortune w o u l d bless the Society.. W i t h o u t detailing his strategy (for Sun-tzu says “You will act in s u c h a w a y t h a t t h o s e w h o are inferior to y o u c a n n e v e r guess your i n t e n t i o n s . [The enemy].. purposes. Sometimes you will feign weakness so that your enemies. Yes. and as long as the Society is able to go to him with an open soul and a sincere heart.. t h e p l a c e of Jesus. P o m b a l supported his c l a i m w i t h n u m e r o u s anti-Jesuit tracts and i n f l a m m a t o r y pas- 105 . come to attack you unwisely.” A m o n g Pombal’s a l l e g a t i o n s were t h a t the Jesuits h a d incited revolts in Paraguay (a Portuguese c o l o n y ) .. no other source of strength will be necessary for it. false rumors.. Lorenzo R i c c i affirmed to the G e n e r a l C o n g r e g a t i o n that stormclouds were gathering on the horizon. . will act in consequence toward his Generals & all the Officers presently at his service. and practices. had traded illegally. the Lord will not abandon those who remain attached and united to him.. G i v e out false information about the state [you] are in . 5 T h e Prime Minister of Portugal.. distorted m a n i p u l a t i o n of i n c i d e n t s . ” ) . believing [it] to be true. Sebastian the Marquis de P o m b a l . and others when you pretend to be afraid. had b e e n c o n d u c t i n g w h a t the N e w C a t h o l i c E n c y c l o p e dia calls “a l o n g c a m p a i g n of c a l u m n i e s .

His lawyers argued that t h e S o c i e t y could n o t be h e l d liable for personal debts of its m e m bers due to a p r o h i b i t i o n laid d o w n by S t . ” h a s t e n e d to send 6 c o p i e s o f these e n d o r s e m e n t s t o L o r e n z o R i c c i for p u b l i c a t i o n u n d e r t h e title “ C a t h o l i c E c c l e s i a s t i c a l J u d g m e n t for t h e Present Status of the S o c i e t y of Jesus. h a d o b t a i n e d c o m - mercial credit t o finance his mission i n M a r t i n i q u e . 1 7 5 9 . m a n y perishing from maltreatment. C l e m e n t . O n January 1 9 . a t r a d i n g firm in down. S T O N E S were t h e n n u d g e d i n F r a n c e . Ignatius h i m s e l f in t h e Constitutions against any member’s d o i n g business as a principal or partner. w h i c h had n e v e r before b e e n p u b l i c l y r e v e a l e d . the g o v e r n m e n t attorneys had a field day. as well. w h i c h was more of a supreme court t h a n a legislative body.RULERS OF E V I L toral letters. Ricci declined to publish them. Père L a V a l e t t e . and colleges. a group of bishops s h o w e r e d Pope C l e m e n t XIII w i t h letters c o m m e n d i n g t h e Jesuits for t h e i r i n v a l u a b l e w o r k . W h e n t h e v o l u m e s were b r o u g h t t o court and e x a m i n e d . I n t h e S o c i e t y ’ s defense. M o r e t h a n a t h o u s a n d Jesuit fathers were c r a m m e d into ships and d u m p e d on t h e shores of the Papal States ( t h e n an area in central Italy only slightly more spacious t h a n Switzerland). Ricci turned him p e n e d t h a t he c o u l d no l o n g e r pay his d e b t . T h e S u p e r i o r o f a Jesuit mission i n t h e C a r i b b e a n . w h i c h h e s u b m i t t e d t o P a r l i a m e n t . T h i s required Lorenzo R i c c i to produce the Constitutions. t h e court d e m a n d e d e v i d e n c e to support it. T w o hundred-fifty fathers were cast into dungeons. R i c c i t h e n appealed t h e case to the P a r l e m e n t in Paris. W h e n i t h a p Marseilles alleged d a m a g e s against h i m o f more t h a n t w o m i l l i o n francs. T h e firm sued the S o c i e t y in a F r e n c h court and w o n . T h e Portuguese C r o w n seized all the Society’s houses. churches. A lawyer 106 . A l t h o u g h this c l a i m was easily dismissible as a flimsy legal f i c t i o n . L a V a l e t t e asked L o r e n z o R i c c i for h e l p . the Marquis d e P o m b a l procured a royal decree expelling t h e Jesuits from P o r t u g a l and its overseas c o l o n i e s . S i g n i f i c a n t l y . k n o w n by Jesuit historians as “a Jesuited p o p e .” P u b l i c a t i o n of these e n d o r s e m e n t s w o u l d s h o w t h e w o r l d t h a t t h e S o c i e t y e n j o y e d t h e solid support of t h e R o m a n h i e r a r c h y .

or in the way Keystone C o p s t i c k l e d a n A m e r i c a b e i n g transformed i n t o a p o l i c e state. 1 7 6 2 . Lorenzo Ricci’s h a n d l i n g of the L a V a l e t t e case resulted in a reso l u t i o n . Confession. passed b y P a r l e m e n t o n A u g u s t 6 . usury. under the specious veil of a religious Institute.” 7 A s t h e L a V a l e t t e case u n f o l d e d . Educated in the h u m a n i t i e s and t h e a t r i c a l arts by Jesuits at t h e C o l l è g e L o u i s . V o l t a i r e p r o v i d e d a spirit of ridicule w h i c h g a v e Jesuitbashing the feel of good sport. c o n d e m n i n g the Jesuits as “endangering the C h r i s t i a n faith. to gain absolute independence and then the usurpa- 107 . and tending to introduce into C h u r c h and State.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO RICCI’S W A R from B r i t t a n y n a m e d L a C h a t o l a i s c h a r g e d t h a t t h e Constitutions was a h a n d b o o k of “ e v e r y k n o w n form of heresy. blasphemy. insurrection. disturbing the peace of the C h u r c h . W i t h his predecessor Blaise Pascal (whose Provincial Letters had alerted earlier generations to the e g o m a n i a of h i g h Jesuitry). but rather a political organization whose essence consists in a continual activity. and in general building up far less t h a n they destroy. hatred. v e n d e t t a . by all sorts of ways. A u d i e n c e s at Candide h o w l e d at Jesuit buffoons strutting a b o u t selfi m p o r t a n t l y drilling t h e i r P a r a g u a y a n I n d i a n troops. cruelty. and superstition. legicide.” T h e resolution c o n t i n u e d : T h e Society of Jesus by its very nature is inadmissible in any properly ordered State as contrary to natural law. and treason. Voltaire served the S o c i e t y and the C a t h o l i c C h u r c h w i t h d i s t i n c t i o n by b e c o m i n g their c h i e f critic and debunker.l e G r a n d . direct and indirect. not an Order truly aspiring towards evangelical perfection. idolatry. d u r i n g 1 7 5 9 and 1 7 6 0 B e n j a m i n Franklin’s b e l o v e d Voltaire slammed the Jesuits in t w o satirical plays m o u n t e d o n t h e Parisian stage. t h e e d i t o r of a Jesuit literary r e v i e w w h o dies of sheer b o r e d o m challenges the n o t i o n that the S o c i e t y is e v e n worthy of existence. [which] provides tutelage in suicide. m u c h in the way W i l l Rogers served Franklin Roosevelt’s administration by lampooning N e w Deal politicians. murder. sorcery. Account of the Sickness. Death and Apparition In The of the Jesuit Berthier. attacking all temporal and spiritual authority. and e v e r y k i n d of impurity. secret and public.

” S a c r e d H e a r t s u m m o n s true believers to pay a debt of “reparation” for the world’s sins. it was highly unlikely that he would ever sign a resol u t i o n c o n d e m n i n g t h e Jesuits. “tepid souls shall grow fervent. slaves and all.9 0 ) as promoted by her Jesuit spiritual director. T h e debt is payable only by prayers. was e x i l e d by R i c c i to live the rest of his life as a private citizen in England. C l a u d e de la C o l o m b i è r e . Louis X V b e i n g a n a b s o l u t e m o n a r c h .. Based o n v i s i o n s r e s u l t i n g from t h e S p i r i t u a l Exercises m a d e b y Ste. (Père LaValette. Margaret-Marie A l a c o q u e ( 1 6 4 7 . for m o r e t h a n e n o u g h m o n e y to h a v e paid off LaValette’s debts. M a d a m e de Pompadour. w i t h its i c o n of a r e a l i s t i c a l l y b l o o d y h e a r t p l u c k e d from C h r i s t ’ s ribcage a n d i g n i t e d by an e t e r n a l flame.” O t h e r s w e n t i n t o e x i l e . “ B y d e v o t i o n t o m y H e a r t . and fervent souls shall q u i c k l y m o u n t t o h i g h p e r f e c t i o n . T h e S o c i e t y a s a n i n s t i t u t i o n c e a s e d t o exist on F r e n c h soil.. c r a v e d v e n g e a n c e against court Jesuits for implacably d e n y i n g her a mass. selling t h e m . T h i s was the mass and office of t h e S a c r e d H e a r t . p a r l i a m e n t a r y resolutions were w o r t h l e s s w i t h o u t his signature. and (significantly for 108 .. Yet sign it he did. whose financial problems had brought on the debacle. Louis b e i n g o b e d i e n t to his Jesuits. I submit that Louis signed because L o r e n zo R i c c i w a n t e d h i m to. t h e E n g l i s h o c c u p i e d t h a t t i n y island and t o o k o v e r t h e Jesuit p l a n t a t i o n s . R i c c i released t h e F r e n c h Jesuits from t h e i r v o w s . W h e n t h e r e s o l u t i o n b e c a m e law. O t h e r s say the k i n g n e e d e d Parlement’s favor to bail h i m out of debt. W h e n the war that had b e g u n i n the O h i o valley reached M a r t i n i q u e . Louis c o n s e n t e d to allow the Jesuits to remain in F r a n c e . t h e Jesuits r e c e i v e d from C l e m e n t XIII an awesome gift designed to m a k e w e l c o m e the most h u m i l i a t i n g of circumstances. S o m e say his mistress. S a c r e d H e a r t is a g n o s t i c Jesuit p r o d u c t i o n c e n t e r i n g on t h e S a v i o u r ’ s perfect h u m a n i t y . but as “regular clergy. p e n a n c e s . masses. A n d w h y he did has remained a p o i n t of debate.RULERS OF E V I L tion of all authority.) In t h e midst of t h e i r d e c o m p o s i n g glory. ” Jesus supposedly r e v e a l e d to A l a c o q u e . T h e y outrage the laws of nature and as enemies of the laws of France should be irrevocably expelled.

General Ricci ordered the Jesuits to do nothing to dispel them.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO R I C C I ’ S W A R this e p o c h in the Society’s history) social a c t i o n . e c o n o m i c a l l y . C h a r l e s sent out sealed e n v e l o p e s marked “ N o t to be o p e n e d before sunrise of A p r i l 2 on p a i n of d e a t h ” to all p r o v i n c i a l v i c e r o y s and military c o m m a n d e r s . w h i c h C h a r l e s signed o n February 2 7 . reminiscent of Philip IV’s m o v e against the K n i g h t s T e m plar in 1 3 1 2 . a l t h o u g h he c o u l d n o t n a m e a n y t h i n g to O n c e h e h a d d i s s o l v e d t h e Jesuits i n F r a n c e . 1 7 6 7 . L o u i s x v was t h e e f f e c t i v e h e a d o f t h e “ F a m i l y C o m p a c t . N o n e of these rumors w e r e e v e r s u b s t a n t i a t e d . they discovered t w o letters inside. A n d s o t h e c o m m i s s i o n drafted a n e x p u l s i o n order. T h e issue “still r e m a i n s puzzling a n d p r o b l e m a t i c ” (Professor M a r t i n says ) unless c o n s i d e r e d (I s u b m i t ) in l i g h t of 8 Sun-tzuan ruse.” Bourbons to do likewise. t h e B o u r b o n C h a r l e s III o f S p a i n f o l l o w e d Louis’ advisory. A t any rate. But there were plenty of rumors. h e a d v i s e d o t h e r be gained politically. M o r e o v e r . A rumor swept across S p a i n that the Jesuits were nursing a p l o t t o assassinate C h a r l e s . W h e n sunrise c a m e and the recipients o p e n e d their e n v e l o p e s . or financially by the Society’s d i s s o l u t i o n . T h e order was e x e c u t e d b y ambush. T h e Jesuits supposedly h a d proof t h a t the k i n g was t e c h n i c a l l y a bastard and should be deposed. T h e result was t h a t forty-six o f t h e sixty S p a n i s h b i s h o p s d e c i d e d t h a t S p a i n s h o u l d follow the Marquis de P o m b a l and oust the Society. C h a r l e s c o n v e n e d a special commission to prepare a master p l a n for ousting the Jesuits. to arrest all Jesuits. so indispensable for the o u t w o r k i n g of the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n . and to arrange for t h e m to be p l a c e d aboard w a i t i n g ships 109 . No one could produce any hard evidence against the Society. T h e first ordered t h e m to place troops around the Jesuit resi d e n c e s and c o l l e g e s d u r i n g t h e n i g h t of A p r i l 2. ” a n agreement b e t w e e n reigning Bourbon monarchs to present a united front before the rest of the world “ o n important measures. J o h n C a r r o l l . was profoundly d e v o t e d to Sacred Heart. A m o b t h a t h a d risen up to protest a law C h a r l e s h a d passed f o r b i d d i n g the w e a r i n g of wide sombreros was said to h a v e b e e n f o m e n t e d by Jesuits.

.” and w e n t on to say t h a t “all m e m b e r s of t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus are to leave my k i n g d o m s [Castille. “ e v e n t h o u g h sick or d y i n g .. A r a g o n . In the fulfillment of this sovereign task. .” T h e second letter was a copy of K i n g C h a r l e s ’ original order of e x p u l s i o n .. of w h i c h Your M a j e s t y has i n f o r m e d m e .. .. a s t h o u g h p l a y i n g for a n a u d i e n c e : “ O f all t h e shocks I h a v e had to endure in the n i n e unhappy years of my pontificate. is t h e worst. the likelihood of whose submission to the will of Lorenzo R i c c i should not be underestimated. w h i c h the L o r d G o d A l m i g h t y has c o n f i d e d i n t o m y h a n d s . by virtue of the highest power.RULERS OF E V I L at c e r t a i n d o c k s . “If a single Jesuit. this o n e .” O n l y days before A p r i l 2.. N a v a r r e .” c o n c l u d e d t h e k i n g . I have found it necessary to expel all the Jesuits residing in my kingdoms and to commit them directly to Your Holiness’ wise stewardship in the States of the C h u r c h . the S p a n i s h ambassador to t h e H o l y S e e presented a d o c u m e n t from C h a r l e s to Pope C l e m e n t XIII that explained. T h e order was e x e c u t e d during the n i g h t o f A p r i l s e c o n d and 110 . prepare yourself to face summary execution. w h i c h b e g a n “ B e i n g swayed by just and l e g i t i m a t e reasons w h i c h shall remain sealed w i t h i n my royal breast forever. Your Holiness knows as well as anyone else that a sovereign’s first duty is to ensure the peace of his dominions and the tranquillity of his subjects. ” T h e k i n g made sure to discourage any investigation into causes: “It is n o t for subjects to q u e s t i o n t h e w i s d o m or to seek to i n t e r p r e t t h e d e c i sions of their sovereign. responded in a m e l o d r a m a t i c v e i n . is still to be f o u n d in t h e area u n d e r your c o m m a n d after the e m b a r c a t i o n . e x c e p t that the k i n g may h a v e placed himself in danger of eternal damnation. C l e m e n t . and t h e o t h e r formerly i n d e p e n d e n t k i n g d o m s t h a t m a d e u p S p a i n ] a n d all t h e i r goods are declared forfeit . I beg Your Holiness to consider that my decision is unalterable and has been made as the result of mature reflection and all due consideration for the consequences.” T h e p o p e h a d little more to say.

t h o u s a n d s m o r e Jesuits were e x p e l l e d from t h e r e m a i n i n g B o u r b o n states o f N a p l e s . F a t h e r Koffler: “ M y dear fathet. is t h a t his u n d e r s t a n d i n g was o b e d i e n t to the inscrutable c o m m a n d o f his G e n e r a l . Jesuits i n F r e n c h A m e r i c a ( Q u e b e c ) and N e w E n g l a n d were left undisturbed. pursuant to a conference with Lorenzo Ricci! Historians are at a loss to e x p l a i n why C l e m e n t . w o u l d i m p o s e s u c h c r u e l t y u p o n his beloveds in their hour of need. accustomed to not knowing your plans.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO R I C C I ’ S W A R third.. But he can only do that because he has operated in the greatest secrecy.” But M a r i a . was to disqualify t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus and t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h as viable enemies of Protestantism.. w h o s e e x c e e d i n g l y p r i v a t e o b j e c t i v e . and – amazingly. as were those in A u s t r i a .. I n O c t o b e r 1 7 6 8 t h e A u s t r i a n Empress M a r i a . A good General takes advantage of everything. as long as I am alive you h a v e n o t h ing to fear. they could d e v e l o p personal alliances. C a r o l i n e t o t h e son o f t h e S p a n i s h k i n g . 111 . at least in the N o r t h A m e r i c a n c o l o n i e s . T h e y were c r a m m e d i n t o t h e l o w e r d e c k s o f t w e n t y . At the same time.t w o watships. t h e port of the Papal S t a t e s . his men are constantly misled by what they see & hear. s o d e v o t e d t o t h e Jesuits. T h e most plausible answer.T h e r e s a h o p e d to marry her t w o daughters t o B o u r b o n p r i n c e s . Parma. the guns of C i v i t a v e c c h i a . after all. and S p a n i s h A m e r i c a . how can the enemy discover them? O v e r t h e n e x t few m o n t h s . will he equally unaware of the peril which threatens it. If his own people are unaware of his plans.T h e r e s a . S o m e six t h o u s a n d Jesuits were r o u n d e d up t h r o u g h o u t S p a i n . M a l t a . because he knows how to remain cool-headed & because he governs with uprightness. N o longer enemies. T h e suffering priests. however. were all explained in A m i o t ’ s Sun-tzu: Your army. I would suggest. He manages for his troops never to know what they must do nor what orders they must receive. w r o t e h e r Jesuit confessor. I n M a y 1 7 6 7 the gruesome fleet appeared off C i v i t a v e c c h i a . there is no cause for c o n c e r n . was fired upon by shore artillery! T h e ships were d e n i e d p e r m i s s i o n to land t h e i r h u m a n c a r g o by order of the pope himself. a H a b s burg.

For t h e 7 6 . M o r e o v e r . A l t h o u g h G a n g a n e l l i was a F r a n c i s c a n . a d e c a d e later. ” A n d now. she w o u l d h a v e to look elsewhere for sons-in-law.) In January 1 7 6 9 t h e ambassadors from France. calling himself C l e m e n t XIV.o l d p o p e h a d died t h e n i g h t before “ o f a n a p o p l e c t i c a t t a c k . N i n e m o n t h s later. T h e Empress reneged on her promise to F a t h e r Koffler. T h i s d e v i c e bears t h e n a m e o f t h e F r e n c h R e v o l u t i o n i s t w h o i n 1 7 9 2 first suggested its use in a d m i n i s t e r i n g t h e d e a t h penalty. ” said t h e official r e c o r d . she w o u l d die t h e same way. Dr. h e h a d c o l l e a g u e d w i t h Jesuits as a special consultant to the Inquisition. a h e a r t a t t a c k a t t r i b u t e d to t h e pressures applied by the B o u r b o n diplomats. Oxford Book of Popes indicates a sudden and u n e x p l a i n a b l e h a b i t c h a n g e : “ H i t h e r t o regarded as a friend of t h e Jesuits. and Portugal visited C l e m e n t XIII to d e m a n d “ t h e c o m p l e t e and utter suppression of t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. it was n o t to discuss B o u r b o n u l t i m a t u m s . but t o c h o o s e C l e m e n t ’ s successor.RULERS OF E V I L M a r i e . But w h e n the cardinals c o n v e n e d February 3.y e a r . G a n g a n e l l i presented w h a t the C a t h o l i c E n c y c l o p e d i a calls “in appearance a h o s t i l e a t t i t u d e ” t o w a r d t h e Jesuits.” C l e m e n t c a l l e d for a special consistory o f t h e C o l l e g e o f C a r d i n a l s t o d e l i b e r a t e t h e q u e s t i o n . For n e a r l y t h r e e m o n t h s . L o u i s X V I . an apparent hostility. ( M a r i e . G u i l l o t i n was a disestablished Jesuit. Dr. His celebrated b o o k Diatriba theologica ( 1 7 4 3 ) h a d b e e n d e d i c a t e d to Ignatius Loyola. and t h e girls g o t t h e i r m e n . e x p e l l e d t h e Jesuits. a t h e a t r i c a l h o s t i l i t y t h a t masked an 112 .A n t o i n e t t e t o t h e s o n o f L o u i s X V . as it was R i c c i w h o had sponsored his n o m i n a t i o n for cardinal i n 1 7 5 9 . C a r d i n a l G a n g a n e l l i n o w d i s t a n c e d h i m s e l f from t h e m . i n January 1 7 9 3 .A n t o i n e t t e ’ s marriage w o u l d e n d w i t h the e x e c u t i o n o f h e r h u s b a n d . Josef G u i l l o t i n . S p a i n . A l m o s t immediately after r e c e i v i n g the red h a t G a n 9 ganelli had shown evidence of cooperating w i t h G e n e r a l Ricci’s strategy of g r a d u a l l y d i s e s t a b l i s h i n g t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. d e c a p i t a t e d b y t h e g u i l l o t i n e . B o u r b o n ambassadors advised her t h a t unless she e x p e l l e d the Jesuits. o n e q u e s t i o n c h a r g e d t h e t u r b u l e n t c o n c l a v e : S h o u l d the n e x t p o p e b e for o r against t h e Jesuits? T h e cardinals’ c h o i c e of Lorenzo G a n g a n e l l i was a triumph for Lorenzo R i c c i . G a n g a n e l l i literally o w e d his papacy to Lorenzo R i c c i .

i n v i t i n g c r o w n e d heads to stay on the anti-Jesuit. C l e m e n t X I V delivered o n his promise by signing the brief Dominus ac Redemptor noster ( “ G o d and our R e d e e m e r ” ) . T h i s t a b l e a u was e n o r m o u s l y d i s t u r b i n g to A m e r i c a n Protestants. T h e B o u r b o n s n e e d e d a p p e a s i n g . T h i s c e l e b r a t e d bull.i m p o r t a n c e . and abol- 113 .” He assured Louis XV of France also of a “ p l a n for the c o m p l e t e suppression of this s o c i e t y . C l e m e n t p r o m i s e d C h a r l e s III o f S p a i n f o r t h c o m i n g d o c u m e n t s necessary t o “proc l a i m to all t h e w o r l d t h e w i s d o m of Your Majesty’s d e c i s i o n to e x p e l t h e Jesuits as unruly and r e b e l l i o u s subjects. C l e m e n t o m i t t e d t h e a n n u a l r e a d i n g of In coena Domini ( “ O n t h e Lord’s s u p p e r ” ) . For m o r e t h a n e i g h t y years. i n 1 7 7 2 h e b e g a n e x t e n d i n g a h i g h l y visible and most cordial hospitality to t h e Protestant K i n g G e o r g e III and his family. T h e brief “dissolved.C h u r c h track so necessary for t h e f u l f i l l m e n t of L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s secret designs in E n g l a n d and A m e r i c a . S u d d e n l y d i s c o n t i n u i n g this assertion flattered t h e r o y a l s e l f .CHAPTER 12 LORENZO RICCI’S W A R i n v o l v e d loyalty toward the Society. N o t only did C l e m e n t X I V d i m i n i s h this tradition t o almost n o t h i n g . e v e n if it m e a n t obliterating the Society. arrogantly reminded kings that t h e y w e r e but vassals o f t h e papacy. ” O n M a u n d y T h u r s d a y 1 7 7 0 . t h e p a p a c y h a d supported R o m e based m e m b e r s o f t h e S t u a r t m o n a r c h s e x i l e d from E n g l a n d for b e i n g R o m a n C a t h o l i c s . Hastily. disbanded. first proclaimed in 1 5 6 8 by Pope Pius V.r e a d i n g o f I n coena Domini r a n g t h e d e a t h k n e l l of t h e s t r o n g . their i n d e p e n d e n c e . ” T h e n o n . T h e omission was an a s t o n i s h i n g s t a t e m e n t . suppressed.” in his 1 7 6 3 masterpiece On the State of the Church & the Legitimate Power of the Roman Pontiff – about w h i c h more presently. a n t i . T h e p r o s p e c t o f E n g l a n d r e u n i t i n g w i t h R o m e g a v e t h e m all t h e m o r e r e a s o n t o strive for w h a t L o r e n z o R i c c i w a n t e d . “Justinius Febronius. It surely e v i d e n c e s C l e m e n t ’ s i n v o l v e m e n t in the strategy of feigned weakness in order to c o n c e a l w h a t Sun-tzu called “ a n order t h a t n o t h i n g c a n i n t e r r u p t . w h o at t h a t time were h a v i n g e x t r e m e difficulties w i t h G e o r g e . o n July 2 1 . 1 7 7 3 . Finally. C l e m e n t X I V would d o whatever was necessary t o h e l p t h e S o c i e t y w i n v i c t o r y w i t h o u t d o i n g battle.a r m e d w h i t e p a p a c y as manifest by Ricci’s p o l i t i c a l theorist.

T h i n g s were t h e n h a p p e n i n g i n England and A m e r i c a that m a k e Ricci’s p r e s e n c e in t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e e x t r a o r d i n a r i l y sign i f i c a n t . His d e t e n t i o n was probably less demeaning than we might imagine. and any o t h e r places o c c u p i e d by t h e m t o b e h e r e b y disestablished. and all their houses. or k i n g d o m they might be found. the first anniversary o f Ricci’s d e t e n - 114 . L o r e n z o R i c c i was t a k e n from the English C o l l e g e to C a s tel Sant’Angelo. N o n e o f t h e c o n f i s c a t e d Jesuit records. correspondence. two t h e o l o g i a n s . contained View of St. Peter’s Basilica from Castel Sant’Angelo as Popes Sant’Angelo elegant used often quite rooms. n o m a t t e r i n w h a t p r o v i n c e . a med i e v a l fortress w h o s e d u n g e o n s suggest a prison. A l t h o u g h L o r e n z o R i c c i l i v e d a short w a l k from t h e pope’s palace at St. n o t i c e of the Disestablishment was n o t served u p o n h i m until m i d . colleges. a secret u n d e r g r o u n d t u n n e l c o n n e c t e d S a n t ’ A n gelo to the papal palace at the V a t i c a n . a bishop. an archbishop. In fact. a u t h o r i t i e s . It would be consistent w i t h L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s p o s i t i o n and strategy for h i m to stay in p e r s o n a l . ” A l l t h e Jesuits’ “offices. and o t h e r e c c l e s i a s t i c a l d i g n i t a r i e s t o supervise the D i s e s t a b l i s h m e n t . 1 7 7 4 . secret c o n t a c t w i t h C l e m e n t X I V by means of this tunnel. a n d f u n c t i o n s ” were d e c l a r e d “ n u l l and v o i d . state. T h e y r e m o v e d h i m to t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e a few b l o c k s away. sort t h e m as a c o n v e n i e n t refrom administrative stresses. hospices. Peter’s.RULERS OF E V I L ished” the S o c i e t y of Jesus “for all eternity” so as “to establish a real and e n d u r i n g p e a c e w i t h i n the C h u r c h . W e shall c o n s i d e r those h a p p e n i n g s i n a f o r t h c o m i n g chapter T o w a r d t h e e n d o f S e p t e m b e r . Guards t o o k the G e n e r a l into custody at his offices in N u m b e r 45 Piazza del G e s u . and accounts showed any incriminating e v i d e n c e . He r e m a i n e d t h e r e five weeks.A u g u s t . O n S e p t e m b e r 2 2 .” C l e m e n t appointed five cardinals.

It was t h e same darkness from w h e n c e c a m e n o t o n l y t h e E n g l i s h m e n w h o t u r n e d t h e i r k i n g d o m i n t o a h a t e d tyranny.CHAPTER 12 LORENZO R I C C I ’ S W A R tion at S a n t ’ A n g e l o . He had suffered the last year of his life in severe depression. a n d it is t h e subject of our n e x t chapter. but also t h e A m e r i c a n s w h o a d v o c a t e d r e b e l l i o n against t h a t tyranny. rumors w h i c h his famous last words tended to confirm: “ M e r c y ! M e r c y ! Compulsus feci!” (“I was c o m p e l l e d to do it!”) For m a n y years afterward. historians w o u l d w o n d e r just w h o m G a n g a n e l l i was addressing: G o d ? A v e n g e f u l Jesuit assassin? R i c c i ? W h a t was t h e “it” he was c o m p e l l e d to do? D i s e s t a b l i s h t h e Jesuits? C o m m i t suicide? T h e d e f i n i t i v e a n s w e r may n e v e r b e k n o w n . C l e m e n t died. w i t h morbid paranoia o v e r assassination. t h o u g h . is t h a t t h e d e a t h of C l e m e n t XIV. W h a t is q u i t e k n o w n . He was sixty-nine. W E n o w p r o c e e d to e x a m i n e t h e structured darkness of t h e m e n w h o led t h e a t t a c k against the S o c i e t y of Jesus.” W h i c h is precisely w h a t Lorenzo R i c c i n e e d e d for his A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n to h a p p e n . feeding rumors of death by poison. in the words of Oxford Book of Popes. His corpse d e c o m p o s e d rapidly. T h e darkness is c a l l e d Freemasonry. it was said. “ b r o u g h t t h e prestige of t h e p a p a c y to its lowest level in centuries. b e c a u s e t h e pope’s p e r s o n a l papers and effects d e c o m p o s e d as rapidly as his flesh. 115 .

) .RULERS OF E V I L WASHINGTON IN MASONIC REGALIA (From a Currier & Ives engraving. 1868.

s u c h as V o l t a i r e . the papacy. the followers of Freemasonry.1 7 5 1 ) . was the m o n u m e n t a l Encyclopedia of Sciences. and Trades ( 1 7 4 3 . T h e E n l i g h t e n m e n t 117 . T h e Encyclopedia was the flame of t h e E n l i g h t e n m e n t . and h i g h p l a c e d g o v e r n m e n t officials. and finally the C h u r c h itself. BULLOCK. t h e fulfillment of C a r d i n a l W o l s e y ’ s dream of flooding the world w i t h print containing “learning against l e a r n i n g . R o u s s e a u .” A t t a c k i n g t h e Jesuits was for t h e m “a step t o w a r d t h e i r u l t i m a t e o b j e c t i v e of a b o l i s h i n g all religious orders. ” It b r o u g h t so m u c h l e a r n i n g (secular l e a r n i n g .” encouraged Mason- ry by identifying opposition to the group with Catholic — STEVEN C . Arts. 1996 T HE New Catholic Encyclopedia identifies the men who attacked the S o c i e t y of Jesus as “ t h e radical d e v o t e e s of the r a t i o n a l i s t i c E n l i g h t e n m e n t – r i c h l y t a l e n t e d and influen- tial writers.Chapter 13 THE SECRET BRIDGE “The papal prohibition might even have tyranny and superstition.” T h e masterpiece of the encyclopedists (most of w h o m happ e n e d to be philosophes). as against S c r i p t u r a l l e a r n i n g ) t h a t it b e c a m e its o w n p a r a d i g m d e m a n d i n g radical c h a n g e i n existing norms. a n d o t h e r ‘philosophes’ a m o n g the Encyclopedists. REVOLUTIONARY BROTHERHOOD.

the moral and material constitution of the human creature. were D e i s t i c b r e t h r e n . the Hebrew. .RULERS OF E V I L c a l l e d for a “ n e w a g e ” t h a t p l a c e d R e a s o n a b o v e any C h u r c h . C h a r l e s Ill’s advisor t h e C o u n t d e A r a n d a . 1 T h e M a r q u i s d e P o m b a l o f P o r t u g a l was a M a s o n . t h e t h i n k i n g man’s a l t e r n a t i v e t o R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m and its imperious h o l d on the h u m a n c o n s c i e n c e . the P r o t e s t a n t K i n g of Prussia w h o subsidized the entire Encyclopedia project. A s P i k e e x p l a i n e d . the Brahm i n . including Frederick the Great. the M o s l e m . H e r e . A l l the B o u r b o n m o n a r c h s e m p l o y e d a s t h e i r official advisors “ a r d e n t members of the L o d g e . A s were the “ h i g h p l a c e d g o v e r n m e n t officials” w h o pushed for the disestablishment of the Jesuits. t h e f o l l o w e r s of C o n f u c i u s a n d Zoroaster. a o n e n e s s w i t h t h e supreme G o d i s a t t a i n e d . hopefully. 118 . w r o t e Pike in his i n f l u e n t i a l Morals and Dogma ( 1 8 7 1 ) . so fearfully and wonderfully made. he could safely rest the hopes that animate him and the principles that guide him. T h e n e w age issued in the elegant neo-gnostic r e l i g i o n o f D e i s m .T h e r e s a ’ s P r i n c e v o n K a u nitz and G e r a r d v o n S w i e t e n – all b e l o n g e d to the secret brotherhood. t h e Deists (like t h e p a p a c y ) looked u p o n the Bible as s o m e t h i n g of a stumbling block: T h e Freemason does not pretend to dogmatic certainty. the mysterious beauties and adaptations of animal existence. He studies the wonders of the Heavens. and is satisfied that God I S . M o s t of t h e philosophes. nor vainly imagine such certainty attainable. on the deductions of reason and the convictions of instinct and consciousness. Nowhere was Deism more methodically practiced than “ a r o u n d t h e altars of F r e e m a s o n r y . above e v e n the Bible. ” as t h e great M a s o n i c s c h o l a r A l b e r t Pike put it. . as w e l l as M a r i a . He considers that if there were no written revelation. c a n assemble as b r e t h r e n a n d u n i t e i n prayer t o t h e o n e G o d w h o i s a b o v e all gods. the framework and revolutions of the Earth. .” T h e b r e t h r e n prayerfully c l i m b t h e g n o s t i c pyramid o f successive i l l u m i n a t i o n u n t i l . ” to use Professor Martin’s phrase. L o u i s X V ’ s M i n i s t e r d e T i l l o t and the Duc de C h o i s e u l . “the C h r i s t i a n .

admit. seems t o dig a wide o c e a n b e t w e e n C a t h o l i c i s m and Freemasonry. Wherefore. were t h e B o u r b o n m o n a r c h s . nor in any way aid or assist in their meeting in any place. its fruits tell a n o t h e r story. w h i c h was r e n e w e d by B e n e - dict X I V i n 1 7 5 1 . We strictly command that no one. for e x a m p l e . PONTIFEX MAXIMUS ABSOLUTION FROM IT BEING RESERVED TO Free Masons of whatever sect or religion. or to administer medicine to them in their sickness. under any pretext or color. or conceal in their houses members of assemblies of this abominable order. DE OR UNDER PENALTY EXCOMMUNICATION. and bind themselves as well by strict oath taken on the Bible as by the imprecations of heavy punishments to preserve their mysteries with inviolable secrecy T h e great mischiefs which generally accrue from secret bodies are antagonist to civil and canonical laws. afford them counsel or help in their hour of trial and affliction. or in any manner. n e v e r penalized or e x c o m m u n i c a t e d for admitting. a d e c a d e after t h e M a r q u i s de P o m b a l had shipped the Jesuits out of Portugal. W h y . by themselves or others. SOCIETATIS THE DE CONVENTICULORUM IPSO FACTO INCURRED.. directly or indirectly.C H A P T E R 13 T H E S E C R E T BRIDGE S i n c e it was no secret that the E n l i g h t e n m e n t aimed to m a k e R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m passée. P o p e C l e m e n t XII p r o m u l g a t e d i n 1 7 2 8 t h e c o n s t i t u t i o n I n eminenti. confederate together in a close and inscrutable bond. While Eminenti’s stern r h e t o r i c .. w h i c h a p p e a r e d t o c o n d e m n Freemasonry thusly: CONDEMNATIO FREEMASONS.. e l e v a t e P o m - 119 . according to secret laws and orders agreed upon between them. and from the plenitude of the apostolic power. by the advice of the cardinals and of our mere motion. we do condemn and prohibit the meetings of the above-named society of Free Masons. or persuade others to join said Order. and favoring M a s o n i c advisors? A n d why. all o f t h e m R o m a n C a t h o l i c . dare to presume to promote. did C l e m e n t X I V send a n a p p e a s i n g n u n c i o t o t h e Portuguese court. promoting. favor.

G i v e n t h e h i s t o r i c a l c o n t e x t . w h o s e D e i s t i c litany was p r e a c h e d “around the altars of Freemasonry. 2 w h i c h p r o v i d e s t h a t a b s o l u t i o n from p e n a l t i e s o r e x c o m m u n i c a t i o n is “reserved to Pontifex Maximus. is c o n t a i n e d in t h e bull’s title. w h o shares w h a t h e k n o w s w i t h n o o n e . t h a t t h e “ G ” i n t h e c e n t e r o f t h e familiar M a s o n i c e m b l e m represents the initial of “Gesu. will be a b s o l v e d b y t h e papacy. t h e y were also the product of Jesuit learning against learning.t z u .RULERS OF E V I L bal’s brother to Bishop.” H o l d Freemasonry up to the light and you c a n n o t h e l p but see t h e b l a c k papacy’s w a t e r m a r k . Isn’t i t r e a s o n a b l e .” T h a t is to say. m e n t a l r e s e r v a t i o n . w h i c h in turn codified the E n l i g h t e n m e n t paradigm. T h e ratio studiorum dictated the form and scope of the Encyclopedia.” the residence of the black popes at the Jesuits’ world headquarters at N u m b e r 5. c o m b i n e d w i t h smatterings of H o l y S c r i p t u r e usually filtered t h r o u g h t h e c o m m e n t a r i e s o f C h u r c h d o c t o r s – t h a t h a d t u r n e d t w o c e n t u r i e s of Jesuited students into secular philosophes. and (c) the incredible explosion of international merc a n t i l i s m . if d o n e for a cause valuable to t h e p a p a c y ( s u c h as w e a k e n i n g t h e Jesuits to t h e p o i n t everybody assumes they’re no longer a threat to P r o t e s t a n t i s m ) . “Your e n e m i e s will serve y o u w i t h o u t t h e i r wishes. t h e reasonable. It would be information reserved uniquely to the u n k n o w n superior. in R o m e ? Freemasons w o u l d n ’ t suspect this. Borgo S a n c to Spiritu. of course.” Freemasonry was t h e natural. and obedience of the understanding. and confirm all Pombal’s n o m i n e e s in bisho p r i c s ? T h e answer. L i k e t h e a q u a t i c c r e a t u r e w h o s e m o u t h resembles a 120 . g i v e n t h e circ u m s t a n c e s . t h e o n l y intelligent way for the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h to c o n t r o l (a) the o n g o ing affront of P r o t e s t a n t i s m . “or e v e n their knowledge.” said S u n . It was the ratio studiorum – the M e d i c i Library’s g n o s t i c w i s d o m absorbed in a n a m b i a n c e o f casuistry. a s s o c i a t i n g w i t h the a b o m i n a t i o n of Freemasonry. n o r w o u l d Jesuits. e q u i v o c a t i o n . (b) t h e increase in “ d i v i n e r i g h t ” kings h e a d i n g t h e i r o w n n a t i o n a l c h u r c h e s i n d e p e n d e n t o f V a t i c a n control. does any other answer m a k e sense? T h e l e a d i n g Jesuit-bashers w e r e n o t o n l y F r e e m a s o n s .

N e w Jersey. T h e Lodge’s secrecy and its c o n d e m n a t i o n by the C h u r c h were essential t o s u s t a i n i n g t h e i n t e g r i t y o f b o t h i n s t i t u t i o n s . 1 7 3 0 . hears all. o n a d e p u t a t i o n g r a n t e d b y t h e D u k e o f N o r f o l k . the stone the builders rejected. to a hierarchy of superiors c u l m i n a t i n g in the Jesuit G e n e r a l . a n d P e n n s y l v a n i a o n 5 June 5 . w h o was c o n s t i t u t e d P r o v i n c i a l G r a n d M a s t e r o f t h e p r o v i n c e s o f N e w Y o r k . Muslims. R e a son. agnostics. (d) socially c o n s c i e n t i o u s a n d p o l i t i c a l l y a c t i v e – q u e s t i n g . G r a n d M a s t e r o f M a s o n s i n E n g l a n d . M i n u t e s of a m e e t i n g of t h e G r a n d L o d g e of L o n d o n o n January 2 9 . t h e p r o t o t y p i c a l R o m a n . like A e n e a s . and a n y o n e else an opportunity to build a b e t t e r life outside R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . A n d s o the deepest M a s o n i c secret. does all. B o t h orders (e) h o l d Tradition.’” 121 . Jews. w h o s e orders are so wisely suited to t h e recipient that they are obeyed as t h o u g h willed by the recipient himself. C o x e was a n industrious recruiter. t h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. 1 7 3 1 reflect t h a t “ C o x e ’ s h e a l t h was proposed and drank [sic] as ‘Provincial G r a n d Master of N o r t h A m e r ica. (c) fraternal. T h i s should n o t surprise a n y o n e aware of h o w t h o r o u g h l y Freemasonry is suffused w i t h Jesuitic t e c h n i q u e . t h e L o d g e s were a sagacious r e c y c l i n g of the old T e m p l a r infrastructure i n t o a d y n a m i c spiritua l and e c o n o m i c b r o t h e r h o o d t h a t g a v e P r o t e s t a n t s . Evidently.” and (h) require absolute o b e d i e n c e . and E x p e r i e n c e in equal if n o t greater e s t e e m t h a n t h e Bible. y e t still u n d e r t h e C h u r c h ’ s s u p e r i n t e n d i n g eye. “ T h e G e n e r a l sees all. secured by a blood o a t h . For Sun-tzu said. Buddhists. was that all their secrets were k n o w n t o o n e m a n a l o n e .” T h e Jesuit G e n e r a l is t h e d i s e m b o d i e d eye substituting for the pyramid's missing capstone. and in appearance is n o t i n v o l v e d w i t h anything. (f) employ carefully structured programs of gnostic visualization to a c h i e v e a n e v e r .i n c r e a s i n g k n o w l e d g e o f t h e d i v i n e . (b) secretive. B o t h F r e e m a s o n r y and the S o c i e t y of Jesus are (a) humanist religious orders.C H A P T E R 13 T H E S E C R E T BRIDGE c o m f o r t a b l e resting p l a c e to its prey. T H E first r e c o r d e d m e m b e r o f A m e r i c a n F r e e m a s o n r y was D a n i e l C o x e . for t h e greatest good for the greatest number. the secret that n o t e v e n their G r a n d est Masters c o u l d p e n e t r a t e . (g) c o n d o n e “the e n d justifies t h e means.

RULERS OF E V I L D a n i e l C o x e was a c t u a l l y a junior. T h i r t e e n years before B e n j a m i n Franklin’s proposal of a “ c o l o n i a l U n i o n ” to the A l b a n y congress in 1 7 5 4 . ” T h e s e “ u n i t e d states” w o u l d p r o v i d e “for t h e i r m u t u a l defense and safety. for w h i c h Franklin is credited w i t h being the first to suggest a “united S t a t e s . Of course. and Indians. lands m a n a g e d and p r o m o t e d 122 . I t c a l l e d for “all the colonies appertaining to the c r o w n of G r e a t Britain. C h a r l e s c o n v e r t e d t o C a t h o l i c i s m i n e x c h a n g e for m o n e y from Louis X I V of France under the terms of the Treaty of Dover. flaunted a h u g e V a t i c a n e n t o u r a g e . t h e Q u e e n ’ s p h y s i c i a n . T h e dissertation. a c c o r d i n g t o S i d n e y H a y den’s Washington and His Compeers ( 1 8 6 8 ) . consult and advise for the good of the w h o l e . for w h i c h she was c o n t i n u a l l y harassed by d e a t h p l o t s .” W i t h this u n i o n o f g o v e r n m e n t s under one president. and by the French La Louisiane. He was “ t h e son of Dr. ” C o x e p u b l i s h e d in E n g l a n d a dissertation p r o m o t i n g a s c h e m e t o settle “ a n e x t e n s i v e tract o f c o u n t r y l y i n g o n t h e G u l f o f M e x i c o ” o w n e d b y his father. t o w h o m t h e g o v e r n o r s o f e a c h c o l o n y shall b e subordinate. on t h e n o r t h e r n c o n t i n e n t of A m e r i c a . C o n s i d e r i n g the elements i n v o l v e d – lands o w n e d b y t h e C a t h o l i c Q u e e n ’ s p h y s i c i a n .” Dr. D a n i e l C o x e o f E n g l a n d . F r e n c h . w h o was p h y s i c i a n t o t h e Q u e e n o f C h a r l e s II. as b o t h C h a r l e s and his Q u e e n were C a t h o l i c s . T h e j u n i o r D a n i e l C o x e deserves w i d e r r e c o g n i t i o n a s a n A m e r i c a n visionary. or at least t h e sole a p o l o g i s t of s o m e undisclosed visionary. by the Spaniards called Florida. [to] be u n i t e d u n d e r a legal. these imaginings b e c a m e reality forty years later w i t h t h e f u l f i l l m e n t o f L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s strategy for d i v i d i n g t h e British Empire. for offense and invasion of their enemies” – independently of the protections of the British C r o w n . o v e r w h i c h a l i e u t e n a n t or supreme g o v e r n o r may be constituted and appointed to preside on the spot. C a t h e r i n e of Braganza ( P o r t u g a l ) . C o x e must be presumed a R o m a n C a t h o l i c sympathizer. if necessary. regular. T h e Q u e e n . as well as. prom o t e d t h e elder C o x e ’ s tract a s a n E n g l i s h p r o v i n c e allied w i t h N e w E n g l a n d against t h e S p a n i s h . C o x e foresaw “a great c o u n c i l or general c o n v e n t i o n of the estates of the c o l o n i e s ” to “meet together. and firm e s t a b l i s h m e n t . entitled A Description of the English Province of Carolina.

w h i c h helped t h e m to establish this country for a peculiar and particular purpose k n o w n only to the initiated few. serving as t h e A r u n d e l l family’s tutor a n d c h a p l a i n before sailing for A m e r i c a to p a r t i c i pate in the R e v o l u t i o n . in the a u t u m n of 1 7 7 3 . A m e r i c a n s like their history told in high-defin i t i o n i c o n s o f g o o d and e v i l . but t h e y rec e i v e d aid from a secret and A u g u s t b o d y e x i s t i n g in E u r o p e . Earl of A r u n d e l l . T h e Duke of Norfolk. Belgium. T H I R T Y . T h e m a n best qualified to b e c o m e our country’s greatest historian. w h o h i m self was a m e m b e r of England’s premier R o m a n C a t h o l i c family – C o x e ’ s dissertation appears to be t h e earliest f o r m a t t i n g of the c o l o n i a l c o n s c i e n c e t o d i v i s i v e t h i n k i n g b y agents o f t h e b l a c k papacy. w h o is a Freemason deputed to generate an A m e r i c a n b r o t h e r h o o d b y the e i g h t h D u k e o f N o r f o l k . T h o m s o n was k n o w n as “Perpetual Secretary of the C o n - 123 . His nephew. For a year C a r r o l l stayed at Wardour. W e shall see how. was C h a r l e s T h o m s o n . A n a u t h e n t i c classical scholar. Lord A r u n d e l l . remarked that “not only were many pedic Outline of Masonic. “Grand Master of Masons in England. Yet the greater part of A m e r i c a n g o v e r n m e n tal heritage is almost wholly mysterious. it was to Lord Arundell’s castle t h a t J o h n C a r r o l l repaired w h e n c i v i l authorities closeci d o w n the Jesuit school in Liège. bolical Philosophy founders o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s G o v e r n m e n t M a s o n s . h e r o i s m and treason. liberty a n d tyranny. where C a r r o l l had b e e n teaching. Henry.” M o s t histories o f t h e A m e r i c a n G o v e r n m e n t skim o v e r t h e M a s o n i c presence. in his Hermetic. Qabbalistic and Rosicrucian Sym- gnostic extravaganza Secret Teachings of All Ages: An Encyclo(1988).” was also k n o w n as T h o m a s H o w a r d . m i g h t a n d right. c e r t a i n l y t h e m a n w i t h t h e most c o m p l e t e access to primary sources i n t h e R e v o l u t i o n a r y cause.T H I R D degree M a s o n i c s c h o l a r M a n l y P. o c c u p i e d W a r d o u r C a s t l e n e a r Tisbury i n W i l t s h i r e a t the time C l e m e n t X I V disestablished the Jesuits. a discreet Protestant steeped in M e d i c i learning. H a l l . T h e y w o n ’ t b u y a h e r i t a g e p o l l u t e d by dark spots of mystery.CHAPTER 13 T H E S E C R E T BRIDGE by the physician’s son.

w h i c h he also destroyed.RULERS OF E V I L tinental C o n g r e s s .l a n g u a g e B i b l e . a l l u d i n g t o “persistent rumors t h a t t h e T h o m s o n papers are in the P e n n s y l v a n i a M a s o n i c records. was Charles with the name synonymous with T r u t h . ” He inscribed minutes of every C o n g r e s s i o n a l session from 1 7 7 4 until ratification of the C o n s t i t u t i o n in 1789. ” W h e n he w o u l d take his daily reports of congressional proceedings to the streets. C h a r l e s T h o m s o n retired to Harriton. ” he told friends darkly. 124 . Among Thomson's Charles Thomson. his country h o m e in Bryn Mawr. ) W h e t h e r T h o m s o n destroyed his history o r surrendered i t t o t h e c r y p t of secrecy. A n article by K e n n e t h B o l i n g in the Pennsylvania Magazine of History and Biography ( 1 9 7 6 ) says that T h o m s o n actually wrote a l e n g t h y history of the R e v o l u t i o n . E d w i n H e n d r i c k s of W a k e Forest suggests a fate other t h a n d e s t r u c t i o n . “If t h e t r u t h w e r e k n o w n . “ t h e m a n w h o talks the t r u t h . his contemporaries. eager m o b s w o u l d cry “ H e r e c o m e s C h a r l e s T h o m s o n ! Here comes the Truth!” O n c e the C o n s t i t u t i o n was ratified. “ m a n y careers would be tarnished and the leadership of t h e n a t i o n would be w e a k e n e d . W i t h William Barton. the man who talked the truth. ” 4 A n d s o C h a r l e s T h o m s o n o c c u p i e d t h e r e m a i n i n g forty years o f his life t r a n s l a t i n g t h e S e p t u a g i n t . T h o m s o n biographer J. of the he Seal United S t a t e s of A m e r i c a : t h e c h o i c e of its V i r g i l i a n m o t t o e s is c r e d i t e d e x c l u s i v e l y to Thomson. S o a c c u r a t e w e r e his m i n u t e s o f Pennsylvania's negotiations D e l a w a r e Indians that the Delawares called h i m Wegh-wu-law-mo-end. it is c l e a r t h a t he k n e w there w e r e c e r t a i n elem e n t s in the f o r m a t i o n of A m e r i c a n g o v e r n m e n t t h a t must. designed the Great a Freemason. must be i g n o r e d .” (Professor H e n dricks assured me p e r s o n a l l y t h a t n u m e r o u s inquiries h a v e failed t o reflect T h o m s o n ' s m e m b e r s h i p i n P e n n s y l v a n i a M a s o n r y . He destroyed his personal papers relative t o t h e c r e a t i o n o f the n e w republic. t h e G r e e k .

” but rather to the “agency” thereof. For T h o m son. he was frequently requested to write the definitive insider’s history of t h e R e v o l u t i o n . Still. motives and measures. T h e y h a v e b e e n served by careers and leaders that truth c o u l d tar- 125 . dying papacy could n o t possibly h a v e effected t h e R e v o l u t i o n ! A n y o n e foolish e n o u g h t o run w i t h this idea w o u l d h a v e crashed h e a d l o n g i n t o a w a l l o f r i d i c u l e . and I c a n ’ t i m a g i n e t h a t a b i b l i c a l scholar of his quality w o u l d n ’ t . that is. I shall not undeceive future generations. there was n o future i n t e l l i n g w h a t h e k n e w . If T h o m s o n k n e w t h e w o r d “ a g e n c y ” was a s y n o n y m for “vicar. and thus good may be done. for I should contradict all the histories of the great events of the Revolution. “I ought not. Let the world admire the supposed wisdom and valor of our great men. Perhaps they may adopt the qualities that have been ascribed to them. the Roman papacy.” B u t w h a t a r i d i c u l o u s s t a t e m e n t to t h e p o s t .” and I c a n ’ t i m a g i n e t h a t a professional linguist w o u l d n ’ t . and shew by my account of men.” 5 W h a t I b e l i e v e T h o m s o n was m e a n i n g to say is simply that no h i s t o r i c a l a c c o u n t o f t h e A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n c a n b e truthful unless it discloses t h e role p l a y e d by “the agency of Providence. ” or “we are wholly indebted to Christ. w h i c h was u n d e r s t o o d i n his day t o m e a n “ G o d ” o r “ C h r i s t . ” H e does n o t say “we are wholly indebted to G o d . c o m i n g from e v e n t h e m a n w h o talks t h e truth? T h e e m battled. degenerate.CHAPTER 13 T H E S E C R E T BRIDGE into English. that we are wholly indebted to the agency of Providence for its successful issue. B e n j a m i n R u s h overheard T h o m s o n ’ s reply to o n e s u c h request and recorded it in his diary: “No. t h e A m e r i c a n p e o p l e h a v e lived according to histories that can be contradicted by truth.” N o t i c e t h a t T h o m s o n does n o t use t h e w o r d “Providence” a l o n e . Dr.” said he. and i f h e k n e w t h a t t h e p o p e s h a d b e e n c a l l e d “ v i c a r s o f C h r i s t ” since t h e fifth century.R e v o l u t i o n a r y A m e r i c a n mindset! W h o would h a v e b e l i e v e d such a n outrageous n o t i o n . t h e n T h o m s o n was most likely saying “We are wholly indebted to the Vicar of Christ. S i n c e h e c h o s e n o t t o u n d e c e i v e future g e n e r a t i o n s .

RULERS OF E V I L nish and w e a k e n . w h i c h i s generally t h e case a m o n g c o n s e n t i n g subjects t o R o m a n rule. w h i c h we n o w recognize as the unsung architects of the E n l i g h t e n m e n t . supplied t h e A m e r i c a n c o l o n i s t s a p h i l o s o p h i c a l basis for rebelling against G r e a t Britain. w h e r e i n we shall see h o w the Jesuits. Let’s m o v e n o w to the n e x t chapter. T h e y seem comfortable in their deception. 126 .

.

RULERS OF E V I L CARDINAL ROBERT BELLARMINE ( I 5 4 2 .1 6 4 1 ) (After Passerotti’s engraved portrait from life.) .

It so impacted the world that its formulator and original apologist. T h e y b e c a m e infallible popes of their o w n n a t i o n a l c h u r c h e s . h o l d i n g absolute sway o v e r t h e i r subjects. a Jesuit priest named R o b e r t Bellarmine. ” P r o t e s t a n t k i n g s c l a i m e d to rule by D i v i n e R i g h t . as the anointed vicars of G o d for secular purposes only. A f t e r H e n r y ’ s s c h i s m . u l t i m a t e l y b e c a m e t h e rhetorical mainspring of the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n . as articulated by Deist philosophes a n d p o l i t i c i a n s . Protestant kings assumed G o d ’ s a n o i n t m e n t c o v e r e d religious purposes as w e l l . k i n g s regarded themselves. Prior to H e n r y VIII’s break w i t h the R o m a n papacy in the mid1530s a n d s u b s e q u e n t c r e a t i o n o f t h e C h u r c h o f E n g l a n d . was created a S a i n t in 1930.Chapter 14 THE DOGMA OF INDEPENDENCE T HE J E S U I T ratio studiorum i m b u e d w e s t e r n culture w i t h a purely C a t h o l i c p o l i t i c a l theory. F o l l o w i n g t h e b i b l i c a l t e a c h i n g t h a t t h e ruler is “ G o d ’ s m i n i s t e r to t h e e for g o o d . w i t h i n their respective realms. I n the m a x i m of D i v i n e R i g h t ’ s greatest c h a m p i o n and James I’s private 129 . T h i s theory.

D r a w i n g o n A r i s t o t l e and S t . s o m e t h i n g the D i v i n e R i g h t system failed to do. w h o made h i m Cardinal Bellarmine in 1599. When Queen Elizabeth ordered that B e l l a r m i n e b e l e c t u r e d against a t C a m b r i d g e . is said to h a v e d e c l a r e d of B e l larmine’s m a g n u m opus. w h e t h e r monarchy. the p e o p l e had the right to depose h i m (or it) and start a n e w w i t h any form o f g o v e r n m e n t t h e y d e e m e d necessary. w h o s u c c e e d e d J o h n C a l v i n a s h e a d o f t h e P r o t e s t a n t c h u r c h at G e n e v a . Cardinal Bellarmine a p p e a l e d t o t h e self-interest o f t h e c o m m o n m a n . or republic. Understandably. Christian Controversy. C l e m e n t V I I I ( 1 5 9 2 . the Protestant monarchs loathed Cardinal Bellarmine. c o n v e r t e d t o R o m a n C a t h o l i cism. A Collegio Anti-Bellarminianum was established at H e i delberg to train L u t h e r a n s in h o w to c o p e w i t h Bellarmine’s democratic egalitarianism. Sir R o b e r t Filmer. Sir R o b e r t spent the first four pages of Patriarcha ( 1 6 8 0 ) . S h o u l d t h e people’s c h o s e n s o v e r e i g n p r o v e h i m s e l f (or itself) unworthy. p r i v a t e t h e o l o g i a n t o the p o p e . T h e o d o r e Beza.” Sun-tzu wrote: “ T h e great science is to m a k e h i m desire e v e r y t h i n g y o u w i s h h i m t o d o & t o p r o v i d e h i m w i t h all t h e m e a n s t o h e l p y o u i n this. T h e p e o p l e were free to c o n fer t h e i r s o v e r e i g n t y u p o n w h o m e v e r o r w h a t e v e r t h e y c h o s e . Sir R o b e r t Filmer.1 6 0 5 ) .” T h u s . aristocracy. B u t his refutation c o n t a i n s so m u c h material from Bellarmine’s works that Patriarcha a m o u n t s to n o t h i n g less t h a n a c o n c i s e introduction of Bellarminian theory. “ T h e K i n g c a n do no wrong. refuting C a r d i n a l B e l l a r m i n e .” D i v i n e R i g h t ’ s s t a u n c h e s t o p p o n e n t was R o b e r t B e l l a r m i n e . w i t h o u t his realizing it. He i n v e n t e d liberation theology. ruined us!” O f t h e process o f “ m a k i n g t h e e n e m y m o v e a s o n e wishes. w h i l e reading the C a r d i n a l t o refute h i m . T h e t w o most c o n s p i c u o u s reviewers of Patriarcha were A l g e r “ T h i s b o o k has 130 . his illustrious defense of D i v i n e R i g h t m o n a r c h y . B e l l a r m i n e maint a i n e d t h a t G o d a n o i n t e d n o k i n g s b u t instead g a v e s o v e r e i g n t y directly and naturally to the p e o p l e . l i b e r a t i o n t h e o l o g y reached the A m e r i c a n revolutionaries through the v o i c e and energies of its p r i n c i p a l adversary. T h o m a s A q u i n a s .RULERS OF E V I L theologian. t h e lecturer.

n o o n e c a n b e p u t o u t o f this e s t a t e . S i d n e y goes on to a t t a c k Filmer and in the process defends Bellarmine.” H e . words that will b e c o m e the rationale of the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n : “ M e n b e i n g b y nature all free. tainted e v i d e n c e . and J o h n L o c k e .b a s h e r s w i t h the teachings of a Jesuit C a r d i n a l ! J o h n L o c k e h e l d such influence o v e r revolutionary intellectuals that historians h a v e labeled h i m “ A m e r i c a ’ s Philosopher. his most c e l e b r a t e d w o r k . w i t h o u t his c o n s e n t . a n d i n d e p e n d e n t . Sidney’s philosophical admirers loved his o p e n h o s t i l i t y t o R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . endorsed Bellarmine by a t t a c k i n g Filmer. no assistance of counsel. it c o u l d be f o u n d in t h e library of e v e r y affluent h o m e in America. ” 131 . T h e y ignored his intrigues w i t h the Jesuits of Louis XIV. e v e n t h o u g h he was b e h e a d e d in 1683 for p l o t t i n g t h e death of K i n g C h a r l e s II. and for generations after. L o c k e advertises that he will refute Patriarcha w i t h r e a s o n i n g w h e r e i n “ t h e false principles and f o u n d a t i o n of Sir R o b e r t Filmer and his followers are detected a n d o v e r t h r o w n . it was s y n o n y m o u s w i t h indiv i d u a l liberty. ” A f t e r its r e p u b l i c a t i o n in 1 7 6 3 . t h e v o i c e o f E n l i g h t e n m e n t i n E n g l a n d and A m e r i c a . but in his day. e q u a l . H o w w o n d r o u s l y S u n . Babies and c o u n t r y estates were called “ S i d n e y ” in his h o n o r . ” H e t h e n e x p o u n d s C a r d i n a l B e l l a r m i n e i n his o w n words.t z u a n t h a t a trusted P r o t e s t a n t t h i n k e r w o u l d i n d o c t r i n a t e a n a t i o n of f e l l o w . packed j u r y ) . q u o t i n g Filmer’s q u o t a t i o n s from Bellarmine. ” W h e r e u p o n . perjured testimony.CHAPTER 14 T H E D O G M A O F INDEPENDENCE n o n Sidney. . was k n o w n respectfully as “ t h e n o b l e b o o k . and his long visits to R o m e . A l g e r n o n S i d n e y ’ s n a m e m e a n s little t o m o d e r n A m e r i c a n s . Discourses concerning Government.C a t h o l i c . S i d n e y b e g a n Discourses w i t h the f o l l o w i n g s e n t e n c e : “ H a v i n g lately seen a b o o k e n t i t l e d Patriarcha w r i t t e n by Sir R o b e r t Filmer c o n c e r n i n g the u n i v e r s a l a n d u n d i s t i n g u i s h e d right of all kings. too. along w i t h an a c c o u n t of his preposterous trial ( n o i n d i c t m e n t . I t h o u g h t a time of leisure m i g h t well be e m p l o y e d in e x a m i n i n g his doctrine and the questions arising from it: w h i c h seem to c o n c e r n all m a n k i n d . and s u b j e c t e d t o the political power of another. . . On the title page of his Two Treatises on Government ( 1 6 9 0 ) . Puritanism’s greatest p o l i t i c a l philosopher.

that the curiosity of Jefferson .” “To secure these rights. for at this period of his life he read everything he could lay his hands on and was deeply versed in religious controversy. a member of the committee which framed the Virginia Declaration of Rights. and also a h a n d s o m e folio of four h u n d r e d n i n e t y . [He] had not far to go.. Probably he read Bellarmine.. governments are instituted among men.s e v e n pages of the discourses of A l g e r n o n Sidney. was a graduate of Princeton. “If Jefferson read but the opening pages of S i d n e y ’ s and Filmer’s b o o k s . It might be remarked that several members of the committee which drew up the [Virginia] Declaration of Rights had been educated in England. James Madison. T h e operative p h i l o s o p h y o f the D e c l a r a t i o n o f I n d e p e n d e n c e is easily traceable to Bellarminian liberation theology: Cardinal Bellarmine Declaration of Independence “Political power emanates from “The people are endowed by their God.” “Society must have power to protect and preserve itself. It is more than likely. In the library of Princeton University there was a copy of Cardinal Bellarmine’s works. but the divine law rights. ” B e l l a r m i n i a n s c h o l a r John C l e m e n t Rager wrote in 1926.” has given this power to no particular man. in a nutshell. he had the principles of democracy as propounded by Bellarmine. however. Government was introduced Creator with certain inalienable by divine law. where the writings of Bellarmine were not unpopular even among those who were most inimical to his faith. c o n t a i n e d a c o p y of Patriarcha.” 132 . T h o m a s Jefferson.RULERS OF E V I L T h e personal library o f t h e m a i n a u t h o r o f t h e D e c l a r a t i o n o f I n d e p e n d e n c e . prompted [him] to look more deeply into the original writings of this Catholic Schoolman.

the c o n c e p t h a v i n g b e e n thoroughly discredited w h e n K i n g C h a r l e s I was b e h e a d e d in 1625.” “For legitimate reason the people can change the government to an aristocracy or a democracy or vice versa. E n g l a n d h a d to c o m m i t acts of tyranny.” “Whenever any form of government becomes destructive of these ends. despite a dazed and c o n f u s e d and rather i n n o c u o u s y o u n g k i n g . But for liberation t h e o l o g y to translate into the v i o l e n c e n e c essary to d i v i d e t h e E n g l i s h .” Interestingly. 133 . C o u l d it be t h a t Patriarcha was e d i t e d or g h o s t .s p e a k i n g world. Filmer.” “All men are born naturally free and equal. For Patriarcha did in fact produce the theory of r e v o l u t i o n that impelled the colonists to create a n a t i o n subservient to the black papacy.CHAPTER 14 T H E D O G M A O F INDEPENDENCE Cardinal Bellarmine “The people themselves. T h e idea is n o t far-fetched w h e n o n e considers actual o u t c o m e . deriving their just powers from the consent of the governed. Patriarcha ( 1 6 8 0 ) was n o t published until t w e n t y . immediately and directly. t h e disgraced c h a m p i o n of a lost P r o t e s t a n t cause.” Declaration of Independence “Governments are instituted among men.e i g h t years after its a u t h o r Sir R o b e r t Filmer’s d e a t h . it is the Right of the People to alter or abolish it.w r i t t e n by Jesuits a t t h e c o m m a n d o f S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l J o h n Paul O l i v a ( 1 6 6 1 — 1 6 8 1 ) ? T h e purpose w o u l d h a v e b e e n t o i n d u c e t h e e n e mies o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m t o f o l l o w B e l l a r m i n e b y h a v i n g B e l l a r m i n i a n l i b e r a t i o n attacked by a loser. H o w this was a c c o m p l i s h e d . It arrived in an era of d w i n d l i n g hopes for D i v i n e R i g h t .” “All men are created equal. is t h e subject of our n e x t chapter. hold the political power. and to institute a new goverment.

RULERS OF E V I L JOHN STUART. 3RD EARL OF BUTE (From the portrait by Alan Ramsay.) .

T h e Waleses were party creatures. P r i n c e o f W a l e s . their relatives.g o i n g disap- 135 . and an o n .Chapter 15 THE MADNESS OF KING GEORGE III U P O N T H E D E A T H in 1732 of Thomas Howard. Eighth Duke of N o r f o l k and real Founder of A m e r i c a n Freemasonry. albeit a c a m e o role. In a curi- ous way. the N o r f o l k title passed to T h o m a s ’ brother Edward. their servants. the number of their children. Edward. Know their first & last names. Let nothing happen to them that is not known to you. have a list of the principal Officers who are at his service. was a regular in the c r o w d of Frederick W i l l i a m . in the very Palace of the enemy Prince. their friends. and his Princess. the N i n t h D u k e of N o r f o l k played a part in the f o u n d i n g of the U n i t e d States as well. A u g u s t a o f Saxony. N i n t h D u k e of N o r f o l k . put them everywhere. Sun-tzu wrote Multiply your spies.

G e o r g e W i l l i a m . in t h e F i r t h of C l y d e w e s t of Glasgow. out in t h e rain to find s o m e o n e to m a k e up a whist party. “as an adherent of the opposition. “and b e c a m e the leading pers o n a g e a t t h e i r c o u r t . Mary’s C e m e t e r y at R o t h e s a y .RULERS OF E V I L p o i n t m e n t t o the Prince’s father. W h e n his bid for r e . L i k e t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. T h e k i n g resented that his son appeared n o t to h a v e inherited his craving for war – G e o r g e II was t h e last British m o n a r c h to lead his army i n t o battle.e l e c t i o n failed. A y s c o u g h did n o t w i s h t h e head of the C h u r c h of England well. like N o r f o l k . James’s P a l a c e . C a r v e d into that keystone is the familiar M a s o n i c disembodied all-seeing eye. s h o o e d t h e ambassadors away. “ B u t e i m m e d i a t e l y g a i n e d t h e f a v o u r o f t h e prince and princess. N i n t h D u k e o f N o r f o l k .r a c i n g .A m e r i c a n r e l a t i o n s . w h o suffered e m o t i o n a l l y u n d e r t h e u n g a i n l y squabbles d i v i d i n g f a t h e r a n d grandfather. H e n e v e r o p e n e d his m o u t h i n d e b a t e . A y s c o u g h . J o h n Stuart. B u t e was e l e c t e d i n 1 7 3 7 t o t h e r e p r e s e n t a t i v e p e e r a g e for S c o t l a n d . i s t h a t B u t e . D e t e r m i n e d t o play cards. so t h e official story goes. ” W h a t B r i t a n n i c a o m i t s saying. T h e P r i n c e o f W a l e s was fond o f h o r s e . O n e a f t e r n o o n in 1 7 4 7 . virtually illiterate for more t h a n five years. K i n g G e o r g e I I . “ H e is chiefly remarkable. A t the age of six t h e c h i l d was p l a c e d u n d e r t h e t u t e l a g e of a Dr. third Earl o f B u t e . T h i s fact is ascertainable only from t h e k e y s t o n e o f t h e a r c h o v e r Bute’s m a u s o l e u m i n S t . T h e D u k e returned w i t h a strikingly h a n d s o m e S c o t .” says Brittanica. James’s a n d t a k e up a simpler residency at Leicester House. I n 1 7 3 8 . B o r n i n 1 7 1 3 . e d u c a t e d a t E t o n .” says Brittanica. h e returned 136 . was a secret brother of the Lodge. w h i c h he did against t h e S p a n i s h in 1 7 3 9 . a sudden d o w n p o u r of rain c o n fined h i m and a h a n d f u l of friends to his t e n t at t h e E g h a m races. t h e P r i n c e sent Edward. W h e n Frederick W i l l i a m ran up an exorb i t a n t tab e n t e r t a i n i n g foreign ambassadors at S t .” Ayscough’s role i n history was t o k e e p t h e future k i n g o f E n g l a n d . G e o r g e despised his son’s Ignatian entourage. A u g u s t a g a v e birth t o a son. a l o n g w i t h every other source I could find on this leading character in the form a t i o n o f A n g l o . Isle of B u t e . and ordered t h e c o u p l e to m o v e o u t of S t . t h e k i n g c u t his a l l o w a n c e .

T h e year 1 7 4 5 is distinguished by the so-called Jacobite R e b e l l i o n . a n o t h e r w o n drous S u n . to the most intimate position on his staff. in 1 7 5 0 . However. Or was it? S u c h e x t e n s i v e C a t h o l i c support for a P r o t e s t a n t k i n g assured E n g l a n d t h a t t h e m o n a r c h y w o u l d b e f o r e v e r P r o t e s t a n t . w o n his trust and a d m i ration. t h e P r i n c e died 137 . on the throne.T z u a n G e n e r a l wins w h a t e v e r the circumstances. Bute m a d e h i m s e l f so d e l i g h t indispensable around Leicester House that the Prince appointed h i m . just a s Jesuits c o u l d n o w g o about t h e i r business w i t h o u t c a u s i n g official alarm. T h e S u n . C h a r lie escaped to France and the and the S c o t s were massacred. T h e R e b e l l i o n was forced t o abort. T h e Jacobite R e b e l l i o n aimed t o restore R o m a n C a t h o l i c rule o v e r E n g l a n d by deposing G e o r g e II and p l a c i n g James II’s grandson C h a r l e s Stuart. B u t e l a v i s h e d a t t e n t i o n o n t h e lad. Bute suddenly left R o t h e s a y and t o o k up residence in L o n d o n . t h e i r son G e o r g e W i l l i a m was a n e m o t i o n a l basket case. this was a C a t h o l i c disaster. Indeed. W fully H E N B u t e j o i n e d t h e c o u r t o f t h e P r i n c e and Princess o f W a l e s . w h o s e remarkably temperate c l i m a t e p r o d u c e s a lush foliage. w h e n Charlie marched on L o n d o n with a band o f S c o t t i s h d e v o t e e s . Lord of t h e B e d c h a m b e r .CHAPTER 15 T H E M A D N E S S O F K I N G G E O R G E III to the family estate on the Isle of Bute. better k n o w n as B o n n i e Prince C h a r l i e . b e c a m e his mentor.t z u a n ruse in w h i c h a p p a r e n t defeat for t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus masked a h i d d e n victory. A C a t h o l i c E n g l a n d was n o w a n impossible d r e a m . T h e r e he indulged a passion for b o t a n y that c a n be e x p e r i e n c e d to this day in the v e r d a n t grounds at M o u n t Rothesay. T h e Jesuits secured a n e w c o v e r by b l o w i n g their c o v e r – “ b l o w n c o v e r as cover” in the parlance of C I A . N o t h i n g h a p p e n e d in the life of t h e t w o heirs to t h e t h r o n e of E n g l a n d t h a t was n o t privy to a m a n u n d e r o b e d i e n c e to the U n k n o w n Superior. In 1 7 4 5 . C l e a r ly. e v e n p a l m trees. . . T h e Jesuits c o u l d g i v e up. E n g l i s h m e n c o u l d n o w r e l a x w i t h t h e m i n t h e i r midst. safe for t h e b l a c k papacy. n o C a t h o l i c p o l i t i c i a n o f any p r o m i n e n c e would desert G e o r g e II. T h e J a c o b i t e R e b e l l i o n m a d e E n g l a n d a t l a s t . But in the year f o l l o w i n g Bute’s a p p o i n t m e n t .

P a r l i a m e n t g a i n e d s t r e n g t h .r a i s i n g w a r r a n t s issued s u m m a r i l y u n d e r t h e royal seal r e q u i r i n g a law officer to t a k e possession of lands w i t h o u t trial. N e x t . Rumors that Bute was responsible c i r c u l a t e d for a w h i l e and e v a p o r a t e d . t h o u g h blind. U n t i l his o w n d e a t h in 1 7 6 0 . He e n c o u r a g e d h i m to patronize t h e arts – the composer H a n d e l . w h i c h would b e c o m e the most p r o m i n e n t feature of his maturity. w i t h s e c r e t l y . S u c h was t h e c o n t e x t o f E n g l i s h p o w e r w h e n L o r e n z o R i c c i t i p p e d t h e stones i n t h e O h i o v a l l e y t h a t t u m b l e d i n t o a costly w o r l d war b e t w e e n E n g l a n d and F r a n c e . h e p u r c h a s e d votes from key members of Parliament widely k n o w n as “the King’s Friends. O n e does n o t n e e d a d o c t o r a t e i n p o l i t i c a l s c i e n c e t o k n o w that summary e x p r o p r i a t i o n is a sure way to divide an empire. S i x years i n t o t h e war. He b e g a n by a p p o i n t i n g a more c o m p l i a n t first lord of the Treasury.f u n d e d grants. ” B u t e w h i p p e d t h e King’s Friends into passing a law to enforce writs of assistance across the A t l a n t i c . G e o r g e II. R e i n f o r c i n g himself as the ideal of c o n d u c t . the S c o t n o u r i s h e d t h e boy’s self-distrust.s e v e n . n o t u n i t e it. T h e s e w e r e r e v e n u e . n o w K i n g G e o r g e III. w i t h o u t jury. G e o r g e II d i e d at t h e age of s e v e n t y .RULERS OF E V I L mysteriously at the age of forty-four. the office later to be k n o w n as P r i m e M i n i s t e r . H o w e v e r . C a r i n g for t h e gardens at L e i c e s t e r H o u s e . H o w e v e r .” U n d e r t h e n o b l e p r e t e x t o f a c h i e v i n g “ a closer unity o f t h e B r i t i s h Empire u n d e r P a r l i a m e n t . he inspired t h e boy w i t h a lifelong interest in botany. surprisingly d e s o l a t e o v e r t h e Prince’s u n t i m e l y d e a t h . was still superintending performances of his works at t h e royal b e h e s t . fearfully turned the British Empire o v e r t o J o h n S t u a r t . e v e n t h o u g h he was husband to a d e v o t e d wife and happy family. W h e n t h e writs were e n f o r c e d i n M a s s a c h u s e t t s . remained an absurdly stern grandfather to G e o r g e W i l l i a m . Bute did little to allay George’s t o r m e n t i n g fears of inadequacy. B u t e a c t e d the surrogate father to t h e future k i n g . G e o r g e II grew increasingly m e l a n c h o l i c and d i s i n t e r e s t e d i n ruling. James 138 . B u t e a c t e d swiftly t o c o n f o r m t o t h e wishes of his U n k n o w n Superior. G e o r g e W i l l i a m . gossip linking Bute r o m a n t i c a l l y t o Princess A u g u s t a n e v e r w e n t away. He left b e h i n d a disunited Parliament and a dysfunctional heir barely out of his teens.

2 H o w e v e r . U n d e r its terms E n g l a n d w o n from F r a n c e all o f C a t h o l i c Q u e b e c and the region east of the Mississippi. ” B u t e p e r f e c t e d t h e T r e a t y of Paris.R i c c i a n years w h i l e testifying before t h e House of C o m m o n s in 1 7 6 6 . or t h e M a r i t i m e W a r .C H A P T E R 15 T H E M A D N E S S OF K I N G G E O R G E III O t i s resigned his A d v o c a t e .” J o h n A d a m s would later recall.” 1 L o r e n z o R i c c i ' s W a r . ” 3 Prior to Lorenzo Ricci's accession to the black papacy in 1 7 5 8 . radical propagandists began appearing t h r o u g h o u t the colonies . or t h e F r e n c h and I n d i a n W a r s . Looking b a c k o n t h e p r e . Cornelius Harnett in North Carolina. the colonists had b e e n blissfully loyal to the m o t h e r country. ink.C h r i s t o p h e r Gadsden in South Carolina. w h i c h p r o h i b i t e d A m e r i c a n s from m o v i n g w e s t o f a line d r a w n a l o n g t h e crest o f t h e A l l e g h e n y M o u n t a i n s . Patrick Henry and T h o m a s Jefferson in Virginia. t h e y were led by a thread. and. Lord S h e l b u r n e .” Yet. e x c e p t for the island of N e w O r l e a n s . B u t e restricted t h e w i n d f a l l b y o r d e r i n g t h e infamous R o y a l P r o c l a m a t i o n o f 1 7 6 3 . many A m e r i c a n s concluded that the mother country was about to return to R o m e . w i t h t h e rise of R i c c i .G e n e r a l ' s post i n t h e C o u r t o f A d m i ralty to p r e a c h against t h e m “ i n a style of oratory. T o purchasers o f w e s t e r n real estate prior to t h e Treaty. as if in preparation for the absurdities of Bute. it was legalized theft. Assisted by R o b e r t Petty. ” I n July 1 7 7 6 . B e n j a m i n Franklin recalled that “ t h e colonists were g o v e r n e d by E n g l a n d at the e x p e n s e o n l y of a little p e n . M o s t c o l o n i s t s v i e w e d t h e P r o c l a m a t i o n as a s c h e m e to i m p r i s o n t h e m b e t w e e n the A l l e g h e n i e s and t h e A t l a n t i c . T h e c h u r c h g o e r s saw a papal a d v a n c e : “ W i t h R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m no longer actively persecuted in England. A d a m s w o u l d d e c l a r e t h a t t h e e n f o r c e m e n t o f Bute's writs o f assistance i n 1 7 6 1 was “ t h e c o m m e n c e m e n t o f this controversy b e t w e e n G r e a t Britain and A m e r i ca. B u t e was sent by his p r o t e g e . to n e g o t i a t e a peace in Paris. c a m e t o a n e n d i n 1 7 6 3 . E n g l a n d was t h e a p p a r e n t v i c t o r . the n o t o rious “Jesuit of B e r k e l e y S q u a r e . T h i s was s u c h a great territorial w i n d f a l l for t h e colonists that N o r t h Carolinians created Bute C o u n t y in the n o r t h e a s t e r n part o f t h e c o l o n y . G e o r g e III. and paper. in P e n n - 139 . “ t h a t I h a v e n e v e r heard equalled in this or any o t h e r c o u n t r y .

and no one but Ricci k n e w w h e n that hour would come. divisive rhetoric in A m e r i c a . On the d i p l o m a t i c front. to warn him against the hostile designs of Great Britain. G r e n v i l l e made a broad show of refusing to accept office unless t h e k i n g p r o m i s e d n e v e r a g a i n to e m p l o y B u t e in office or seek his c o u n s e l . framed his cousin Sam’s political activism w i t h i n exactly the s e v e n t e e n years of Lorenzo Ricci’s generalate: Samuel Adams.RULERS OF E V I L s y l v a n i a . in 1 7 6 3 . G e o r g e G r e n v i l l e . G r e n v i l l e t h e n p r o c e e d e d ( w i t h 140 . made it his constant rule to watch the rise of every brilliant genius. W h e n the hour c a m e for A m e r i c a to revolt for i n d e p e n d e n c e . in a letter 4 dated February 9. was of negligible i m p o r t a n c e to a n y o n e but the f o r e k n o w i n g and o m n i s c i e n t Lorenzo R i c c i . and to fix his affections and reflections on the side of his native country. to seek his acquaintance. ” J o h n A d a m s . Bute resigned from public life a very unpopular m a n . the c e l e b r a t e d “Father o f t h e A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n ” and Freemasonry’s “ d o m i n a n t figure in t h e m o b i l i z a t i o n of the B o s t o n artisans and inland t o w n s . Dr. He streamlined the c o l o n i a l postal system to flow s m o o t h l y and efficiently from southern Virginia through eastern N e w England. England’s future war-making capability was s t u n t e d by t h e Paris n e g o t i a t i o n s of B u t e a n d S h e l b u r n e . to court his friendship. to my certain knowledge. A t the same t i m e . P l e d g i n g t o g i v e the British Empire a t h o r o u g h o v e r h a u l i n g . H a v i n g w e a k e n e d England and stimulated the production of hostile. T h e k i n g promised. to cultivate his natural feelings in favor of his native country. England had to be friendlessly alone. F r a n k l i n p u t t o g e t h e r t h e m e a n s o f d i s s e m i n a t i n g it. w e l l before t h e a d v e n t o f m u c h t o rebel against – w e l l before Bute’s writs of assistance a n d t h e R o y a l P r o c l a m a t i o n – a p r o p a g a n d a o f A m e r i c a n r e b e l l i o n was b e i n g o r g a n i z e d . T h i s . T h e d e a n o f all these p r o p a g a n d i s t s was S a m u e l A d a m s . w h i c h isolated E n g l a n d from a n y possibility o f f o r m i n g helpful European alliances. But the king’s m e n t o r was n o t yet finished. From the shadows. T h u s . 1 8 1 9 . for seventeen years. C h a r l e s T h o m s o n . that is. Bute h a n d p i c k e d a n e w Prime Minister. from 1758 to 1775.

an e v e n more infuriating measure. h o w e v e r . It added t h e price of a stamp to t h e lawyer’s bill of 141 . G e o r g e G r e n v i l l e did. S p a n i s h . n e w s p a p e r s . w h i c h in turn increased the admiralty caseload. T h e S t a m p A c t required t h e p u r c h a s i n g and f i x i n g o f stamps to all c o l o n i a l deeds. D u t i e s w e r e i n c r e a s e d o n c o l o n i a l imports. flour. wills. M e r c h a n t s c o m p l a i n e d t h a t P a r l i a m e n t was k i l l i n g t h e goose t h a t laid t h e g o l d e n egg. c l o t h i n g . and m a n y other articles.m a k i n g . and D u t c h W e s t Indies. and c o n t r a c t s . ironware. the S t a m p A c t affected a wider public. N e v e r before h a d P a r l i a m e n t dared to impose s u c h a t a x . jewelry. Philadelphia. A m e r i c a n s b e g a n sniffing tyranny in the breeze. T h e A c t reduced imports of sugar and molasses from t h e F r e n c h . i n v i t e the fuming colonists to propose suggestions for h o w they w o u l d like to be taxed. justified b y t h e n o t i o n t h a t t h e c o l o n i e s should c o n t r i b u t e t h e i r fair share to the increased e x p e n s e s o f r u n n i n g a n E m p i r e m u c h e x p a n d e d b y t h e Treaty o f Paris. advertisements. mortgages.CHAPTER 15 T H E M A D N E S S O F K I N G G E O R G E III Bute’s secret c o u n s e l and m o r e m o n e y grants from t h e King’s Friends) to create d y n a m i c situations that accelerated Britain and the colonies toward divorce. G r e n v i l l e ’ s n e w S u g a r and M o l a s s e s A c t e n f o r c e d ruinous duties o n foreign staples necessary for r u m . P a r l i a m e n t in M a r c h 1 7 6 5 passed. W h e r e a s t h e duty on f o r e i g n molasses or antismuggling measures were felt o n l y by t h e great m e r c h a n t s in N e w York. p a m p h l e t s . Parliament’s strange response was to prohibit the colonies from issuing paper currency to supply their lack of gold and silver. If duties on sugar and molasses could be considered part of the regulation of the Empire’s trade. fish. or C h a r l e s t o n . t h e S t a m p A c t was a t a x l e v i e d by a b o d y t h o u s a n d s of miles away for t h e sole purpose of raising a r e v e n u e . horses a n d l u m b e r w h i c h t h e c o l o n i e s c o u l d e x p o r t t o the islands. w h i c h i n turn greatly r e d u c e d t h e m e a t . bills of sale. It affected all classes of c o l o n i s t . Large debts w h i c h colonists o w e d to their British creditors for furniture. w i t h o u t d e b a t e or opposition. pottery. leases. w e n t unpaid. T h i s c a u s e d a slump in c o l o n i a l p r o d u c t i o n . Boston. H i g h e r duties h e i g h t e n e d s m u g g l i n g a c t i v i t i e s . W h e n the colonists refused to dignify the i n v i t a t i o n w i t h a response.

a n d Philadelphia agreed n o t to import English goods. T h e m e r c h a n t s o f B o s t o n . C h a r l e s T h o m s o n led a secret club of workers. c h a r g e d t h a t it was as absurd for P a r l i a m e n t to t a x t h e A m e r i c a n p e o p l e as it w o u l d be for an assembly of A m e r i c a n s to tax the people of England.f i v e p e r c e n t w i t h i n a year. A m o n t h before the first stamps arrived.” R e g a r d i n g Patrick Henry’s o b j e c t i o n s to unfair t a x a t i o n as “so m u c h nonsense. the colonists h a d forced most of the stamp-distributors t o resign. in all cases whatsoever. T h e y h a r d l y n o t i c e d t h a t t h e K i n g ’ s Friends h a d a c c o m p a n i e d t h e r e p e a l w i t h a D e c l a r a t o r y A c t c l a i m i n g “full p o w e r a n d a u t h o r i t y t o b i n d t h e c o l o n i e s a n d p e o p l e o f A m e r i c a . Patrick Henry cried his slogan “NO TAXATION WITHOUT REPRESENTATION!” From the L o n d o n Coffee House in Philadelphia. T h e price o f e v e r y n e w s p a p e r was i n c r e a s e d b y t h e stated value of the stamp attached to it. causing a decline in trade w i t h G r e a t Britain of about t w e n t y . T h e C o n g r e s s drew u p a D e c l a r a t i o n o f Rights and G r i e v a n c e s protesting that the A c t threatened “ t h e liberties of t h e c o l o n i e s . ” I n t h e 142 .” w h i c h c o n v e n e d a t N e w Y o r k i n O c t o b e r .” one of Sam A d a m s ’ more t h a n t w e n t y p s e u d o n y m s . t h e y “ w i l l n o t find a r e v o l u t i o n there but m i g h t very well create one. N e w York. T h e colonies r e j o i c e d a n d p l e d g e d l o y a l t y t o G e o r g e III. teachers. m a k i n g a w i l l . v o w e d t o get “ p l e n t y o f r e v e n u e from t h e c o l o n i e s .RULERS OF E V I L e v e r y c o l o n i s t s e l l i n g a h o r s e . I n a n address before t h e H o u s e o f C o m m o n s . B e n j a m i n Franklin issued his famous warning that if troops should be sent to t h e c o l o n i e s t o e n f o r c e t h e A c t . merchants a n d professionals in a d v o c a t i n g t h e p r o d u c t i o n and sales of l o c a l g o o d s s t r e n g t h e n e d b y a n i n t e r c o l o n i a l a g r e e m e n t n o t t o import goods from Britain. C h a n c e l l o r of the Exchequer.” G r e n v i l l e ’ s ministry s u d d e n l y fell t o W i l l i a m P i t t a n d L o r d R o c k i n g h a m . S a m A d a m s agitated Massachusetts to hold a “Stamp A c t Congress. subjects o f t h e C r o w n o f G r e a t Britain. “Britannus Americanus. w h o repealed the S t a m p A c t i n M a r c h . or m o r t g a g i n g a h o u s e . In Virginia. ” By t h e t i m e t h e stamps arrived from E n g land in N o v e m b e r .” Charles Townshend. In Massachusetts.

e x c e p t a t a x on t e a of t h r e e p e n c e a p o u n d to prove P a r l i a m e n t had authority t o tax the c o l o n i e s . P a t r i c k Henry. B y T o w n s h e n d ’ s o w n e s t i m a t e . Lord N o r t h . W h e n n e w s o f t h e Massacre r e a c h e d E n g l a n d . red and w h i t e lead. the new Prime Minister. 1 7 7 1 . S a m A d a m s . N o r t h secured t h e repeal of all the T o w n s h e n d d u t i e s . purpose o f t h e A c t s appears t o h a v e b e e n n o t to get “plenty of revenue.C H A P T E R 15 T H E M A D N E S S OF K I N G G E O R G E III summer of 1 7 6 7 . 3 3 6 .200. T h e colonists w e r e n ’ t affected by this m i n i s c u l e tax. Feelings toward England turned amicable o n c e again. In 1770. t h e King’s Friends scolded Hutchinson’s “cowardly surrender to S a m Adams’s regiments. a small c r o w d of jeering B o s t o n i a n s pelted a few British redcoats w i t h snowballs. killing four m e n . T h e real. as c o l o n i a l m e r c h a n t s increased orders from British firms from £ 1 . w o u n d i n g several more. Let it be the 143 . w h o wisely retreated to C a s t l e W i l l i a m on the harbor. painters’ c o l o r s .” T h e n c e f o r t h . paper. e a c h anniversary of the B o s t o n Massacre b e c a m e an occasion for A d a m s and others to make more blistering orations against British tyranny in favor of i n d e p e n d e n c e . since most of their tea was smuggled in from H o l l a n d anyway. C h a r l e s T h o m s o n and T h o m a s Jefferson t o o k a d v a n t a g e of the lull to agitate. he and the King’s Friends passed acts laying duties on glass. c o v e r t . S a m u e l A d a m s led his disciples t o t h e m a n s i o n o f a c t i n g G o v e r n o r T h o m a s H u t c h i n s o n and d e m a n d e d t h e i m m e d i a t e d e p o r t a tion of the redcoats. B u t t h e acts p r o d u c e d little r e v e n u e .000. the British Treasury stood to gain no more than £40. and tea s h i p p e d t o A m e r i c a . O b s e r v i n g the first anniversary of the B o s t o n Massacre o n M a r c h 5 . T h e angry redcoats fired into the crowd. declared the T o w n s h e n d A c t s were costing more to collect than the revenue was r e t u r n i n g to t h e Treasury. In M a r c h of 1 7 7 0 .” but to stimulate the rebellious i n v e s t m e n t of c o l o n i a l capital in local manufacturing. m a d e shortly before his p r e m a t u r e death at forty-two. T h e t o w n and s u r r o u n d i n g c o u n t r y s i d e r e a c t e d i n rage t o t h e B o s t o n M a s s a c r e . 1 2 2 in 1 7 6 9 to £4. A d a m s c a l l e d for a c t i o n and solidarity: It is high time for the people of this country explicitly to declare whether they will be Freemen or Slaves.000.

T h e c o l o n i e s b e g a n p r o d u c i n g more. 144 .RULERS OF E V I L topic of conversation in every social Club. T h e y turned their full a t t e n t i o n back to business. Let Associations & Combinations be everywhere set up to consult and recover our just Rights. Let every Town assemble. Trade was so brisk that m e r c h a n t s . the Religious R i g h t . 5 B e t w e e n 1 7 7 0 and 1 7 7 3 . formerly the c h i e f o p p o n e n t s of British rule. a b o u t t h e o n l y t r o u b l e s o m e c o n frontations were those b e t w e e n British r e v e n u e vessels and smugglers. h a d little to protest. A n d t h e n L o r e n z o R i c c i n u d g e d his w e i g h t i e s t boulders t o date. H o w he did this is the subject of our n e x t chapter. the Protestant churchgoers.

.

RULERS OF E V I L JOHN CARROLL. (From the portrait by Gilbert Stuart) . BISHOP OF BALTIMORE AND FOUNDER OF GEORGETOWN UNIVERSITY.

” Still. A m e r i c a is the very n a m e of bishop.C a t h o l i c s in all parts of c a n bishop. h a d asked R o m e t o ordain a n A m e r i T h e A m e r i c a n Jesuits disliked t h e idea. restore discipline. “It is i n c r e d i b l e h o w h a t e f u l to n o n . and m a k e it possible for c o l o n i a l C a t h o l i c s to be c o n f i r m e d . l e a v i n g it to the Jesuits to state their o w n case. F a t h e r F e r d i n a n d S t e i n m a y e r (alias Farmer) of N e w York cautioned Bishop C h a l l o n er.Chapter 16 TWEAKING THE RELIGIOUS RIGHT A s T H E F U R O R o v e r t h e S t a m p A c t was c o o l i n g d o w n . t h e Jesuits of M a r y l a n d and P e n n s y l v a n i a d i s c o v e r e d t h a t the director of C a t h o l i c operations in the British colonies. B i s h o p R i c h a r d C h a l l o n e r . T h e y collected lay support for their views and asked C h a l l o n e r himself to forward the protests to R o m e . an A m e r i c a n b i s h o p w o u l d establish b e t t e r order i n t h e c o l o n i e s . in C h a l l o n e r ’ s view. 1 147 . w h i c h he declined to do. S t e i n m a y e r a n d his A m e r i c a n b r e t h r e n strenuously o p p o s e d t h e idea o n grounds t h a t i t w o u l d o n l y m a k e life a m o n g Protestants more difficult for C a t h o l i c s .

H a v i n g b r o u g h t t h e c o l o n i a l g o v e r n m e n t s u n d e r his c o n t r o l . o f p o n t i f i c a l r e v e n u e s . ” W h e n word o f this request r e a c h e d the c o l o n i e s . A letter in t h e New York Gazette or Weekly Post Boy for M a r c h 1 4 . and regalia o f a n A m e r i c a n L a m b e t h ” – L a m b e t h Palace b e i n g the residence of the A r c h b i s h o p of 148 . representing nearly fifty percent of the c h u r c h e d colonists. t h e n u m b e r one thing to revolt against. ” 4 T h e y w a r n e d t h a t a n A m e r i c a n bishop w o u l d d o m i n a t e the c o l o nial governors and councils. the 3 r e a c t i o n must h a v e elated L o r e n z o R i c c i . T h e b i s h o p later d i s c o v e r e d t h a t t h e p e t i t i o n . T h e A m e r i c a n bishop scare was w h i p p e d up in the n o n . never left England. strengthen the position of the colon i a l oligarchy. 1 7 6 8 c h a r g e d t h a t a n A m e r i c a n b i s h o p w o u l d “ i n t r o d u c e a system o f e p i s c o p a l p a l a c e s . grandeur. In Bishop Challoner’s words. and d r i v e dissenters from p o l i t i c a l life w i t h a Test A c t requiring officials t o state t h e i r religious p r e f e r e n c e . “it was opened.” 2 W h o e v e r o p e n e d C h a l l o n e r ’ s letter must h a v e passed its c o n tents o n t o t h e C h u r c h o f E n g l a n d . luxury. charged t h a t a n A m e r i c a n bishop w o u l d b e “ a n e c c l e s i a s t i c a l S t a m p A c t ” w h i c h w o u l d strip A m e r i c a n s of all t h e i r liberties.A n g l i c a n Protestant c h u r c h pulpit – the era’s most electrifying c o m m u n i c a t i o n s m e d i u m . w h o h a d thus far b e e n c o n t e n t to rule his A m e r i c a n subjects from L o n d o n . t h e most pressing cause for alarm. t h e A m e r i c a n b i s h o p w o u l d t h e n establish t h e C h u r c h o f R o m e i n all t h e colonies and impose taxes for the support of its hierarchy. and “if s u b m i t t e d to w i l l at l e n g t h grind us to p o w d e r . For n o s o o n e r h a d C h a l l o n e r p o s t e d his letter t h a n t h e Anglican B i s h o p o f L o n d o n . o f spiritual courts and all t h e p o m p . asked the British c a b i n e t to permit the Church of England to create a n A m e r i c a n b i s h o p t o “ a t t e n d t h e sheperdless f l o c k i n t h e c o l o n i e s .RULERS OF E V I L R o m e n e v e r replied t o C h a l l o n e r ’ s p e t i t i o n for a n A m e r i c a n b i s h o p . m a d e i n a letter to C a r d i n a l S p i n e l l i and entered into the post in 1 7 6 4 . w h i c h were mostly Protestant but less t h a n fifteen percent A n g l i c a n . c i v i l as w e l l as religious. Presbyterian and C o n g r e g a t i o n a l i s t preachers. and stopt on this side of the water. T h e sons and daughters o f i m m i g r a n t s w h o h a d b r a v e d w i l d I n d i a n s and r a t t l e s n a k e s t o escape religious prelates t o o k the Bishop’s p e t i t i o n to be the worst act of t y r a n n y yet.

to m a k e the p e o p l e jealous and suspicious of all measures n o t b r o u g h t forward by [ p o p u l a r l y . Bishops will prove to be the Trojan horse by which Popery will subjugate North America.CHAPTER 16 T W E A K I N G T H E RELIGIOUS R I G H T Canterbury. a small elite corps of indispensibles. in J o n a t h a n Boucher’s words. S u n . some n e i t h e r k n o w i n g nor car- 149 .T z u a n ingenuity of L o r e n z o R i c c i . i t c r e a t e d permanent Committees of Correspondence.d e s e r v e d o b l i v i o n . to train and habituate the people to opposition.” W h i l e Ricci’s o w n army was appearing in t h e world’s o p i n i o n markets to be a b a n d of v i c i o u s dolts slipping d o w n i n t o t h e i r w e l l .” 6 T h e fact t h a t A m e r i c a n s w e r e t r a i n e d and h a b i t u a t e d t o oppose t h e British C r o w n a n d t h e C h u r c h o f E n g l a n d n o t b y R o m a n C a t h o l i c s but b y P r o t e s t a n t c h u r c h m e n is. Dudleian Lecturer at Harvard. T h e s e organizations brought all opposed t o t h e C h u r c h of England into correspondence with one another. h e a d o f all E n g l a n d after the royal family. saying.T z u said: “ T h e G e n e r a l will k n o w h o w t o s h a p e a t w i l l .” Rev. t o m y m i n d . A n A m e r i c a n b i s h o p w o u l d transform A m e r i c a n s i n t o a p e o p l e “ c o m p e l l e d to fall u p o n their k n e e s in the streets a n d adore the papal miter as the A p o s t o l i c Tyrant rides by in his gilded equipage. “to keep the p u b l i c m i n d in a state of f e r m e n t a n d e f f e r v e s c e n c e . T h e A m e r i c a n b i s h o p scare did more t o f o m e n t t h e c o l o n i s t s to r e v o l t . proof of the S u n . G r e a t B r i t a i n .a p p r o v e d leaders]. o r I r e l a n d . i n v e i g h e d against “ P o p i s h I d o l a t r y ” in a famous ( a n d arguably prophetic) sermon by that title. will prance and flounce about to no purpose. n o t o n l y t h e army he is c o m m a n d i n g but also that of his enemies. and a b o v e all. a n d e v e n t u a l l y raised more soldiery. Jonathan Mayhew. Let the bishops get their foot in the stirrup. a n d a “ S o c i e t y of D i s s e n t e r s ” based in N e w York. I m m e d i a t e l y . the laity. It served. t h a n all t h e tyrann i c a l writs a n d t a x s c h e m e s c o m b i n e d . an intercolonial o r g a n i z a t i o n of c h u r c h e s . T h e specter o f a n A m e r i c a n 5 bishop g a v e t h e c o l o n i a l patriots an almost i n e x h a u s t i b l e fund of p r o p a g a n d a to e m p l o y against any form of p e r c e i v e d t y r a n n y at h o m e and abroad. and their beast. whether in A m e r i c a .

T h e A m e r i c a n bishop scare aroused the same d y n a m i c in t h e 1770’s. a l o n g w i t h t h e i r Jesuit priests. s w a t h e d in fatigues. 150 . and “recompense t o n o m a n e v i l for e v i l – a v e n g e n o t y o u r s e l v e s ” ( R o m a n s 1 2 . 1 7 . a R a m b o Jesus. t h e A c a d i a n s w e r e forced t o e m i g r a t e t o v a r i o u s A m e r i c a n c o l o n i e s . by B r i t i s h soldiers. W h a t was c o n s i d e r e d by m a n y t o b e t h e m o s t i n f l u e n t i a l s e r m o n o n t h e subject was p r e a c h e d t o Boston’s A n c i e n t and H o n o r a b l e A r t i l l e r y C o m p a n y b y R e v .s p e a k i n g Protestant c h u r c h g o e r s i n systematically a n n i h i l a t i n g o n e a n o t h er! Lorenzo Ricci’s orchestration h a d reached such fullness that he could n o w soliloquize Iago’s boast in Othello: “ N o w . w i t h n o c o m p e n s a t i o n for property or livestock. h o l d i n g a s u b m a c h i n e gun at the ready. S i m e o n H o w a r d .b e l t s . (Longfellow memorialized the e v e n t in Evangeline). W i t h a casuistry t h a t w o u l d h a v e d e l i g h t e d C a r d i n a l B e l larmine. O u r duty to d e f e n d p e r s o n a l liberty and property. such as tyranny. He exp e r i e n c e d first-hand t h e u p r o o t i n g and e x p u l s i o n . Rev. R e v .” H o w a r d said. C e n t r a l A m e r i c a n Jesuits designed posters to m o t i v a t e c a m p e s i n o s to o v e r t h r o w corrupt p o l i t i c i a n s . C r u e l l y . Howard’s famous A r t i l l e r y C o m p a n y sermon o p e n l y a d v o c a t e d the use of v i o l e n c e against a p o l i t i c a l tyrant.s i x t i e s and seventies. w h e t h e r he kill C a s s i o o r C a s s i o h i m .” B a c k i n the n i n e t e e n . is stated in S c r i p t u r e at G a l a t i a n s 5:1 – “ S t a n d fast t h e r e f o r e in t h e liberty w h e r e w i t h C h r i s t h a t h m a d e u s free. R e v . S i m e o n H o w a r d r e c e i v e d his early p r e a c h i n g e x p e r i e n c e in N o v a S c o t i a – or A c a d i a . do good t o t h e m that h a t e you” ( M a t t h e w 5 ) . w e r e f a c i l i t a t i n g E n g l i s h . he argued. a Jesus whose Sacred Heart called for social a c t i o n that included killing. C h r i s t requires us to “resist n o t e v i l – l o v e your e n e m i e s . n o t large ones.RULERS OF E V I L ing w h o t h e i r true boss was. J o n a t h a n M a y h e w ’ s successor a t H a r v a r d . T h e posters for this B e l l a r m i n i a n l i b e r a t i o n t h e ology depicted an angry Jesus C h r i s t in the image of C h e G u e v a r a . o f s o m e t h r e e t h o u s a n d F r e n c h C a t h o l i c A c a d i a n s . o f t e n v i o l e n t l y .” True. as the F r e n c h settlers called it. B u t these precepts apply only to cases of “small injuries. 1 9 ) . H o w a r d a d m i t ted. e v e r y w a y m a k e s my gain. o r e a c h d o k i l l t h e other. draped in b u l l e t .

a p r o m i n e n t R o m a n C a t h o l i c family.” N o w . t h a t c o m m a n d s the use of lethal force – R o m e . A n d they w o n this war.” A d e c a d e after t h e A m e r i c a n b i s h o p scare h a d b r o k e n out. H o w a r d . I am told. an A n g l i c a n and a R o m a n C a t h o l i c ! T h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c . and “Lay n o t up for yourselves treasure o n earth” ( M a t t h e w 6 : 1 9 ) . A frequent visitor to L u l w o r t h C a s t l e . n o t Jesus. said R e v . a castle set h i g h on the Dorset coast o f E n g l a n d o w n e d b y t h e W e l d s . nor the things that are in the w o r l d ” (John 2:5). are “indefinite expressions” w h i c h “we h a v e a right to limit. A n d i t was R o m e t h a t S i m e o n H o w a r d b e s e e c h e d his a u d i e n c e t o e m u l a t e : “ R o m e . and “ G i v e t o h i m that asketh t h e e . S . thousands of A m e r i c a n Protestant and C a t h o l i c churchgoers b e g a n k i l l i n g and b e i n g killed t o w i n T h e W a r T h a t W o u l d K e e p A n g l i c a n Bishops O u t o f A m e r i c a . R e v . 1 7 9 0 . w h o rose t o be mistress of t h e w o r l d by an army c o m p o s e d of m e n of property and worth. “ L o v e n o t the world. It is R o m e . and n o b l e . B u t it is n o t r e c o m m e n d e d by Jesus C h r i s t . whose natural-law society was built on t h e w i l l i n g n e s s of t h e i n d i v i d u a l to risk his o w n life in k i l l i n g t o preserve t h e R e l i g i o u s S t a t e . T h i s fact was v a l i d a t e d i n 1 7 9 8 b y Judge A d d i s o n . But the utterly stupefying o u t c o m e o f t h e i r v i c t o r y was t h a t n o b i s h o p s were kept out of A m e r i c a : t w o bishops were brought into A m e r i c a . in the c h a p e l of L u l w o r t h . T h e Jesus of the Scriptures c a u t i o n s t h a t life by the sword m e a n s d e a t h by t h e sword. and from h i m t h a t w o u l d b o r r o w o f t h e e . was K i n g G e o r g e III. P r e s i d e n t o f t h e C o u r t o f C o m m o n 151 . H o w a r d said. T h i s Jesuit son o f M a r y l a n d was c o n s e c r a t e d B i s h o p o f B a l t i m o r e o n A u g u s t 15. L u l w o r t h ’ s upper “ R e d R o o m ” l o o k s t o t h e east u p o n a c o m m a n d i n g v i e w o f t h e estate’s l o n g e n t r a n c e m e a d o w and to the south u p o n a famous smugglers’ c o v e in the distance. was J o h n C a r r o l l . and h o n o r e d guest in its R e d R o o m . o f course. s h o u l d w e fully a c c e p t C h r i s t ’ s c o m m a n d m e n t s o n property.CHAPTER 16 TWEAKING THE RELIGIOUS R I G H T N o r . t h e d e f e n s i v e a p p l i c a t i o n of l e t h a l force is r e a s o n a b l e . Bishop C a r r o l l b e c a m e the H o l y See’s direct representative not just in B a l t i m o r e but t h r o u g h o u t t h e U . a n d p a t r i o t i c . turn n o t t h o u a w a y ” ( M a t t h e w 5:42) – s u c h p r e c e p t s as t h e s e .

w e a r i n g t h e armor of Julius Caesar. F r o m m was a r e c a l c i t r a n t G e r m a n F r a n c i s c a n w h o w a n t e d t o establish his o w n G e r m a n . ” 7 A m e r i c a ’ s first A n g l i c a n b i s h o p . l a i t y . o w e d a l l e g i a n c e t o Rome. R e v . To a v o i d the political repercussions 8 of s w e a r i n g a l l e g i a n c e to t h e C h u r c h of E n g l a n d so s o o n after 1 7 7 6 .RULERS OF E V I L Pleas of the Fifth C i r c u i t of P e n n s y l v a n i a in the case of Fromm vs.s p e a k i n g . ” F r o m m was e x c o m m u n i c a t e d and h e l d up as an e x a m p l e o f w h a t h a p p e n s t o rebels against w h o l e s o m e C h u r c h authority.o w n e d parish. o n e p i e c e a l o n e p l a c e d at the c e n t e r of e a c h l a w n . “ i n its i n c e p tion. T h e spacious grassy lawns on either side of the great stairway leading up to the N a t i o n al Portrait G a l l e r y facing Trafalgar Square are i d e n t i c a l e x c e p t for their bronze statuary. o b s e r v i n g t h a t A m e r i c a n C a t h o l i c i s m was. W i l l i a m o f O r a n g e . Addison’s use of the term “ C a t h o l i c C h u r c h of the U n i t e d States” is an interesting judicial n o t i c e t h a t Carroll’s o r d i n a t i o n instituted. and w i t h o u t a u t h o r i t y from h i m n o C a t h o l i c priest c a n e x e r c i s e any pastoral f u n c t i o n o v e r any c o n g r e g a t i o n w i t h i n t h e United S t a t e s . S e a b u r y was b o t h a H i g h C h u r c h m a n and a Freemason. for all p r a c t i c a l purposes. Of critical importance to R o m e was that the three bishops c o n s e c r a t i n g S e a b u r y w e r e all “ n o n j u r i n g ” b i s h o p s . A d d i s o n ruled t h a t “ t h e B i s h o p o f B a l t i m o r e has sole e p i s c o p a l a u t h o r i t y o v e r t h e C a t h o l i c C h u r c h o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s . S e a b u r y was c o n s e c r a t e d i n N o v e m b e r 1 7 8 4 a t A b e r d e e n . like his R o m a n C a t h o l i c c o u n t e r p a r t . b o t h P r o t e s t a n t s . E m i n e n t C a t h o l i c historian T h o m a s O ’ G o r m a n concurred in 1 8 9 5 . T h i s obscure fact is c o m m e m o r a t e d in o n e of L o n d o n ’ s most heavily-trafficked and world-famous locations. A m e r i c a ’ s first P r o t e s t a n t 9 b i s h o p . o r d a i n e d i n 1 7 8 4 . c r o w n e d w i t h imperial laurel. a secular c h u r c h ruled by t h e b l a c k papacy. wholly a Jesuit affair and [has] largely remained s o . remaining loyal to K i n g James II after his a b d i c a t i o n in 1 6 8 9 . S c o t l a n d . O n t h e n o r t h l a w n stands James II. and son-in-law. ( A n elderly British Je- 152 . was R e v . C a r r o l l . S a m u e l S e a b u r y o f C o n n e c t i c u t . “ N o n j u r i n g ” d e s c r i b e d t h e class o f C a t h o l i c b i s h o p s t h a t s t o o d i n the succession of “Jacobite” clergy w h o . M a r y S t u a r t . h a d refused to take a loyalty o a t h to James’ successors – his daughter.

. He m o v e d cautiously.) O n t h e s o u t h l a w n stands t h e c e l e b r a t e d H o u d o n figure of. J o h n C a r r o l l spent his final years in Europe h e l p i n g to d e v e l o p Lorenzo Ricci’s vision of rebellion in A m e r i c a .. a n c i e n t e m b l e m of R o m a n legal a u t h o r i t y ! W h e n B i s h o p S e a b u r y u n i t e d his episcopate w i t h t h e o t h e r t w o A n g l i c a n c o m m u n i o n s i n A m e r i c a i n 1 7 8 9 . garbed in period attire.k n o w n h i s t o r i c a l fact t h a t James II’s R o m a n C a t h o l i c rulership of t h e E n g l i s h . It is a tribute to the p h e n o m e n a l generalate of Lorenzo R i c c i .CHAPTER 16 T W E A K I N G THE R E L I G I O U S R I G H T suit w i t h a passion for offbeat historical detail confided to me t h a t James l o v e d t o g o i n C a e s a r e a n drag.s p e a k i n g p e o ple was resumed in t h e First President of t h e C o n s t i t u t i o n a l U n i t ed States of A m e r i c a . G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n was a m e m b e r of this C h u r c h . George Washington. t h e P r o t e s t a n t E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s was born. and o f t e n i n c o g n i t o . 153 . T h e L o n d o n statuary are e x p l a i n i n g t h e l i t t l e . l e a n i n g for support u p o n a h u g e b u n d l e of rods from w h i c h projects the h e a d of an axe – the fasces. W h a t few traces h e left b e h i n d are quite revealing.

RULERS OF E V I L ARCHBISHOP NIKOLAUS VON HONTHEIM (JUSTINIUS FEBRONIUS) (From a painting in Trier) .

Chapter 17 A TIMELY GRAND TOUR Somerset counties named Charles Philippe Stourton. F r o m Bruges t h e y h a d p r o c e e d e d b y carriage d o w n t h r o u g h A l s a c e . then upstream to Carlsruhe. J o h n C a r r o l l . Heidelberg. c o u p l e r of Lord Bute to t h e future G e o r g e III. A M O N G T H E M A N Y British visitors t o R o m e during C l e m e n t X I V ’ s s w e e t e n i n g toward England in the early 1770’s was a y o u n g m e m b e r o f a n a n c i e n t r u l i n g family o f D o r s e t and 1 Charles P h i l i p p e was n e p h e w t o t h e D u k e s o f N o r f o l k . T h o m a s and Edward H o w a r d . T h e pair w e r e e n j o y i n g a G r a n d T o u r o f Europe w h i c h had begun in the summer of 1 7 7 1 . Bruschal.L o r r a i n e to Strasbourg. for t h e i r significant c o n tributions to A m e r i c a n independence – T h o m a s .B a d e n . A r r i v i n g i n R o m e w i t h C h a r l e s P h i l i p p e was h i s professor a t the Jesuit c o l l e g e i n t h e m e d i e v a l F l e m i s h ( n o w B e l g i a n ) city o f Bruges. M a n n h e i m . originator of c o l o n i a l Freemasonry. across t h e R h i n e to B a d e n . Edward. 155 . W e r e m e m b e r the N o r f o l k s .

M a r y l a n d and A m e r i c a n o w had a n e w hero. T h e y despised “ S e c o n d C i t i z e n ” for his bigotry. Lorenzo Ricci appointed Carroll to the position of Prefect of the Sodality. was his a s s i g n m e n t in t h e ruse. n o w in his mid-thirties. t h e n to M u n i c h . b a c k to M a n n h e i m . t h r o u g h S w a b i a to A u g s b u r g . M a n t u a . a letter in the M a r y l a n d Gazette a t t a c k e d the a d m i n i s t r a t i o n of M a r y l a n d G o v e r n o r R o b e r t Edens. ” S u d d e n l y now. I t w o n h i m t r e m e n d o u s p o p u l a r i t y and established h i m as an i m p o r t a n t c i v i c leader. S e c o n d C i t i z e n turned out to be t h e a c k n o w l e d g e d h e a d of t h e A m e r i c a n bar. I n n s b r u c h . “ a c h i e f organizer o f l a y m e n for t h e prom o t i o n of some form of social a c t i o n . the people l a v i s h e d h i m w i t h sympathy. according to the N e w C a t h o l i c E n c y c l o p e d i a . ” In a s u b s e q u e n t Gazette. m i g h t R i c c i h a v e o r d a i n e d C a r r o l l to organize. L o a t h s o m e S e c o n d C i t i zen made the status q u o seem distasteful and undesirable – w h i c h . a pree m i n e n t c h a m p i o n o f religious liberties. T h e y reached R o m e i n the a u t u m n o f 1 7 7 2 . Dulany. 156 .. p u t t i n g h i m d o w n a s a “ d i s f r a n c h i s e d C a t h o l i c . F r o m M a i n z t h e y m a d e a curious detour o v e r to Trier. Although Charles was a super-rich lawyerl a n d o w n e r e d u c a t e d at t h e best Jesuit colleges in Europe. In January 1 7 7 3 . “First C i t i z e n ” d e m o l i s h e d “ S e c o n d C i t i z e n . across the I t a l i a n border t o T r e n t . a R o m a n C a t h o l i c First C i t i z e n a d v o c a t i n g a n e w political order. his c o u s i n C h a r l e s C a r r o l l . pulled off a c l e v e r media ruse i n M a r y l a n d . T h i s title designates. I w o n d e r . In R o m e . if n o t the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n ? W h i l e J o h n was i n R o m e w i t h L o r e n z o R i c c i . a l o n g the A d i g e R i v e r t o R o v e r e d o . ” A s t h e duel c o n t i n u e d o n i n t o t h e summer.RULERS OF E V I L W o r m s . W h e r e u p o n “ S e c o n d C i t i z e n ” nastily slandered C a r r o l l . a Mr. T h e letter was signed “First C i t i z e n . and Bologna. of course. ” B u t in February. M o d e n a . t h e a t t a c k was d e m o l i s h e d by t h e e l o q u e n t arguments of a “ S e c o n d C i t i z e n .. “First C i t i z e n ” was r e v e a l e d t o b e C h a r l e s C a r r o l l . ” For t h e p r o m o t i o n of w h a t social a c t i o n .. C a r r o l l was an underdog – just like his fellow A m e r i c a n s in relation to the British Crown. V e r o n a . and M a i n z .

” 3 D e s p i t e Carroll’s c i r c u m s p e c t i o n . his itinerary reveals c e r t a i n clues. L i è g e . Partly a study-guide for C h a r l e s Philippe. In J o h n Carroll’s day. and was a b o u t t h e age of A l e x a n d e r H a m i l t o n ( w h o by t h e n was already turning out anonymous r e v o l u t i o n a r y p a m p h l e t s a t King’s C o l l e g e i n N e w Y o r k ) . but C h a r l e s P h i l i p p e S t o u r t o n was no ordinary c o l l e g i a n . C l e m e n t XIV. C a r r o l l kept a journal of their tour. is e n t i t l e d On the State of the Church and the Legitimate Power of the Roman Pontiff. T r a v e l i n g w i t h a s t u d e n t appears o r d i n a r y e n o u g h . and B e l l a r m i n i a n l i b e r a t i o n t h e o l o g y t a u g h t b y professionals s w o r n t o e x p a n d R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m and extirpate Protestantism. H e r e a n d t h e r e . He was a s t u d e n t of casuistry.C H A P T E R 17 A TIMELY G R A N D T O U R M E A N W H I L E . W r i t i n g to an English Jesuit colleague. C h a n c e l l o r of t h e U n i v e r s i t y of Trier. but gives no specific n a m e s . Paris. N o r were C a r r o l l and S t o u r t o n merely sight-seeing. Trier U n i v e r s i t y had b e e n run by Jesuits for m o r e t h a n a century. H e had b e e n i n d o c t r i n a t e d t o o b e d i e n c e t h r o u g h t h e S p i r i t u a l E x e r c i s e s . arriving 2 b a c k in Bruges just a few w e e k s before G a n g a n e l l i . Trier is more t h a n t w o hundred kilometers out of t h e way. T h e gist of State of the Church suggests w h y C a r r o l l had to visit 157 . o n e finds s n a t c h e s o f informal p o l i t i c a l o p i n i o n . of w h i c h t h e r e is a p p a r e n t l y no p u b l i s h e d E n g l i s h translat i o n out of its original L a t i n . q u i t e a l o n g day’s journey. T h e y were up to s o m e t h i n g big. as one historian gingerly put it. he confided “I k e e p a close i n c o g n i t o during this t i m e . L y o n s . G e n o a . “Justinius Febronius. disestablished the Jesuits. T h e b o o k .” T h e pseudonym belonged to Bishop Nikolaus v o n H o n t h e i m . it’s a “fragmentary and circumspect” d o c u m e n t . A l t h o u g h C a r r o l l ’ s o p i n i o n s are i n t e r e s t i n g . w i t h t h e c o m i n g o f spring. partly a travelog. W h a t m i g h t w a r r a n t such a d e v i a t i o n ? T h e r e a p p e a r e d in 1 7 6 3 a h i g h l y c o n t r o v e r s i a l book by an obviously pseudonymous person. e q u i v o c a t i o n . C a r r o l l and S t o u r t o n left R o m e for F l o r e n c e . C o n s i d e r t h a t o d d d e t o u r t o Trier from t h e route b e t w e e n M a i n z and M a n n h e i m . it’s his c i r c u m s p e c t i o n t h a t intrigues us most. was a m e m b e r of England’s premier C a t h o l i c and M a s o n i c family. it’s w h a t his j o u r n a l doesn’t say. Carroll’s journal alludes to m e e t i n g s w i t h h i g h r a n k i n g officials in c h u r c h and state.

Prince o f the A p o s t l e s . Febronius emphasized that his system w o u l d succeed only in a milieu of popular e n l i g h t e n m e n t . and c o u n c i l s are “properly e n l i g h t e n e d ” t h e y w i l l b e e m p o w e r e d t o resist any a t t e m p t s o f t h e papacy to exert monarchial control over the C h u r c h . ” O n c e l a y m e n . these c h u r c h e s are more correctly called “ S t a t e s . b i s h o p s . He is merely a principle of unity. c o n t a i n s t h e f o r m u l a for a d m i n i s t e r i n g P r o t e s t a n t A m e r i c a as a B e l l a r m i n i a n c o m m o n w e a l t h ! F e b r o n i a n i s m calls for decentralizing the Roman Catholic Church into independent national c h u r c h e s m o d e l e d o n t h e C h u r c h o f E n g l a n d . a spiritual unifier obligated to abide by the decrees of general c o u n c i l s under the leadership of bishops and their properly e n l i g h t e n e d laymen. ” t h e p h i l o s o p h y o f v o n H o n t h e i m ’ s b o o k . B e c a u s e t h e y are ruled d i r e c t l y by k i n g s and p r i n c e s . ” T h e Pope may be successor to Peter.RULERS OF E V I L Trier: “ F e b r o n i a n i s m . H i s c o n t e x t presumes a n e n l i g h t e n m e n t 158 . C r u c i a l to Febronianism’s a p p l i c a t i o n is “ t h o r o u g h popular edu c a t i o n . but u n d e r F e b r o n i a n i s m h e has n o legal jurisdiction.

e v e n b a n n e d it from his o w n classes at the U n i v e r s i t y ! On the State of the Church is arguably L o r e n z o Ricci’s “ A m e r i can Manifesto. T h e jesuited C l e m e n t XIII h a d b a n n e d it from c o l l e g e s and u n i v e r s i t i e s . equals the practical extirpation of Protestantism.” Bishop v o n H o n t h e i m . of c o u r s e . T h e full title page of t h e first edition copy of the b o o k says it all: On the State of the Church and the Legitimate Power of the Roman Pontiff: A Singular Book On the Properly-Ordered Reunification with Dissidents in the Christian Religion. 159 . has b e e n shaped by the Superior G e n e r a l of the S o c i e t y of Jesus. T h i s . H e r e o n e b e h o l d s a d e s c r i p t i o n of t h e m o m e n t o u s s o c i a l change that the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n would indeed produce – neither m o n a r c h i a l overthrow. O n c e t h e milieu’s understanding. by the grace of G o d . w h o m few realized was Febronius. but a “properly-ordered reunification w i t h dissidents in the C h r i s t ian r e l i g i o n . In a rather quaint example of academic “blown cover as cover. and t o c o m m o n sense. T h u s w i l l u n f o l d a p e r f e c t secular political state w i t h i n the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h . To mask this fact. the V a t i c a n dramatically c o n d e m n e d the b o o k . its mentality. t h e r e u n i f i c a t i o n o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c s w i t h P r o t e s t a n t s u n d e r a secularized r e l i g i o n w h o s e v a l u e s – l o n g on h u m a n i s m .CHAPTER 17 A TIMELY G R A N D T O U R w h e r e i n the public is indoctrinated w i t h the Jesuit ratio studiorum’s full h u m a n i s t d i e t . ” t h a t is. “ R e u n i f i c a t i o n ” m e a n s t h a t Protestantism has b e e n reabsorbed into R o m e . 4 F e b r o n i a n i s m was t h e secret f o r m u l a for r e t u r n i n g t h e n o n C a t h o l i c world to the b o s o m of the C h u r c h . c a n n o t be d e c e i v e d . it will respond w i t h u n q u e s t i o n i n g o b e d i e n c e t o t h e w i l l o f t h e m a n w h o s e f u n d a m e n t a l duty i s t h e e x p a n s i o n o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m and t h e e x t i r p a t i o n of P r o t e s t a n t i s m . short on Scripture – are taught t h r o u g h public schools f o l l o w i n g t h e Jesuit ratio studiorum.” the social blueprint for h o w the G e n e r a l intended to realize B e l l a r m i n i a n l i b e r a t i o n in a P r o t e s t a n t m o n a r c h y . in the eyes of the b l a c k papacy. nor democracy. t o the S u n . nor republicanism.T z u a n m i n d . It c a n n o t o p e r a t e w h e r e S c r i p t u r e reigns supreme. a n autocracy ruled by a m o n a r c h invisible to all but the few w h o .

V o n H o n t h e i m was thus t h e spiritual counterpart of the ruler of H e s s e . P r i n c e W i l l i a m . Frederick of Hesse was o n e of Europe’s richest rulers. A l t h o u g h Jesuits c o n v e r t e d h i m t o R o m a n C a t h o l i cism. H e drafted a b l e . A w a r e t h a t t h e R o t h schilds are an i m p o r t a n t Jewish family.H a n o v e r . Russell R o b i n s o n ’ s illustrated Armour of Imperial Rome. it is easy to understand w h y t h e red shield was identified w i t h t h e very life of t h e C h u r c h . As casualties m o u n t e d . w h o was also a Frederick II. outfitted and trained t h e m for battle. Prince W i l l i a m appointed M e y e r A m s c h e l R o t h s c h i l d of n e a r b y Frankfurt to t r a n s a c t s o m e of his f i n a n c i a l affairs i n t h e c a p a c i t y o f C r o w n A g e n t . H e n c e . B o r n a P r o t e s t a n t . and t h e n sold t h e m to his English cousin G e o r g e . w h i c h he l o a n e d out at interest.W a r is more necessary t h a n t h e C h u r c h .a t . F r e d e r i c k subscribed to t h e R o s i c r u c i a n style of Freemasonry. I l o o k e d t h e m up in Encyclopedia ]udaica and discovered that they bear the title “ G u a r d i a n s o f t h e V a t i c a n Treasury. G e r m a n for “red shield. h o l d s the imperial w e a l t h of R o m e . W i l l i a m r e c e i v e d a reparation in the form of extra c o m p e n sation.H a n o v e r . F r e d e r i c k t h e G r e a t . w h i c h m a d e h i m G e o r g e III’s u n c l e .) Frederick II of Hesse was married to t h e aunt o f the K i n g o f E n g l a n d .” T h e a p p o i n t m e n t of R o t h s c h i l d gave the 160 .P e a c e .RULERS OF E V I L A L T H O U G H Bishop v o n H o n t h e i m lived i n Trier.” T h e V a t i c a n Treasury. so did his profits. C a e s a r e a n soldiers protected themselves in battle w i t h shields painted red. I n S e p t e m b e r 1 7 6 9 . Every time a Hessian was killed. w h o used t h e m to fight alongside his o w n redcoats. W i l l i a m ’ s s p e c i a l t y was f a c i l i t a t i n g war. M u c h of his business was h a n d l e d by his son. the C h u r c h . t h e appropriateness of the n a m e Rothschild. h e was A r c h bishop of M a i n z . Frederick II ( n o t to be c o n f u s e d w i t h t h e K i n g o f Prussia. S i n c e t h e soldiery is the State’s most valuable resource (the C o u n c i l of T r e n t admitted this in preferring t h e Jesuits to all o t h e r religious orders).b o d i e d male Hessians. His jurisdiction e x t e n d e d to the M a i n z prin- c i p a l i t y o f H e s s e . also a R o s i c r u c i a n F r e e m a s o n .a t . Imperial w e a l t h grows in proportion to its v i c t o r i e s in war – as t h e Jesuit e m p o w e r m e n t Regimini militantis ecclesiae implies. A c c o r d i n g t o H . o f c o u r s e . he nevertheless remained a R o s i c r u c i a n secretly a c t i v e .

h a d p o w e r to affect a credit reduction in British b a n k i n g . the firm t o o k on the title Meyer Amschel Rothschild und Söhne.CHAPTER 17 A TIMELY G R A N D T O U R b l a c k p a p a c y absolute f i n a n c i a l p r i v a c y a n d secrecy. W h o w o u l d e v e r search a family of o r t h o d o x Jews for t h e k e y to the w e a l t h of the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h ? I b e l i e v e this a p p o i n t m e n t explains w h y t h e H o u s e of R o t h s c h i l d is famous for h e l p i n g n a t i o n s go to war. ” at t h e H o u s e of R o t h s c h i l d w o u l d n o t be i n c o n s i s t e n t w i t h o u t c o m e . w h i c h g i v e s us t h e n o t a r i q o n M A R S .d e s i g n e d Prefect o f t h e Sodality. T h i s c o n s e q u e n t l y t h r e w A m e r i c a n m e r c h a n t s i n t o a n e x t r e m e f i n a n c i a l distress t h a t did n o t e n d u n t i l t h e R e v o l u t i o n a r y W a r itself p r o d u c e d a business b o o m in 1 7 7 6 . I f w e suppose t h e y t a l k e d f i n a n c i a l crisis w i t h t h e R o t h schilds. t h e B r i t i s h b a n k i n g system u n d e r w e n t a severe c r e d i t r e d u c t i o n . w i t h his access to Hesse-Hanover’s vast w e a l t h . It may never be k n o w n if John Carroll and Charles Philippe S t o u r t o n paid a c a l l o n t h e offices o f M e y e r R o t h s c h i l d during their G r a n d Tour. T h e n e w l y . the circumspect y o u n g Jesuit professor c o n v e y e d to the powerful y o u n g Jewish banker Lorenzo Ricci’s need for a financial disturbance in England and A m e r i c a . as M e y e r Rothschild’s sons grew into the family business. A s t h i n g s w e r e d e v e l o p i n g . w o u l d h a v e a l e g i t i m a t e n e e d t o talk f i n a n c e s w i t h t h e C h u r c h ’ s m o s t secret trustee. D u r i n g July. in fact. Isn’t M a r s t h e R o m a n G o d o f W a r . w h o s e h e a v e n l y m a n i f e s t a t i o n i s “ t h e red planet”? T h e r e is powerful c a b a l a h here. But a call. C a r r o l l was n o t permitted to k e e p a record. R o t h s c h i l d . d u r i n g t h e spring of 1 7 7 2 . in early spring 1 7 7 2 . If. a n d c o n c e i v a b l y t h a t of t h e Jesuits as w e l l . and the R o t h s c h i l d n a m e is synonymous w i t h secrecy. A n d Rothschild’s profiting f r o m t h e R e v o l u t i o n a r y W a r is w e l l k n o w n . t h e o u t c o m e o f t h e i r talks a c t u a l l y did o c c u r s e v e r a l m o n t h s later. didn’t John Carroll 161 . keeping a “close i n c o g n i t o . and there’s hardly an acre of inhabitable earth that hasn’t b e e n affected by it in some way. w h i c h is R o t h s c h i l d country. G e n e r a l R i c c i n e e d e d a n A m e r i c a n f i n a n c i a l crisis t o p r o v o k e t h e c o l o n i s t s i n t o r e s o l v i n g the utter necessity of war. c h i e f organizer of l a y m e n for social a c t i o n . C a r r o l l ’ s j o u r n a l reflects t h a t h e and S t o u r t o n did e n t e r t h e Frankfurt-Mainz area. It is fascinating that.

not only the army he is commanding but also that of his enemies. without even drawing a sword. Without setting foot in a foreign Kingdom. Do not disdain the use of artifice. sword-less c o m b a t . We o p e n The Thirteen Articles and hear the gentle v o i c e of t h e m a n in c h a r g e of t h e papacy’s most i m p o r t a n t business. A m i o t ’ s S u n . the hour. If he is clever. whose decisions were shaping b o t h his o w n army and t h e armies of his E n g l i s h . t h e e x p e r i e n c e c o u l d n o t possibly h a v e b e e n for t h e m the a d v e n t u r e in irony it is for us now. w h o w a s i n t h e process o f g a i n i n g a d v a n t a g e from d a n g e r o u s a n d c r i t i c a l c i r c u m s t a n c e s . the clever General succeeds in capturing cities. Begin by learning every162 . and his c o u n try? A n d didn’t R o t h s c h i l d do his client likewise? E v e n a s C a r r o l l and S t o u r t o n w e r e n e t w o r k i n g ( a c c o r d i n g t o m y surmise) w i t h R i c c i and t h e b a n k e r s o f war.T z u was published. his C h u r c h . he finds the means to conquer them. he will gain an advantage from even the most dangerous & critical circumstances. Lorenzo Ricci’s v o i c e whispers to us across the centuries b e t w e e n the lines in passages such as these: 5 A State’s most important business is its army. even taking them to rather difficult places where they must work & suffer. Try to be victorious without giving battle. Did R o t h schild k n o w t h e b o o k ? E v e n i f t h e y k n e w i t w e l l . t h e m a n w h o t h r o u g h c l e v e r n e s s a n d ruse h a d already secured t h e o b e d i e n c e o f his e n e m i e s i n L o n d o n a n d B o s t o n and Paris and P h i l a d e l p h i a a l t h o u g h t h e y b e l i e v e d h i m a n d his army to be far away and slumped in rest from sustained losses. w h o u n i q u e l y k n e w the day. Carroll’s c i r c u m s p e c t i o n bars us ever from k n o w i n g w h e t h e r he and S t o u r t o n c a m e u p o n a copy and read it. without spilling a drop of blood. He acts in such a way that those who are inferior to him can never guess his intentions. He will know how to shape at will. w h o s e int e n t i o n s were unguessable.s p e a k i n g P r o t e s t a n t e n e mies. t h e m a n w h o w o u l d w i n the most important W a r i n m o d e r n times w i t h o u t g i v i n g battle or d r a w i n g a sword. the m a n w h o d e c i d e d e v e r y t h i n g . It is the G e n eral who decides everything. the m o m e n t of battle-less.RULERS OF E V I L admirably serve his S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l . Without giving battle. He has them change location.

Have spies everywhere. T h e great secret of solving all problems consists of the art of knowing how to create division when necessary. Throw your gaze upon the measurements of quantities & the measurements of dimensions. even the moment of combat. As it is essential for you to be completely familiar with the place where you must fight. advantage must be drawn even from losses. Consider the effects of balance. W h a t is far must be brought near. you will lull him to sleep in order to attack him when he expects it the least & without him having the time to prepare for it. That is approximately what you must do. T h i n k about all of this deeply & you will have everything you need in order to never be defeated by your enemies. Ceaselessly give them false alarms & bad advice. he alone must do more than his entire army. You. and slowness must be turned into diligence. his manner of commanding. W h e n he fights. the hour. Maintain secret liaisons with those amongst the enemy who are the most depraved. Cross through their government. have a real advantage when the enemy believes you have sustained some losses. Remember the rules of calculus. & above all his ruses. Do not spare large amounts of money. be informed of everything. the enemy is already defeated. Examine what victory really is. They who possess the true art of governing troops well are 163 . Overlook nothing to corrupt what is best on the enemy’s side: offers. be occupied by useful work when he believes you are slumped in rest. if you wish to fool them by cleverness & ruse. and use all sorts of diligence when he only perceives you to be moving slowly. therefore. not through the strength of his arm but through his prudence. presents. Use them for your own ends. Know exactly what relationships they have. Thus. T h a t is a calculation which you must not neglect. by throwing him off track. Engage the Governors of their Provinces in your interests. sowing dissension amongst their Chiefs. it is no less important for you to know the day. let nothing be omitted.C H A P T E R 17 A TIMELY G R A N D T O U R thing there is to know about your enemies. along with other depraved individuals. You must be near when the enemy believes you to be far. their reciprocal liaisons & interests. W h e n a clever General goes into action. caresses. who are at the head of an army must overlook nothing to render yourself worthy of the position you hold.

RULERS OF E V I L those who have known & who know how to make their power formidable. in L o n d o n . and the Prince as well as his subjects will be indebted to you for the sweet tranquility in which they will henceforth live their lives. during the m o n t h of A p r i l . M e a n w h i l e . T h e y passed t h r o u g h F l o r e n c e . who do nothing with precipitation. Everywhere you will be a conqueror. everything is laid low. you will spare the lives of your soldiers. Lyons. who are not brought low by any event no matter how vexing. and Paris. J o h n returned C h a r l e s P h i l i p p e to his father. is the subject of our n e x t chapter.. who conduct themselves as calmly when they are surprised as they do when their actions have been planned long in advance.. success will accompany all your steps. who have acquired unlimited authority. T h e strength of this sort of warrior is like that of those great bows which can only be stretched with the help of some machine. G e n o a . i f m e a s u r e d b y t h e w a y i t w o u l d a n g e r A m e r i c a n m e r c h a n t s and p o i n t t h e m i n e x o r a b l y t o w a r d r e b e l l i o n . the British East India C o m p a n y presented the King’s Friends a s c h e m e w h i c h .” T h a t s c h e m e . and who always act in everything they do with that promptness which is in fact the fruit of cleverness combined with great experience. If you do exactly as I have indicated. 164 .. a p l a n to glut N e w England w i t h c h e a p tea. arriving at L i è g e in early July. Lord S t o u r t o n . Their authority has the effect of those terrible weapons which are shot from bows which are thus stretched. Everything succumbs to their blows. you will affirm your country in its former possessions and procure new ones. and p r o c e e d e d a l o n e t o t h e Jesuit C o l lege at Bruges. you will augment the splendor & glory of the State. T h e j o u r n e y t o o k t h e m four m o n t h s .T z u a n i n t e l l e c t of L o r e n z o R i c c i – “I demand the art of making enemies move as one wishes. W h a t objects can be more worthy of your attention & all your efforts? C H A R L E S Philippe Stourton and John Carroll departed R o m e for Flanders i n M a r c h 1 7 7 3 . c o u l d o n l y h a v e sprung from the S u n .

.

RULERS OF E V I L KING GEORGE III .

Chapter

18

THE STIMULATING EFFECTS OF TEA

T

H E E A S T I N D I A C O M P A N Y was a major subsidizer o f t h e Je1

suit m i s s i o n t o B e i j i n g .

T h e Jesuits, i n t u r n , i n t e r c e d e d

w i t h o r i e n t a l m o n a r c h s t o secure l u c r a t i v e c o m m e r c i a l fa-

vors for t h e C o m p a n y , i n c l u d i n g m o n o p o l i e s on tea, spices, saltaccording to Reid’s Commerce and Conquest: The Story of the Honourable East India Company, the C o m p a n y appears to o w e its very e x i s t e n c e to t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. H o w this c a m e to be is w o r t h a digression. Briefly, in 1583, four young c o m m e r c i a l travelers – Fitch, N e w bery, Leeds, and Storey – set out from L o n d o n w i t h letters of introduction from Queen Elizabeth to the Emperor of China. S o m e w h e r e east of the Persian Gulf, they were arrested by the Portuguese for illegally crossing t h e “ l i n e of d e m a r c a t i o n . ” P o p e Alessandro VI (whose mistress, we recall, was G i u l i a Farnese, Paul Ill’s b e a u t i f u l sister) h a d d r a w n t h e line i n 1493 from t h e N o r t h
167

peter (for e x p l o s i v e s ) , silks, and the world’s o p i u m trade. I n d e e d ,

RULERS OF E V I L

P o l e t h r o u g h t h e A z o r e s t o t h e S o u t h P o l e . A l l lands west o f the line he granted to S p a i n and those east to Portugal. T h e four violators were sent in chains to the Portuguese c o l o n y of G o a on the western coast of India. In G o a , they were rescued by a fellow c o u n t r y m a n , T h o m a s S t e v e n s . S t e v e n s had influence. He was R e c t o r of t h e U n i v e r s i t y of G o a , and he was a Jesuit priest. Father S t e v e n s arranged their release, but apparently n o t w i t h o u t c e r t a i n c o n d i t i o n s . S t o r e y j o i n e d t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. N e w b e r y and L e e d e s a c c e p t e d posts i n t h e G o a n c o l o n i a l g o v e r n m e n t . R a l p h F i t c h p r o c e e d e d o n t o C h i n a , e v i d e n t l y under a n I g n a t i a n o a t h , otherwise the Portuguese V i c e r o y w o u l d n o t h a v e permitted h i m to carry on. In 1 5 9 1 , Fitch returned to England and, like M a r c o P o l o before h i m , tantalized adventurers w i t h the lucrative possibilities of transp o r t i n g to the w e s t e r n h e m i s p h e r e all t h e o r i e n t a l splendors h e ’ d seen. Eight years later, on S e p t e m b e r 24, 1 5 9 9 , w i t h a subscription of a little more t h a n £30, F i t c h and several others formed the East India C o m p a n y . A n d now, i n 1 7 7 3 , t h e East India C o m p a n y was g o v e r n e d b y F r e e m a s o n s , w h o s e G r a n d M a s t e r since 1 7 7 2 was t h e n i n t h Lord Petre (his mastery w o u l d c o n t i n u e u n t i l 1 7 7 7 ) . R e l a t e d t o the S t o u r t o n s , N o r f o l k s , and A r u n d e l l s , the Petre family ( p r o n o u n c e d “ P e t e r ” ) was h i g h l y e s t e e m e d by t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. It was t h e Petres w h o , b a c k in t h e s i x t e e n t h century, bankrolled the original Jesuit missions to England. T h e East India C o m p a n y ’ s most powerful political a t t a c h é was R o b e r t Petty, Lord S h e l b u r n e . We recall S h e l b u r n e as “ T h e Jesuit o f B e r k e l e y S q u a r e ” w h o w o r k e d i n 1 7 6 3 w i t h Lord B u t e t o c o n clude the F r e n c h and Indian W a r s w i t h the Treaty of Paris, w h i c h isolated England from European alliances and angered the A m e r i c a n s o v e r t h e w e s t e r n lands. A c t i n g o n East India C o m p a n y ’ s behalf, S h e l b u r n e c o l l u d e d w i t h t h e K i n g ’ s Friends on a s c h e m e designed t o disturb the relative p e a c e w h i c h had e x i s t e d b e t w e e n A m e r i c a n m e r c h a n t s and E n g l a n d s i n c e t h e repeal o f the T o w n shend A c t s in 1 7 7 0 . It w e n t like this. S t o r e d i n t h e C o m p a n y ’ s d o c k s i d e British w a r e h o u s e s were

168

C H A P T E R 18

T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS O F T E A

s e v e n t e e n m i l l i o n p o u n d s o f surplus tea. T h i s tea c o u l d n o t b e released for sale until a duty of o n e shilling per p o u n d was paid to t h e C r o w n . I f t h e K i n g w o u l d e x e m p t t h e C o m p a n y from p a y i n g the shilling duty, the C o m p a n y w o u l d sell the tea t h r o u g h special c o n s i g n e e s t o A m e r i c a n s a t prices l o w e r t h a n t h e c o l o n i s t s were paying for either the dutied English tea or the smuggled D u t c h tea. E v e r y o n e w o u l d w i n . T h e A m e r i c a n t e a - d r i n k e r s , still suffering from t h e depressive effects of t h e British b a n k i n g crisis of July 1 7 7 2 , w o u l d w i n . East India C o m p a n y w o u l d w i n . A n d w i t h a w i n d f a l l duty of n o t o n e b u t three s h i l l i n g s a p o u n d , t h e C r o w n w o u l d w i n . T h e o n l y loser w o u l d b e t h e c o l o n i a l tea m e r c h a n t s , w h o h a d b e e n e n j o y i n g n i c e profits o n b o t h d u t i e d and smuggled tea. T h e King’s Friends directed Parliament to put the scheme into law, and on M a y 10, 1 7 7 3 , the “Tea A c t ” w e n t into effect. Predictably, t h e t e a m e r c h a n t s reacted i n fury. O v e r t h e n e x t six m o n t h s , t h e y pressed t h e i n t e r c o l o n i a l n e t w o r k o f dissident propagandists t o h e l p t h e m m o u n t a protest. W h a t b e g a n a s a n injustice against tea m e r c h a n t s was amplified by the propagandists into a widely-felt injustice against the colonies g e n e r a l l y . . . .

T

H E N , o n July 2 1 , 1 7 7 3 , G a n g a n e l l i , C l e m e n t XIV, a b o l i s h e d

t h e Jesuits “for all e t e r n i t y . ” His brief of d i s e s t a b l i s h m e n t is

e n t i t l e d Dominus ac Redemptor noster, w h i c h is usually translated “ G o d a n d O u r R e d e e m e r . ” W e should n o t e t h a t “redemptor” also m e a n s “ r e v e n u e a g e n t . ” C o n s i d e r i n g t h a t the brief’s real effect in the l o n g t e r m was a d r a m a t i c increase in p a p a l r e v e n u e s from a n e w F e b r o n i a n A m e r i c a , perhaps “ G o d and O u r R e v e n u e A g e n t ” would be a more appropriate translation, if n o t the intended one. A l t h o u g h C a t h o l i c history calls the Disestablishment “a supreme tragedy,” J o h n C a r r o l l more accurately appraised it as the “secularisation” of t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus. T h o u s a n d s of Jesuits n o w rose to secular p r o m i n e n c e t h r o u g h o u t t h e w e s t e r n w o r l d , in t h e arts, sciences, and g o v e r n m e n t . R a i m o n d o X i m e n e s b e c a m e a radical F r e e m a s o n . A l e s s a n d r o Zorzi from V e n i c e j o i n e d t h e editors of t h e I t a l i a n Encyclopedia. Dr. B o s c o v i c h arrived in Paris w h e r e his scientific reputation secured h i m the post of Director of O p t i c s

169

RULERS OF E V I L

o f t h e F r e n c h N a v y . E s t e b a n A r t e a g a b e c a m e a m u s i c c r i t i c and p u b l i s h e d a b o o k in Paris e n t i t l e d The Revolution in the Italian Musical Theatre. W e ’ v e already seen h o w Professor Joseph-Ignace G u i l l o t i n of the Bordeaux C o l l e g e became the physician who g a v e F r a n c e t h e b e h e a d i n g m a c h i n e n a m e d after h i m . A d a m W e i s h a u p t , dismissed from the Jesuit college at Ingolstadt, attracted the fiercer e l e m e n t s of European R o s i c r u c i a n Freemasonry into a n e w secret c u l t in B a v a r i a . H i s “ I l l u m i n a t i , ” w h o s e c o v e r was e v e n t u a l l y b l o w n i n order t o c o n v i n c e p u b l i c o p i n i o n t h a t evil secret societies were b e i n g diligently u n m a s k e d w h e n in fact they were n o t – was a n o t h e r instance of “ b l o w n c o v e r as cover.” C o u n t less o t h e r members of the greatest c l a n d e s t i n e i n t e l l i g e n c e agency t h e w o r l d has e v e r k n o w n , n o w secularized w i t h t h e j e e r i n g approval of its e n e m i e s , crossed the A t l a n t i c to h e l p guide A m e r i cans t h r o u g h t h e pains o f b e c o m i n g t h e first n a t i o n expressly d e s i g n e d to be a F e b r o n i a n , B e l l a r m i n i a n d e m o c r a t i c r e p u b l i c a n C h u r c h - S t a t e . W h a t a n amazing p r o d u c t i o n , all t h e more impressive for the c o m p l e t e invisibility of its means! W e ’ v e seen h o w the Brief of Disestablishment was served u p o n L o r e n z o R i c c i i n m i d - A u g u s t , and h o w t h e G e n e r a l was r e m o v e d to t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e a few b l o c k s away, w h e r e he r e m a i n e d for five w e e k s , u n t i l late S e p t e m b e r . Interestingly, t h e D e a n o f t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e at t h a t t i m e was a t h i r t y - t w o - y e a r - o l d Jesuit professor of c o n t r o v e r s i a l t h e o l o g y n a m e d J o h n Mattingly. M a t t i n g l y was a n A m e r i c a n , said t o b e t h e l o n e A m e r i c a n Jesuit i n R o m e . He was a n a t i v e of M a r y l a n d , a graduate of St. O m e r ’ s , and a dear friend of J o h n C a r r o l l , w h o (as we k n o w ) had departed R o m e five m o n t h s before R i c c i ’ s arrest. W i t h i n fifteen years, C a r r o l l w o u l d invite M a t t i n g l y to b e c o m e the first president of G e o r g e t o w n U n i versity, an offer M a t t i n g l y would decline. W h a t m i g h t L o r e n z o R i c c i b e l i k e l y t o discuss for five w e e k s (a) u n d e r a B r i t i s h roof, (b) in t h e c u s t o d y of a y o u n g A m e r i c a n Jesuit, (c) at a t i m e w h e n A m e r i c a n m e r c h a n t s w e r e i n c e n s e d at b e i n g c h e a t e d o u t of t h e i r tea profits by a n e w law (d) sponsored b y British F r e e m a s o n s , (e) w h o s e G r a n d M a s t e r h a p p e n e d t o b e Ricci’s secret servant?

170

C H A P T E R 18

T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS O F T E A

M i g h t the G e n e r a l h a v e b e e n conferring w i t h members o f the B r i t i s h East India C o m p a n y , o n e o f t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e ’ s major patrons? M i g h t t h e i r discussions h a v e i n v o l v e d t o w h i c h A m e r i c a n ports t h e i r tea m i g h t b e most a d v a n t a g e o u s l y s h i p p e d , and w h e n ? A p p a r e n t l y so, for w h i l e R i c c i was residing at t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e , P a r l i a m e n t a u t h o r i z e d t h e East India C o m p a n y t o ship h a l f a m i l l i o n p o u n d s o f tea t o B o s t o n , N e w York, P h i l a d e l p h i a , a n d C h a r l e s t o n , c o n s i g n e d to a group of s p e c i a l l y - c h o s e n merchants. M i g h t R i c c i h a v e b e e n formulating w i t h Carroll’s friend M a t tingly plans for a d e m o n s t r a t i o n i n t e n d e d to c l i m a x the agitations that h a d b e e n f o m e n t e d in the c o l o n i e s since the b e g i n n i n g of his g e n e r a l a t e , in 1758? M i g h t he h a v e suggested a spectacular e v e n t to o c c u r in, say, B o s t o n Harbor, symbolizing t h e colonists’ frustrations w i t h E n g l a n d ? A n d m i g h t n o t P a r l i a m e n t respond t o this e v e n t w i t h v e n g e f u l measures designed to push the colonists over t h e brink of r e b e l l i o n ? A r e n ’ t five w e e k s sufficient t i m e to script s u c h a “ B o s t o n T e a Party,” a l o n g w i t h t h e h a r s h legal measures with w h i c h it might be punished? As well as how the colonists’ violent reaction to the punishment might be coordinated? O u t c o m e suggests t h a t R i c c i did more in his five w e e k s at the English C o l l e g e t h a n languish in custody. W e h a v e s e e n h o w t h e G e n e r a l was t a k e n from t h e E n g l i s h C o l l e g e to C a s t e l S a n t ’ A n g e l o , w i t h its secret t u n n e l to the papal apartments in the V a t i c a n . For m a n y m o n t h s after his “imprisonm e n t , ” Lorenzo R i c c i was “questioned by the Inquisition,” according t o t r a d i t i o n a l C h u r c h history. B u t t h e I n q u i s i t i o n h a d b e e n a d m i n i s t e r e d b y Jesuits s i n c e 1 5 4 2 . N o t surprisingly, t h e inquisitors pried absolutely no useful information out of Lorenzo R i c c i . . . .

I

N O c t o b e r o f 1 7 7 3 , A u s t r i a n officials w i t h d r a w n b a y o n e t s d e s c e n d e d u p o n the Jesuit C o l l e g e in Bruges – the officials were

A u s t r i a n because Bruges was under t h e jurisdiction of t h e A u s t r i an g o v e r n m e n t . T h e y arrested John C a r r o l l and the rest of the college faculty and s t u d e n t s . S t r i p p e d of his possessions and papers, C a r r o l l was spared further h u m i l i a t i o n by the timely intercession

171

RULERS OF E V I L

o f his erstwhile t r a v e l i n g c o m p a n i o n C h a r l e s P h i l i p p e S t o u r t o n ’ s cousin, H e n r y H o w a r d , Lord A r u n d e l l o f W i l t s h i r e . T h e C a t h o l i c n o b l e m a n e s c o r t e d C a r r o l l across t h e E n g l i s h C h a n n e l t o W i l t shire’s lushly r o l l i n g h i l l s . O n his family estate n e a r Tisbury, Howard had been constructing a Palladian mansion, N e w Wardour C a s t l e . O n e of Carroll’s duties was to write his version of the c l o s i n g o f Bruges C o l l e g e i n order t o h e l p H e n r y H o w a r d and o t h e r English sponsors o f t h e c o l l e g e w i n d a m a g e s from the A u s trian g o v e r n m e n t . His principal chore, h o w e v e r , was to administer t h e C h a p e l o c c u p y i n g N e w W a r d o u r C a s t l e ’ s w e s t w i n g . I n this w a y C a r r o l l e s t a b l i s h e d a c o n n e c t i o n w i t h H e n r y H o w a r d ’ s art a g e n t in R o m e , a Jesuit n a m e d Francis T h o r p e . T h o r p e was a
2

r e n o w n e d i n t e l l i g e n c e - b r o k e r , a m a n w h o s e k n o w l e d g e of R o m e , its h a p p e n i n g s and resources, was legendary. His a p a r t m e n t was a favorite m e e t i n g place for visiting English nobility, and his favorite E n g l i s h n o b l e m a n was H e n r y H o w a r d .
3

Howard had put Father

T h o r p e in charge of “every detail, every aspect of the Chapel’s design.” Father T h o r p e and J o h n C a r r o l l n e e d e d n o i n t r o d u c t i o n to o n e another. From the editor’s notes to Carroll’s letters, we learn that T h o r p e t a u g h t at St. O m e r ’ s during the years J o h n was a student there. Moreover, he was Carroll’s favorite instructor. T h e s e remarkable facts suggest interesting probabilities. From Tisbury, in less t h a n a day, C a r r o l l could reach B e n j a m i n Franklin’s r e s i d e n c e i n L o n d o n b y s t a g e c o a c h . F r a n k l i n , for h i s s c i e n t i f i c a c h i e v e m e n t s and e n l i g h t e n e d e g a l i t a r i a n i s m , h a d l o n g b e e n the toast of Europe, a darling of Jesuit intellectuals. He was the e x c l u sive c o l o n i a l a g e n t now, representing t h e c o m m e r c i a l interests of all t h i r t e e n c o l o n i e s before the C r o w n . Franklin k n e w more about A m e r i c a t h a n a n y o n e else living in England, and more about England t h a n any o t h e r A m e r i c a n . Francis T h o r p e k n e w more about E n g l a n d t h a n a n y o n e else l i v i n g i n R o m e , and more a b o u t R o m e t h a n any other Englishman. A n d b o t h m e n k n e w John C a r r o l l well. A n d there C a r r o l l was, for the six m o n t h s during w h i c h time t h e Tea A c t erupted i n t o t h e most e x p l o s i v e scandal o f t h e r e v o lutionary epoch, poised i n Tisbury to facilitate information

172

CHAPTER

18

T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS OF T E A

b e t w e e n these t w o personal friends of his, geniuses, institutions. But where is the evidence that anything bearing on the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n transpired b e t w e e n R i c c i and T h o r p e and C a r r o l l and F r a n k l i n a n d H o w a r d and t h e e n t i r e A n g l o - A m e r i c a n M a s o n i c system? W e are left w i t h n o t h i n g but clues and o u t c o m e , w h i c h nonetheless emphatically point to a fruitful collaboration. D u r i n g t h e n i g h t o f D e c e m b e r 1 6 , 1 7 7 3 , a g a n g o f Indians c l i m b e d aboard certain ships in B o s t o n Harbor, ripped o p e n three h u n d r e d f o r t y - t w o o f t h e East India C o m p a n y ’ s t e a - c h e s t s a n d t h r e w o v e r b o a r d t h e i r c o n t e n t s , v a l u e d a t $90,000. W e l l , t h e y looked like I n d i a n s , a n d witnesses thought t h e y w e r e I n d i a n s , but the big o p e n secret was that they were Freemasons in disguise. Perhaps t h e most s u c c i n c t s t a t e m e n t o n t h e subject appears i n respected M a s o n i c historian A r t h u r Edward Waite’s New Encyclopedia of Freemasonry: “ T h e Boston Tea Party was entirely M a s o n i c , carried o u t by m e m b e r s of t h e S t . John’s L o d g e d u r i n g an adjourned meeting.” P a r l i a m e n t reacted to the B o s t o n T e a Party in a way c a l c u l a t ed to increase dozens of r o l l i n g boulders i n t o a d e v a s t a t i n g landslide. W i t h o u t seriously i n q u i r i n g i n t o w h o was r e s p o n s i b l e , and w h o l l y disregarding t h e offer of more t h a n a hundred B o s t o n merc h a n t s to m a k e r e s t i t u t i o n , P a r l i a m e n t rushed i n t o law a mass of u n r e a s o n a b l y p u n i t i v e l e g i s l a t i o n – c l o s i n g t h e port of B o s t o n to trade, forbidding t o w n meetings w i t h o u t the c o n s e n t of the governor, d e n y i n g the Massachusetts legislature the right to c h o o s e the governor’s c o u n c i l , providing for the quartering of British and Hessian troops in t h e c o l o n y , and ordering t h a t any officer or soldier of t h e C r o w n accused of an a c t of v i o l e n c e in t h e p e r f o r m a n c e of his duty should be sent to a n o t h e r c o l o n y or to E n g l a n d for w h a t would surely be a sweetheart trial. T o c o m p l e t e t h e o v e r k i l l , P a r l i a m e n t passed t h e Q u e b e c A c t , w h i c h c u t off the claims of Massachusetts, C o n n e c t i c u t , V i r g i n i a , and N e w Y o r k t o t h e i r w e s t e r n lands, a n d p l a c e d these lands, t o add insult to injury, u n d e r t h e F r e n c h C a t h o l i c j u r i s d i c t i o n of Quebec.
173

T h e marriage p u r p o r t e d to be g o o d for C h a r l e s ’ e c o n o m i c interests. A l t h o u g h a S c o t t i s h C a l v i n i s t . Jesuit-engineered war w i t h Spain. He w e n t out of his way to a c c o m m o date t h e Jesuits.M a r i e . t h e c o u n t r y o f his Q u e e n . b e h i n d t h e s c e n e s t h e Jesuits p e r f e c t e d a n a u d a c i o u s marriage a r r a n g e m e n t b e t w e e n C h a r l e s . “ T h e die i s c a s t . Suddenly. and a R o m a n C a t h o l i c princess. H e s y s t e m a t i c a l l y w e a k e n e d England’s f o r e i g n p o l i c y t o w a r d C a t h o l i c F r a n c e . T h e c o l o n i s t s v o w e d severe r e s i s t a n c e . i n d e p e n d e n c e was n o l o n g e r a radical a l t e r n a t i v e . ” G e o r g e III wrote to Lord N o r t h . M e a n w h i l e . T h a t official was Secretary of State G e o r g e C a l v e r t . H e p r o m o t e d to the highest levels in the C h u r c h of England members of the H i g h C h u r c h Party. G a g e v o w e d severe discipline.” J O H N C a r r o l l left W a r d o u r C a s t l e i n M a y 1 7 7 4 a n d sailed for M a r y l a n d to reunite w i t h his aged and w i d o w e d mother. For t h e sake of a p p e a r a n c e s – it was d e e m e d i n a p p r o p r i a t e for a C a t h o l i c to serve a C a l v i n i s t m o n a r c h – B a l t i m o r e resigned his post. these notorious “Intolerable A c t s ” caused every class o f A m e r i c a n t o sympathize w i t h t h e T e a Partyers. H e n r i e t t e . T h e history o f E l e a n o r D a r n a l l i s t h e history o f M a r y l a n d . A n d he squandered England’s resources in a pointless. the for- mer E l e a n o r D a r n a l l .f i v e years.RULERS OF E V I L S o e x a g g e r a t e d l y o u t o f p r o p o r t i o n t o t h e offense t h e y were framed to punish. T h e I n t o l e r a bles r e n d e r e d i n d e p e n d e n c e t h e s u b j e c t o f sensible. w h i c h bears some reflection here. K i n g James I. C h a r l e s c o n d u c t ed his m o n a r c h y in m a n y respects as t h o u g h it w e r e R o m a n C a t h o l i c . “ T h e colonies must either triumph or submit. n o w K i n g C h a r l e s I. serious c o n versation as n e v e r before. w h o b r o u g h t a n army o f four thousand m e n to quarter in Boston. G o v e r n o r H u t c h i n s o n was recalled to England a n d was r e p l a c e d b y G e n e r a l T h o m a s G a g e . c l e r g y m e n sympathetic w i t h R o m a n C a t h o l i c ritual and traditions. w h o m h e h a d n o t s e e n i n t w e n t y . a t a b o u t t h e t i m e y o u n g C h a r l e s S t u a r t was i n h e r i t ing the throne of England from his father. t h e first Lord Baltim o r e . I n 1 6 2 5 . 174 . the Jesuits c o n v e r t e d a h i g h g o v e r n m e n t official to R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m . sister of Louis XIII of F r a n c e .

and Ignatius L o y o l a . T h e passenger list included three Jesuits. several h u n d r e d predominantly Protestant slaves and laborers. and Flanders. t h e R o c k u p o n w h o m R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m claims to be established. set sail from L o n d o n . C e c i l i u s Calvert.t h r e e days from E n g l a n d . But Baltimore died before develo p i n g t h e grant. t h e Ark and t h e Dove. sixteen t o t w e n t y R o m a n C a t h o l i c g e n t l e m e n . A n d r e w is t h e P a t r o n S a i n t of S c o t l a n d . T h e c h a r t e r passed d o w n t o his son. O m e r ’ s and D o u a i . and C e c i l i u s Calvert’s brother L e o n a r d .C H A P T E R 18 T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS O F T E A S e v e n years i n t o his marriage w i t h H e n r i e t t e . Protectress of the Jesuits. B a l t i m o r e did n o t n e g l e c t a p p e a l i n g to t h e irreligious n i c h e as w e l l . L e o n a r d C a l v e r t had b e e n a p p o i n t e d Maryland’s first g o v e r n o r .” On N o v e m b e r 22.M a r i e . A personal representative of the king’s brotherly attitude toward R o m e could not be more eloquently identified t h a n b y the simple n a m e “ A n d r e w . A n u m b e r of his a d v e r t i s e m e n t s spoke of the limitless opportunities from settling in “Merrie Land. Finally. ” A n d r e w W h i t e c o n secrated t h e M a r y l a n d v o y a g e t o t w o C a t h o l i c saints: t h e V i r g i n Mary. C h a r l e s f o u n d h i m s e l f stuck b e t w e e n p e r s o n a l i n d e b t e d n e s s t o I g n a t i a n creditors and a stingy P a r l i a m e n t . In h o p e s of g e n e r a t i n g tax revenues abroad. C l e m e n t s Island i n t h e m o u t h o f t h e P o t o m a c River. 1 6 3 4 . a professor for t w e n t y years in P o r t u g a l . Educated at b o t h S t . o n M a r c h 2 5 . A n d r e w was t h e b r o t h e r o f t h e apostle Peter. t h e first P o p e . T h e v o y a g e of t h e Ark a n d t h e Dove was spiritually directed by a Jesuit priest n a m e d A n d r e w W h i t e . ” after t h e Blessed V i r g i n . one hundred t w e n t y . he c a r v e d a feudal b a r o n y o u t of n o r t h e r n V i r g i n i a and granted it to Lord Baltimore. the second pupil of Jesuits to be elected Pope. 175 . T h e ships were at sea nearly four m o n t h s . 1 6 3 3 . the n e w Lord B a l t i m o r e .” C h o o s i n g an Andrew for t h e task was g o o d l i t u r g i c a l c a b a l a h o n t h e part o f t h e G e s u . A n d r e w W h i t e is remembered by the C h u r c h as “ t h e A p o s t l e to Maryland. S p a i n . C a l v e r t . t h e parties r e a c h e d S t . K i n g C h a r l e s I was a S c o t . t w o ships. called persecuted emigrants desiring religious and t a x f r e e d o m to p a r t i c i p a t e in a v o y a g e to a p l a c e b e a r i n g a n a m e dear to C a t h o l i c s “ M a r y l a n d . only recently decreed Patron S a i n t of Maryland by U r b a n V I I I .

) O n M a r c h 2 5 . B o h e m i a M a n o r h a d t o b e r u n secretly b e c a u s e o f antiC a t h o l i c laws resulting from t h e a b d i c a t i o n of C a t h o l i c James II and the succession of Protestants W i l l i a m and Mary to t h e British t h r o n e i n 1 6 8 9 . w h i c h w o u l d e x tend up to the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n . T h e n he formally t o o k possession of t h e land “for our S a v i o u r and for our S o v e r eign Lord K i n g of England. For every Protest a n t settler c o n v e r t e d . R o c k C r e e k Farm w i t h its “ R o m e .” M a r y l a n d h i s t o r i a n s trace t h e j u r i d i c a l origins o f t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h in the U n i t e d States to a P a t u x e n t Indian chieftain’s w i g w a m . A n a c o s t i c s . that the first A m e r i c a n bishop was born in 1 7 3 5 . t h e Jesuits w o n a land grant from C e c i l i u s C a l v e r t . A n d r e w W h i t e read t h e first R o m a n Mass ever h e l d in any of the original thirteen colonies.RULERS OF E V I L It was an auspicious day. served the black papacy well by inclining affluent C a t h o l i c families to send their sons across the 176 . w h i c h A n d r e w W h i t e d e n o t e d in his diary “the first c h a p e l o f Maryland. O v e r t h e g e n e r a t i o n s . It’s q u i t e p r o b a b l e t h a t t h e D i s t r i c t o f C o l u m b i a ’ s e x e c u t i v e m a n s i o n was t e r m e d “ W h i t e H o u s e ” less because of a c o l o r of e x t e r i o r p a i n t t h a n out of revere n c e for t h e A p o s t l e t o M a r y l a n d . but also it was the first day of t h e Julian calendar.” W h i t e introduced R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m t o the P a t u x e n t s . E v e r y u t t e r a n c e o f “ W h i t e H o u s e ” should fill t h e historically k n o w l e d g e a b l e Jesuit w i t h pride in his Society’s a c h i e v e m e n t s . a secret Jesuit a c a d e m y just d o w n t h e road.p l a n t e r . and P i s c a t a w a y s o n real estate t h a t today c o m p r i s e s t h e D i s t r i c t o f C o l u m b i a . C a p i t o l was e r e c t e d . S . L i k e his older b r o t h e r D a n i e l . It was to this c o u p l e . a n Irish i m m i g r a n t w h o s e marriage and abilities h a d e a r n e d e n o u g h m o n e y t o m a k e h i m a prosperous m e r c h a n t . w h i c h we follow today. Jacky C a r r o l l did his earliest s c h o o l i n g at B o h e m i a M a n o r . (In 1 7 5 2 the colonies would adopt the G r e g o r i a n calendar. and on this land. T h e P e n a l Period i n M a r y l a n d . but t h e S o c i e t y e n j o y e d greater profits e v a n g e l i z i n g Protestants. ” o n w h i c h t h e U . N o t o n l y was M a r c h 25 t h e first day of spring. C o n v e r s i o n s a m o n g t h e I n d i a n s r a n h i g h . d e v o l v e d t o t h e C a l v e r t heiress E l e a n o r D a r n a l l and h e r h u s b a n d . O t h e r lands C a l v e r t retained and passed on to his descendants.

t h e C o l l è g e L o u i s . Jacky sailed t o Europe w i t h his e v e n younger cousin.CHAPTER 18 T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS OF T E A A t l a n t i c to t a k e t h e Jesuit ratio studiorum at S t . e n r o l l i n g i n L o n d o n ’ s p r e m i e r s c h o o l for barristers.l e . O m e r ’ s C o l l e g e i n t h e e i g h t e e n t h century t h a n to O x f o r d and C a m b r i d g e c o m b i n e d . for s c h o o l i n g at St. I n d e e d . T h e c o m m i t t e e additionally proposed a congress of deputies from the c o l o n i e s to (a) consider measures to restore harm o n y w i t h G r e a t Britain and (b) p r e v e n t the dispute from advanc- 177 . C h a r l e s T h o m s o n ’ s P h i l a d e l p h i a c o m m i t t e e sent B o s t o n a letter of support.G r a n d i n Paris. O m e r ’ s . D a n i e l returned h o m e from there to h e l p manage the family interests he stood to inherit. h e r e n o u n c e d his C a l v e r t i n h e r i t a n c e . In 1 7 5 3 . Jacky r e t u r n e d t o S t . h e w i t h o t h e r t e a c h e r s a n d t h e i r pupils m o v e d t o Bruges. and n o r t h e r n V i r g i n i a i n t o t h e m o v e m e n t for i n d e p e n d e n c e . I t was h e r e t h a t h e b e f r i e n d e d C h a r l e s P h i l i p p e S t o u r t o n . O m e r ’ s t o t e a c h . more A m e r i c a n s w e n t t o S t . I n 1 7 5 8 . 5 Jacky was ordained to the Jesuit priesthood in 1 7 6 1 . From his mother’s estate at R o c k C r e e k . Jacky entered the n o v i t i a t e of the Jesuits a t W a t t e n i n t h e N e t h e r l a n d s . and b e g a n t e a c h i n g p h i l o s o p h y and t h e o l o g y a t t h e E n g l i s h c o l lege i n L i è g e . O m e r ’ s was about to be seized by t h e F r e n c h gove r n m e n t in p r e p a r a t i o n for t h e royal e d i c t suppressing t h e Jesuits i n F r a n c e . J O H N Carroll’s arrival a t his mother’s h o m e i n M a r y l a n d c o i n c i d ed w i t h Paul R e v e r e ’ s ride to P h i l a d e l p h i a b e a r i n g letters from Boston Committee of Correspondence s e e k i n g aid from the C h a r l e s T h o m s o n ’ s group in protesting the closing of B o s t o n Harbor. t h e I n n e r T e m p l e . I n 1 7 6 9 . C a r r o l l dealt w i t h the a f t e r m a t h o f t h e T e a A c t b y e x e r c i s i n g h i s “ s e c u l a r i s e d ” priestly authority as Prefect of the Sodality. s l o u g h e d off his n i c k n a m e . He integrated the C a t h o l i c s of M a r y l a n d . t o o k the e x t r e m e Jesuit v o w of papal o b e d i e n c e . 4 A t t h e t e n d e r age o f t h i r t e e n . W h e n he learned t h a t St. C h a r l e s C a r r o l l . w h i l e C h a r l e s crossed t h e C h a n n e l t o E n g l a n d . his G r a n d Tour c o m p a n i o n . f o u n d e d in the fourteenth century by the K n i g h t s Templar. Omer’s. P e n n s y l v a n i a . C h a r l e s w e n t o n t o study pre-law a t Voltaire’s a l m a mater.

O n June 1 . the P e n n s y l v a n i a A s s e m b l y yielded to T h o m s o n ’ s popular pressure and agreed to n a m e a d e l e g a t i o n to this First C o n t i n e n t a l Congress. O n June 8 . Plans were laid for t h e First C o n t i n e n t a l C o n g r e s s to m e e t at Philadelphia in September. C o m b i n e d w i t h a similar call from the V i r g i n i a House of Burgesses. the people r e m a i n e d quietly i n t h e i r h o m e s . 178 . He said that his usefulness m i g h t be restricted by anti-Catholic sentiment engendered by the Quebec A c t (with w h i c h Parliament had a v e n g e d the B o s t o n Tea Party by g i v i n g the w e s t e r n lands o f M a s s a c h u s e t t s . w h i c h justified T h o m s o n ’ s taking a c t i o n outside the established order. C o n n e c t i c u t . N e a r l y 8. T h a n k s t o t h e p u b l i c i t y from his “First C i t i z e n / S e c o n d C i t i zen” m e d i a p r o d u c t i o n during t h e first h a l f o f 1 7 7 3 . 1 7 7 4 . T h o m s o n . T h o m s o n c a l l e d for a t o w n m e e t i n g t o b e h e l d o n June 18. C h a r l e s C a r roll was n a m e d b y t h e A n n a p o l i s C o m m i t t e e o f C o r r e s p o n d e n c e to be a delegate to the First C o n t i n e n t a l Congress. was n o t n a m e d . Shops closed. t h e bill c l o s i n g B o s t o n H a r b o r w e n t i n t o effect. and N e w York t o C a t h o l i c Q u e b e c ) . In July. T h o m s o n ’ s radicals led P h i l a d e l p h i a in o b s e r v i n g a day of mourning. V i r g i n i a . He suggested t h e n e c e s s i t y of c a l l i n g a g e n e r a l congress to c o n s i d e r t h e problem. T h e G o v e r n o r refused their request. But he declined the n o m i n a t i o n . they resolved that the closing of B o s t o n Harbor was tyrannical. his s u g g e s t i o n was a p p r o v e d t h r o u g h o u t t h e c o l o n i e s .c o l o n y congress t o e x p l o r e w a y s o f restoring h a r m o n y and peace to the British Empire. Boisterously. and that a C o n t i n e n t a l C o n g r e s s to secure the rights and liberties of the colonies must be c o n v e n e d in Philadelphia. churches held services. C h a r l e s T h o m s o n a c c o m p a n i e d the Pennsylvanians in the same capacity.RULERS OF E V I L ing t o “ a n u n d e s i r a b l e e n d . h o w e v e r . but as an “ u n o f f i c i a l c o n s u l t a n t ” to t h e M a r y l a n d e r s . ” T h o m s o n t h e n n o t i f i e d all t h e c o l o n i e s s o u t h of P e n n s y l v a n i a of his c o m m i t t e e ’ s a c t i o n . H e a t t e n d e d t h e C o n g r e s s . T h o m s o n and more t h a n n i n e hundred freeholders petitioned G o v e r n o r R i c h a r d P e n n to c o n v e n e the Pennsylvania Assembly so that it might consider s e n d i n g d e l e g a t e s t o a n a l l . h o w e v e r .000 P h i l a d e l p h i a n s attended.

J o h n A d a m s ’ diary entry for A u g u s t 3 0 t h speaks of “ m u c h c o n v e r sation” he and his fellow delegates h a d w i t h the learned T h o m s o n . m o s t o f w h o m already k n e w h i m b y n a m e . T h o m s o n was elected Secretary of the First C o n t i n e n t a l C o n gress. died his a g o n i z i n g d e a t h ( S e p t e m b e r 22. an office he h e l d u n d e r t h e title “Perpetual S e c r e t a r y ” until the U n i t e d S t a t e s C o n s t i t u t i o n was ratified i n 1 7 8 9 . says New Catholic Encyclopedia. C a r d i n a l 179 . T h e W a r C o m missioner was just t h e m a n L o r e n z o R i c c i n e e d e d for t h e j o b : Charles Carroll. 1 7 7 4 ) . I T was w h i l e t h e First C o n t i n e n t a l C o n g r e s s was d e l i b e r a t i n g A m e r i c a ’ s future u n d e r B r i t i s h t y r a n n y t h a t G a n g a n e l l i . H e led t h e delegates t h r o u g h a n itemized s t a t e m e n t o f the A m e r i c a n theory o f r e b e l l i o n t h a t c u l m i n a t e d i n t h e c r i t i c a l D e c l a r a t i o n and Resolves of O c t o b e r 14. the Treasurer o f the A p o s t o l i c C h a m b e r . and John – spent these critical preliminary days lobbying for the inevitability of war.” and “the life of the cause of liberty.p l a c e . a d m i n i s t r a t i o n and g u a r d i a n s h i p o f t h e H o l y See’s t e m p o r a l rights – that is. 1 7 7 4 . spikes and nails t o the army t h r o u g h the W a r C o m m i s s i o n e r . shot. w h o c o n t r o l l e d all the e x e c u t i v e duties of the military department. T h o m s o n was o n h a n d r o u n d t h e c l o c k t o greet and c o n f e r w i t h t h e a r r i v i n g leaders. A fifty-seven-year-old aristocrat of impoverished parentage. Mifflin h a d studied classics under C h a r l e s T h o m son a t B e n j a m i n Franklin’s A c a d e m y (later t o b e c o m e U n i v e r s i t y of P e n n s y l v a n i a ) . As Mifflin’s houseguest. P o p e C l e m e n t XIV.k n o w n radical m e e t i n g . k e t t l e s . T h e A p o s t o l i c Treasurer o n the day of G a n g a n e l l i ’ s passing was C a r d i n a l G i o v a n n i Braschi. B a t s o w o u l d furnish c a n n o n balls. T h e y c o n g r e g a t e d at a w e l l . T h o m s o n was already h e a v i l y invested in N e w Jersey’s Batso Furn a c e . T h e y were close friends.C H A P T E R 18 T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS O F T E A T o prepare for t h e S e p t e m b e r 5 t h o p e n i n g session. He called T h o m s o n “the Sam A d a m s of Philadelphia. t h e e l e g a n t m a n s i o n of T h o m a s Mifflin.” T h o m s o n and the Carrolls – C h a r l e s . d e l e g a t e s b e g a n arriving i n P h i l a d e l p h i a i n late A u g u s t . its business affairs – are routinely t a k e n over by the W h e n t h e p a p a c y is v a c a n t . Daniel.

as we r e c a l l .f o r t h of R i c c i ’ s grand strategy afforded ideal c o n d i t i o n s for B r a s c h i a n d R i c c i to determine face-to-face w i t h the R o t h s c h i l d emissaries. A n d n o w t h e turn o f e v e n t s h a d m a d e t h e m invisible and inaudible. supplies – w o u l d be d e p l o y e d in t h e c o m i n g m o n t h s and years. T h i s interesting fact awakens the possibility that the C a r d i n a l and R o t h s c h i l d had b e e n i n v o l v e d in R i c c i ’ s A m e r i c a n p r o j e c t for years. T h e ratio stu~ diorum h a d m a d e of h i m a distinguished lawyer and d i p l o m a t . is that until a n e w pope could be elected. Braschi was a c r e a t i o n of Ricci’s. by R i c c i . T h e s e t w o most powerful m e n on earth.H a n o v e r i n 1 7 6 9 . m e n . T h e s e last p r e c i o u s days in t h e final b u r s t i n g . D a y after day after day. C a r d i n a l Braschi would rule as a k i n d of “virtual” Pontifex Maximus for o n e of the longest periods of papal v a c a n c y on record. for e x a m p l e . B u t t h a t is only conjecture. Braschi h a d b e e n m a d e a C a r d i n a l u n d e r t h e sponsorship o f G a n g a n e l l i . w h o s e o w n c a r d i n a l a t e was sponsored. out of public sight and mind. s e v e n ty-five. a hundred days.RULERS OF E V I L Braschi was a sterling p r o d u c t of the Jesuit colleges. A l t h o u g h lacking formal e n t i t l e m e n t . h o w the Vatican’s immense resources – money. fifty. on February 1 5 . sixty. the w h o l e fiscal w e a l t h of the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h b e l o n g e d t o B r a s c h i a n d t o n o o n e else. In a v e r y real way. T h e 180 . (In O c t o b e r 1 7 7 4 .) T h e days of papal v a c a n c y w o r e on – thirty. it was a n n o u n c e d t h a t R o m e h a d a n e w P o p e . we k n o w he could easily h o p a t u n n e l carriage to the V a t i c a n for c o v e r t m e e t i n g s w i t h t h e V i r t u a l P o p e . a hundred and ten. Finally. c o l o n i a l a g e n t B e n j a m i n F r a n k l i n sent England’s most e n l i g h t e n e d copywriter. R i c c i and Braschi. h o w e v e r . after nearly five m o n t h s of confusion. W h a t is b e y o n d conjecture. He had b e e n A p o s t o l i c Treasurer w h e n R o t h s c h i l d b e g a n serving the C a t h o l i c principality o f H e s s e . t h e c o n c l a v e h a g g l e d o v e r a single issue – W h a t w o u l d t h e c a n d i d a t e s do a b o u t t h e Jesuits? S h o u l d G a n g a n e l l i ’ s brief of D i s e s t a b l i s h m e n t c o n t i n u e to be enforced or not? A l t h o u g h L o r e n z o R i c c i was i n d e t e n t i o n a t C a s t e l S a n t ’ A n gelo. had b e e n secretly allied for years. to beef up the pamphleteers in Philadelphia. 1 7 7 5 . the o n e hundred thirty-fourth day. T o m Paine.

CHAPTER

18

T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS OF T E A

n e w p o p e was a m a n a c c e p t a b l e to b o t h sides of t h e Jesuit quest i o n . He h a d tacitly assured the anti-Jesuits that he w o u l d c o n t i n ue to enforce Disestablishment, yet the pro-Jesuits k n e w he would e n f o r c e it tenderly b e c a u s e of t h e great i n t e l l e c t u a l , p o l i t i c a l , and spiritual debts he o w e d the Society. T h e n e w pope was best qualified for t h e p a p a c y b e c a u s e h e ’ d b e e n r u n n i n g t h e H o l y S e e w i t h L o r e n z o R i c c i for t h e past h u n d r e d t h i r t y - f o u r days – Giovanni Braschi! Braschi t o o k the papal n a m e Pius V I . A n d n o w p l u m m e t e d the great a v a l a n c h e .

O

N February 9, 1 7 7 5 the British Parliament declared Massachusetts to be “in a state of rebellion.”

O n M a r c h 23, P a t r i c k H e n r y d e l i v e r e d his famous “ G I V E M E O n A p r i l 1 9 , a t a tense daybreak c o n f r o n t a t i o n o n L e x i n g t o n

LIBERTY OR GIVE ME DEATH” oration.

G r e e n b e t w e e n a group of angry colonists and some eight hundred redcoats, an unseen and unidentified shootist fired on the redcoats from b e h i n d a n e a r b y m e e t i n g - h o u s e . T h i s was t h e “ s h o t h e a r d ’round t h e w o r l d ” – a l t h o u g h R a l p h W a l d o E m e r s o n c o i n e d t h a t phrase in his Concord Hymn ( 1 8 3 6 ) to describe a skirmish at C o n c o r d B r i d g e , s e v e n miles away a n d a few h o u r s later. T h e air on L e x i n g t o n G r e e n c r a c k l e d w i t h e x p l o d i n g g u n p o w d e r , and w h e n the smoke cleared, eight colonists lay dead.
6

A s t h e redcoats r e t u r n e d t o B o s t o n , t h e y w e r e a t t a c k e d b y ever-increasing colonial militiamen. T h e Massachusetts Provincial C o n g r e s s mobilized 13,600 c o l o n i a l soldiers and placed Boston under a siege that lasted for almost a year. T o p r e v e n t t h e spread o f t h e B o s t o n c a r n a g e t o t h e Q u a k e r province, the Pennsylvania Assembly named Charles T h o m s o n and t w e l v e o t h e r s to a c o m m i t t e e to p u r c h a s e e x p l o s i v e s and m u n i t i o n s – t h e l e a d i n g m a n u f a c t u r e r s of w h i c h h a p p e n e d to be T h o m s o n and C h a r l e s Carroll. O n May 10, the S e c o n d C o n t i n e n t a l Congress c o n v e n e d i n Philadelphia and n a m e d G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n c o m m a n d e r - i n - c h i e f of the C o n t i n e n t a l A r m y . On June 22, C o n g r e s s v o t e d to issue a c o n t i n e n t a l c u r r e n c y –

181

RULERS OF E V I L

t w o m i l l i o n dollars in unsecured bills of credit – to be used in paying the costs of war. O n July 3 , G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n formally assumed c o m m a n d o f the C o n t i n e n t a l A r m y , a b o u t s e v e n t e e n t h o u s a n d m e n g a t h e r e d in C a m b r i d g e , Massachusetts. On July 5, Congress adopted its last h u m b l e plea for peace w i t h E n g l a n d , the “ O l i v e B r a n c h P e t i t i o n , ” w r i t t e n b y C h a r l e s T h o m son and J o h n D i c k i n s o n . G o v e r n o r P e n n o f P e n n s y l v a n i a personally d e l i v e r e d t h e P e t i t i o n t o L o n d o n , but t h e King’s Friends prevented G e o r g e III from seeing P e n n or e v e n a c k n o w l e d g i n g the Petition. On July 6, Congress adopted the D e c l a r a t i o n of the Causes and N e c e s s i t i e s o f T a k i n g U p A r m s , w h i c h fell short o f asserting indep e n d e n c e , but v o w e d a h o l y war of liberation from slavery. On A u g u s t 23, G e o r g e III issued a p r o c l a m a t i o n declaring that all t h i r t e e n A m e r i c a n c o l o n i e s w e r e in a state of o p e n r e b e l l i o n . T w o m o n t h s later, i n O c t o b e r , British forces b u r n e d F a l m o u t h , w h a t is presently Portland, M a i n e . T h e war was o n . B u t from L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s v a n t a g e p o i n t , t h e war was won. T h e r e remained only opportunities n o w for his e n e mies, the British C r o w n and the A m e r i c a n colonials, to engage in blood-letting hostilities that would eventually separate and e x h a u s t t h e m b o t h . Divide et impera, d i v i d e and conquer. W h a t to t h e British was “ t h e W a r o f A m e r i c a n R e b e l l i o n , ” and t o the A m e r i c a n s “the W a r for I n d e p e n d e n c e , ” was to G e n e r a l R i c c i “the W a r o f R e u n i f i c a t i o n w i t h P r o t e s t a n t Dissidents.” From i t w o u l d rise t h e first F e b r o n i a n g o v e r n m e n t on e a r t h , a c o n s t e l l a t i o n of secular c h u r c h e s called states led by an e l e c t o r a t e of l a y m e n properly e n l i g h t e n e d by t h e ratio studiorum and united under the spiritual guidance of Pontifex Maximus, and paying tribute to R o m e for the privilege. United ... States. T h e real war over, there b e g a n n o w the u n r a v e l i n g , w h i c h was the historical war, t h e theatrical war. T h i s w o u l d consist of a series of bloody battles m o u n t e d by Congress and C r o w n for the people’s participation, observation, and c o m m e m o r a t i o n . T h e s e events would produce C a e s a r e a n Rome’s essential e m o t i o n a l cornerstone.

182

CHAPTER

18

T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS OF T E A

L i k e Virgil’s Aeneid, e p i c n a t i o n a l h e r o e s w o u l d forge a fictitious n a t i o n a l legacy. W e must n o t forget C h a r l e s T h o m s o n ’ s c a n d i d assessment t h a t t h e R e v o l u t i o n ’ s leaders were largely d e c e p t i o n s , m e n of “supposed w i s d o m and valor” w h o were far inferior to “the qualities that h a v e b e e n ascribed to t h e m . ” A n d there is e v i d e n c e – a d m i t t e d l y t h e faintest h i n t of e v i d e n c e (as is so often t h e case w i t h c l a n d e s t i n e warriors) – t h a t L o r e n z o R i c c i c o m m u n e d w i t h these A m e r i c a n h e r o e s , and g a v e t h e m instruction, on their o w n soil. T h i s e v i d e n c e is presented in our n e x t chapter.

183

RULERS OF E V I L

THE GENERALATE OF LORENZO RICCI — 1750-1775
A Brief Summary of Events

EUR0W0RLD

ENGLAND
BENJ. FRANKLIN in LONDON seeking

AMERICA
Colonies happy, seeking greater British presence, yet SAM ADAMS begins organizing against Great Britain. Gadsen in S . C . , Harnett in N.C., Patrick Henry and Jefferson in Virginia, and Chas. T h o m s o n in Phila. follow suit.

1758

LORENZO RICCI elected Black Pope,
CLEMENT X I I I elected Pope. JOHN CAR-

greater British presence in P e n n sylvania. KING GEORGE II obliges by plunging England into the French & Indian Wars. CHAS. CARROLL graduates in civil law from Jesuit college in PARIS, arrives in London for more legal studies at the MIDDLE TEMPLE.

ROLL begins teaching at ST. OMER’S. POMBAL denounces Jesuits in PORTUGAL.

1759 1760 1761 1762 1763 1764 1765

Jesuits expelled from PORTUGAL, VOLTAIRE bashes Jesuits in two hit plays in Pans, GANGANELLI becomes cardinal, under RICCI’S sponsorship.

GEORGE II’S g r a n d s o n , the PRINCE OF

CHAS. THOMSON formalizes “ Y O U N G

WALES, matures under the spiritual
d i r e c t i o n of LORD BUTE.

J U N T O , ” a secret c l u b for young men interested in useful arts and s c i ences cloned from FRANKLIN’S
“ J U N T O , ” and akin to SAM ADAMS’ “ C A U C U S C L U B ” in Boston.

Jesuits under attack in SPAIN.

GEORGE I I I takes throne upon G r a n d father’s death, BUTE runs Parliament through “KING’S FRIENDS.”

Happy to be English subjects, COLONISTS are peacefully “ruled by a little pen, ink, and paper-led by a thread.”

Jesuits c o n d e m n e d in SPAIN.

BUTE, virtual head of British g o v e r n ment, chooses mate for GEORGE I I I , Queen CHARLOTTE of Mecklenburg.

WRITS OF ASSISTANCE imposed on colonists by KING’S FRIENDS. JOHN

ADAMS considers this the “COMMENCEMENT OF THE CONTROVERSY.”

Jesuits c o n d e m n e d by FRENCH parlement. JOHN CARROLL transfers to
BRUGES. FEBRONIUS publishes STATE OF THE-’. ENGLAND wins FRENCH & INDIAN WARS,

BENJ. FRANKLIN returns to install POSTAL SYSTEM connecting southern Virginia with eastern New England Colonists resent ENGLAND’S grant of lands to FRANCE under the PEACE OF PARIS. The secret c l u b s agitate against E n g l a n d .

CHURCH, calling for reunification of Protestants with Catholics in
s t a t e s u n d e r t h e papacy’s s p i r i t u a l

but under terms of the PEACE OF
PARIS, negotiated by LORD BUTE, is c u t

off from any European alliances and made object of colonial resentment. BUTE forced to resign.

direction.

Pope CLEMENT X I I I bans FEBRONIUS

1

BUTE picks GRENVILLE new Prime Minister. GRENVILLE increases duties on colonial imports. CHAS. CARROLL leaves England for MARYLAND.

FRANKLIN returns to England to lobby for Pennsylvania’s becoming a royal colony. Colonists resent GRENVILLE’S measures, smuggling increases, GRENVILLE brings ADMIRALTY COURTS inland

book. LOUIS X V suppresses Jesuits by royal edict in FRANCE.

CLEMENT X I I I authorizes office of SACRED HEART, a Jesuit c u l t w h i c h holds believers responsible for reparations for the sins of the w o r l d , payable t h r o u g h prayers, penances, masses and SOCIAL ACTION.

GRENVILLE passes STAMP ACT. ANGLICAN

CHAS. CARROLL arrives in MARYLAND. T h e AMERICAN BISHOP SCARE “trains a n d

CHURCH requests British cabinet to
establish an AMERICAN BISHOP.

habituates the colonists to o p p o s i t i o n . ” PATRICK HENRY, furious at STAMP

A C T , cries “ N o taxation without representation!” S A M ADAMS convenes
STAMP ACT CONGRESS in NEW YORK.

1766 1767

CLEMENT X I I I a p p o i n t s jesuited GIOV.

GRENVILLE falls. STAMP ACT repealed, with rider that PARLIAMENT has “full power” to bind colonies, CHAS. TOWNSHEND takes over as Prime M i n ister.

Colonies exuberant over STAMP ACT repeal.

BRASCHI Treasurer of the Apostolic Chamber.

KING CHARLES III expels Jesuits from
SPAIN.

TOWNSHEND ACTS place high duties on goods received in A m e r i c a .

TOWNSHEND ACTS stimulate colonial productivity.

184

CHAPTER 18

T H E S T I M U L A T I N G EFFECTS O F T E A

EUROWORLD

ENGLAND
First ENCYCLOPEDIA BRITTANICA p u b lished.

AMERICA
Productivity and self-support help raise comfort level of SEPARATION and INDEPENDENCE among colonists.

1768 1768

Jesuits expelled from other Catholic countries.

Day before meeting with European powers to discuss DISSOLUTION OF JESUITS, Pope CLEMENT X I I I dies s u d denly. GANGANELLI elected CLEMENT X I V . ROTHSCHILD appointed ordained a Jesuit. guardian of Vatican treasury. JOHN CARROLL

TOWNSHEND ACTS costing more to enforce than revenue returns. BENJ.
FRANKLIN now representing PENNSYLVANIA, GEORGIA, and NEW JERSEY in LONDON.

CHAS. THOMSON opens a rum distillery near PHILADELPHIA.

1770 1771 1772 1773
JOHN CARROLL begins tour of Europe
with CHARLES STOURTON.

FRANKLIN adds MASSACHUSETTS to list, making him chief spokesmen for American interests in E n g l a n d .
TOWNSHEND ACTS repealed

REDCOATS fire into an angry Boston crowd. BOSTON MASSACRE becomes the symbol of British tyranny.

O n anniversary of BOSTON MASSACRE, S A M ADAMS calls for ACTION AND SOLIDAR-

ITY against E n g l a n d .
RICCI causes AMIOT’S SUN-TZU to be

published in PARIS, disclosing his strategy for bringing America under Rome’s d o m i n i o n . After making GIOV. BRASCHI cardinal, CLEMENT X I V dissolves Jesuits o n J u l y 2 1 . On August 17, LORENZO
RICCI is taken to ENGLISH COLLEGE for

In May, PARLIAMENT passes the TEA
ACT, proposed by EAST INDIA COMPANY. JOHN CARROLL arrives at WARDOUR C A S -

CHAS.

CARROLL r u n s his

“FIRST CITI-

ZEN” o p i n i o n shaper. CHAS. T H O M -

SON’S group turns back Tea A c t product meant for Philadelphia.
DISGUISED FREEMASONS stage t h e BOSTON T E A PARTY, Dec. 16

TLE in Wiltshire, E n g l a n d , to serve as Chaplain to the ARUNDELLS.

meetings with JOHN MATTINGLY of MARYLAND, BRASCHI, and others, perhaps i n c l u d i n g EAST INDIA COMPANY.

Sept. 2 2 , RICCI taken to CASTEL S A N T’ANGELO, as Tea Act product heads for Boston.

1774

Pope CLEMENT X I V dies. C h u r c h gives appearance of serious disability. RICCI accesses VATICAN via tunnel from SANT’ANGELO for meetings with CARDINAL BRASCHI, who runs Holy See during long conclave to elect successor.

PARLIAMENT enacts the INTOLERABLE

Efforts of CHAS. THOMSON result in
FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS at

ACTS, ostensibly to punish the colonies for TEA PARTY offense, but meant to drive them to SEPARATION.
GEORGE I I I writes LORD NORTH: “ T h e die

Philadelphia in Sept., with THOMSON
serving as “PERPETUAL SECRETARY”

for the next fifteen years. CHAS. CARROLL attends first CONGRESS as “unofficial c o n s u l t a n t ” to Maryland delegation. THOS. MIFFLIN’S house scene of secret meetings between CARROLLS and patriot leaders. CHAS.
CARROLL and CHAS. THOMSON manufac-

is cast; the colonies must either triumph or s u b m i t . ” TOM PAINE boards ship for America with letter of introduction from BENJ. FRANKLIN. JOHN CARROLL also departs for America

ture explosives and weaponry.

1775

Long conclave ( 1 4 3 days) elects GIOV. BRASCHI pope, who takes name
PIUS V I . LORENZO RICCI “ d i e s ” in C A S TEL SANT’ANGELO Nov 2 4 . GEORGE I I I ignores “OLIVE BRANCH

On Apr. 19, REDCOATS fire on A m e r i cans in response to an unseen shootist at LEXINGTON GREEN, near C o n c o r d Bridge PETITION” offered by Congress.

1776

JOHN AND CHAS. CARROLL join C o n g r e s -

PAINE’S

COMMON

SENSE p u b l i s h e d .

sional MISSION TO CANADA and secure
QUEBEC’S NEUTRALITY in the c o m i n g

DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE resolved JULY 2 , M D C C L X X V I .

War

185

RULERS OF E V I L

THE NEW REPUBLIC’S FIRST FLAG: THE FLAG OF THE EAST INDIA COMPANY

Chapter

19

THE DEATH & RESURRECTION OF LORENZO RICCI

O

N N O V E M B E R 19, 1 7 7 5 officials at C a s t e l S a n t ’ A n g e l o were

presented the f o l l o w i n g d e p o s i t i o n , g i v e n under o a t h and signed by L o r e n z o R i c c i : “ T h e S o c i e t y of Jesus t h a t is dis-

solved offered no reason or pretext whatsoever for its dissolution.” T h i s , Ricci’s last official s t a t e m e n t , is a masterpiece of m e n t a l reservation, for indeed the S o c i e t y had n o t offered a pretext or reason for its dissolution, and indeed Lorenzo R i c c i had n o t furnished a p r e t e x t or reason for his incarceration. T h e Jesuits had b e e n dissolved and R i c c i imprisoned for no offered reasons whatsoever; ergo, their dissolution for all eternity was null and void. O u t c o m e would prove this fact: the S o c i e t y of Jesus w o u l d be officially restored in 1 8 1 4 . S i n c e t h e D i s e s t a b l i s h m e n t was a n u l l i t y from t h e b e g i n n i n g , it must follow t h a t the Jesuits were still t e c h n i c a l l y alive as the world’s largest c l a n d e s t i n e milice du Christ. Legally, thousands of Jesuits were still b o u n d to their o a t h of o b e d i e n c e to t h e b l a c k papacy. T h e y were free n o w t o e x p a n d R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m w i t h
187

and intrigue – d e d i c a t i n g all to b o t h sides of the self-extirpating Protestant belligerents. m e d i c i n e . w h o secretly c o m m a n d e d the R o s i c r u c i a n s .RULERS OF E V I L perfect invisibility.a b o u t . could n o t its Superior G e n e r a l d o the same? W h e n L o r e n z o R i c c i “ d i e d ” i n his c e l l a t C a s t e l S a n t ’ A n g e l o o n N o v e m b e r 24. like all servants of the Mysteries. 1 7 7 5 . or each do kill the other. c o m m e r c e . espionage.R o m e and art agent extraordinaire Francis T h o r p e ? Of course. were k n o w n to die and resurrect at the threshold of important endeavors: According to material available. f i n a n c e . the supreme council of the Fraternity of the Rose Croix [Rosicrucians] was composed of a certain number of individuals who had died what is known as the “philosophic death. religion. It is believed that this happened in the case of Sir Francis Bacon who. and a box of rocks or a body secured for the purpose was buried in his stead. philosophy. b a n k i n g . in the vault reserved for G e n e r a l s of the S o c i e t y ? Or was it a w a x effigy sculpted by artisans u p o n a corpse of Ricci’s dimensions under the direction of John Carroll’s collaborator. 1 W a s it really Ricci’s b o d y lying in state at the cathedral of S a n G i o v a n n i d’Fiorentini during the elaborate funeral mass that Pius V I arranged for h i m ? W a s i t really L o r e n z o R i c c i w h o was e n t o m b e d b e n e a t h the C h u r c h of the G e s u a w e e k later. c o m m u n i c a t i o n s . law. dedicating their e n c y c l o p e d i c skills in t h e useful arts. “Now. he conveniently “died” under somewhat mysterious circumstances. e n d justifying means. the h u m a n i t i e s . diplomacy. Lorenzo R i c c i would h a v e covered his tracks in sub- 188 . f i n a n c e . renounced all personal credit and permitted others to be considered as the authors of the documents which he wrote or inspired. In reality he changed his name and place of residence. m a n . every way makes my gain!” If t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus c o u l d c o n q u e r t h o u g h b e l i e v e d dead. whether he kill Cassio or Cassio him.” W h e n the time came for an initiate to enter upon his labors for the Order. w h a t if his “ d e a t h ” was no more p h y s i c a l t h a n the supposed disest a b l i s h m e n t o f his army? Lesser m y s t i c s t h a n R i c c i .

CHAPTER 19 T H E D E A T H & RESURRECTION O F L O R E N Z O R I C C I l i m e l y S u n . according t o t h e o n l y k n o w n a c c o u n t o f its p r o c e e d i n g s . tranquilly & with leisure. He hears without being heard. Without being seen. then he is not only a clever General. T h e r e .. T h i s stranger was an elderly E u r o p e a n t r a n s i e n t k n o w n o n l y as “ t h e Professor. C o n g r e s s authorized a c o m m i t t e e made up of Benjamin Franklin. g i v e n i n R o b e r t A l l e n C a m p b e l l ’ s b o o k . and m o d u s operandi. inevitably. If t h e G e n e r a l did sail to A m e r i c a r a t h e r t h a n lie in state. D U R I N G t h e fall o f 1 7 7 5 . Our Flag ( C h i c a g o . h a r m l e s s . Benjamin H a r r i s o n a n d G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n t o c o n s i d e r and r e c o m m e n d a design for the first u n i t e d c o l o n i a l flag.. 1 8 9 0 ) . Just such a person was observed and written about.T z u a n f a s h i o n . he is an extraordinary man. resources. he sees.. s o m e o n e w o u l d o b serve his subtle p o w e r o v e r great patriots a n d w r i t e a b o u t it. so we c a n n e v e r be sure. A n d during t h e course o f his stay. a prodigy. T h o m a s Lynch. Do not think of gathering the fruits of your victory until his entire defeat has put you in a position where you can yourself reconnoitre surely. T h e so-called “Flag C o m mittee” traveled to Cambridge. that the G e n e r a l would feign d e a t h at precisely this opportunity and sail to A m e r i c a in order to c o n d u c t his o r c h e s t r a t i o n s personally? Reflect on his c o u n s e l in The Thirteen Articles of S u n Tzu. particularly – T h e great art of a General is to arrange for the enemy never to know the place where he will have to fight & to carefully withhold from him knowledge of which posts he must guard. Massachusetts. s c h o l a r l y o l d m a n w h o s p e n t most o f his t i m e reading. as w e l l as t h e verifiable o u t c o m e of A m e r i c a n I n d e p e n d e n c e . Go to places where the enemy would never suspect that you intended to go. t h e C o m m i t tee mysteriously shared its a u t h o r i t y w i t h a t o t a l stranger.” 189 . n a m e l e s s . If he manages that & can also hide the slightest of his movements. he w o u l d arrive n o t as a c o n q u e r i n g h e r o b u t as a g e n t l e . B u t is it n o t c o n s i s t e n t w i t h his authority. m o t i v e s .

1 7 7 5 . w i t h a c o u r t l y b o w t h a t left no r o o m to d o u b t t h a t h e had h a b i t u a l l y associated w i t h those i n a c k n o w l e d g e d a u t h o r i t y . philosophes. t h e Professor had o c c u p i e d a guestroom in a private C a m b r i d g e h o m e w h o s e hostess.RULERS OF E V I L H e h a d arrived from parts u n k n o w n a t summer’s e n d . pack important things.” We might e x p e c t the very same of Lorenzo R i c c i .” w h i c h he spent m u c h of his time “deciphering. “and as fingers closed u p o n fingers. die the philosopher’s death. a very apparent and a mutually gratified r e c o g n i t i o n . a distinguished professor of literature. the hostess w a t c h e d t h e patriarchal D o c t o r lock hands w i t h t h e patriarchal Professor. a n u m b e r of very rare old books and a n c i e n t manuscripts. S i n c e his arrival. relax. t h e v o r a c i o u s s c h o l a r and p u b l i s h e r of oriental masterworks.t w o . cubically shaped. o a k e n chest.. ( T h e prisoner o f C a s t e l S a n t ’ A n g e l o had n o t b e e n publicly seen i n t w o years – a m p l e t i m e to m a n a g e Braschi’s e l e c t i o n to t h e papacy. ” W h a t h a d t h e w o m a n witnessed? T h e 190 . T h e Professor spoke m a n y l a n g u a g e s fluently.” We m i g h t e x p e c t as m u c h of L o r e n z o R i c c i . “ o n e of his earnest and intelligent disciples. old f a s h i o n e d . grace and d i g n i t y [ e v i d e n c i n g ] his superior ability. or rewriting. For e x a m p l e .” W h a t the hostess records about the Professor m a t c h e s remarkably w h a t i s k n o w n a b o u t t h e c h a r a c t e r o f L o r e n z o R i c c i . translating. iron bound. and was “ s e e m i n g l y at h o m e u p o n any and every topic c o m i n g up in conversation. their eyes also met.m o n t h v o y a g e t o B o s t o n H a r b o r ) . T h e Professor g r e e t e d t h e m as we m i g h t e x p e c t Lorenzo R i c c i would. Lorenzo R i c c i was s e v e n t y . and there was an instantaneous. and . a n d mystics. “ w i t h an ease. the c o m m i t t e e m e n arrived in C a m b r i d g e for a m i d d a y feast. e x p e r i e n c e a n d att a i n m e n t s . heavy. On the morning of December 13.” would r e m e m b e r h i m in her diary (cited in C a m p b e l l ’ s b o o k ) as “a quiet and very interesting m e m b e r of the family. and take a t h r e e .. philosophy and theology at the R o m a n C o l l e g e and a well-established c o n f i d a n t of Europe’s l e a d i n g i n t e l l e c t u a l s . t h e Professor is p e r c e i v e d to be “ m o r e t h a n three-score and t e n ” years of age. T h e Professor k e p t “ l o c k e d a w a y in a large. displayed an e n c y c l o p e d i c k n o w l e d g e of history. ” W h e n B e n j a m i n F r a n k l i n was p r e s e n t e d t o h i m .

Franklin rose and stated: “ A s t h e c h a i r m a n of this c o m m i t t e e . ” W o u l d n ’ t w e e x p e c t a s m u c h from t h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l o f t h e world’s best intelligence agency? A f t e r l u n c h . a n u n d e r s t a n d i n g o f their progress. and w e . e a c h o n e . G e n e r a l W a s h i n g t o n and the c o m m i t t e e m e n h e l d a “brief. the benefit of his counsel. W h e n they returned. the hostess n o t e d that “ b o t h of t h e m wore the relieved and confident look of earnest and d e t e r m i n e d m e n w h o h a d . T h e hostess witnessed t h e m discussing “the relation o f the C o l o n i e s to e a c h other and to the M o t h e r C o u n t r y . solved a perplex- 191 .” F r a n k l i n and the Professor spent the afternoon t o g e t h e r walking about C a m b r i d g e . request h i m to a c c e p t the responsibility. because she is a w o m a n . because she is a superior w o m a n . ” L u n c h e o n was a d j o u r n e d . T h e n . “ i n the guest c h a m b e r usually occupied by the Professor. c o n d i t i o n a n d n e e d s . startlingly. part in the conversation. ” ( T h e c o m m i t t e e considered this an i n n o v a t i o n . undertone conversation. w i t h t h e i r c o n s e n t . and the A m e r i c a n C o l o n i e s . ” S h e saw t h e Professor take “a n o t i c e a b l e .) T h e proposal was “imm e d i a t e l y and u n a n i m o u s l y a d o p t e d . and to give us. ” S h e saw t h e m discuss “ t h e related q u e s t i o n of one’s duty to the C o l o n y . s p e a k i n g for my associates. himself possessed of a wonderful fund of varied and accurate i n f o r m a t i o n c o n c e r n i n g t h e C o l o n i e s . in a satisfactory way. and above all.” T h e n Dr. a n d a familiarity w i t h t h e p r i n c i ples and o p e r a t i o n s of British and E u r o p e a n s t a t e s m a n s h i p . p e r s o n a l l y and urgently. t h e hostess. yet the Jesuits had b e e n e m p l o y i n g female coadjutors for centuries. b e p l a c e d on t h e c o m m i t t e e “because she is our hostess.CHAPTER 19 T H E D E A T H & RESURRECTION O F LORENZO R I C C I U l t i m a t e S u m m i t ? U n k n o w n Superior revealing himself t o A m e r ica’s G r a n d e s t Freemason? T h e table talk s o o n focused o n subjects t h a t h a d o c c u p i e d L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s a t t e n t i o n since t h e b e g i n n i n g o f his g e n e r a l a t e .” T a k i n g t h e floor. a n d w i t h t h e a p p r o v a l o f G e n e r a l W a s h i n g t o n . h e p r o p o s e d t h a t his d i s c i p l e . t h o u g h n o t at all an obtrusive. t h e Professor a c c e p t e d t h e responsibility. I respectfully i n v i t e t h e Professor to m e e t w i t h t h e C o m m i t t e e a s o n e o f its m e m b e r s . T h e c o m m i t t e e would r e c o n v e n e a t s e v e n i n the e v e n i n g . as related to his a l l e g i a n c e to G r e a t B r i t a i n .

and that our force in securing our rights will be just and reasonable.” A t t h e e v e n i n g session. and that we will seek to secure our rights through peaceable. A d d r e s s i n g t h e c o m m i t t e e as “ C o m r a d e A m e r i c a n s . “we are n o t e x p e c t e d to design or r e c o m m e n d a flag w h i c h w i l l represent a n e w g o v e r n m e n t or an i n d e p e n d e n t n a t i o n . T h e white stripes will signify that we consider our demands just and reasonable. and the power to use force – whenever we deem force necessary. T h e alternation of the red and white stripes will suggest that our reasons for all demands will be intelligent and forcible. “to the flag of the East India Company. their equal width will type the equal rank.” a flag h a v i n g a field of alternate horizontal red and w h i t e stripes w i t h the G r a n d U n i o n Flag of G r e a t Britain in the upper left corner. the enthusiasm. which the Colonies recognize and put forth in their common cause. and the red stripes at the top and bottom of our flag will declare that first and last – and always – we have the determination.” T h e subject was a flag. the Professor provided a plausible c o v e r whereby the flag could be “ e x p l a i n e d to the masses:” “The U n i o n Flag of the Mother Country is retained as the union [upper left corner] of our new flag to announce that the Colonies are loyal to the just and legitimate sovereignty of the British Government. T h e thirteen stripes will at once be understood to represent the thirteen Colonies. The union of the stripes in the field of our flag will announce the unity of interests and the cooperative union of efforts.RULERS OF E V I L ing p r o b l e m .” T o h i d e t h e fact t h a t A m e r i c a n s w o u l d b e f i g h t i n g u n d e r t h e private flag of an i n t e r n a t i o n a l m e r c a n t i l e c o r p o r a t i o n c o n t r o l l e d by Jesuits.f o u n d and a b u n d a n t l y h o n o r e d friend. rights and responsibilities of the Colonies. ” b u t instead o n e “ t h a t w i l l testify our p r e s e n t l o y a l t y as English S u b j e c t s . intelligent and statesmanlike means – if they prove at all possible.” 192 .” a flag t h a t h a d b e e n recognized by t h e British g o v e r n m e n t for “ h a l f a century.” he said. since t h e c o l o n i e s w e r e still d e p e n d e n t u p o n G r e a t Britain. ” the Professor e x p l a i n e d t h a t . and of victors w h o h a d successfully mastered a difficult and dangerous situation. F r a n k l i n t u r n e d t h e m e e t i n g o v e r t o “his n e w . ” a flag t h a t was “already in use. “I refer.

” T h e British officers at C h a r l e s t o w n H e i g h t s p e r c e i v e d the e v e n t to mean that General Washington had thus announced his surrender to them.CHAPTER 19 T H E D E A T H & RESURRECTION O F L O R E N Z O R I C C I T h e Professor reminded the c o m m i t t e e that “the masses of the people. as Lorenzo R i c c i would h a v e f o r e k n o w n .” By so colorfully e q u i v o c a t i n g b o t h his e n e m i e s . At once. the East India C o m p a ny flag could be “easily modified” by replacing the U n i o n Jack w i t h stars against a blue b a c k g r o u n d . they saluted “ T h e Thirteen Stripes” with thirteen hearty cheers. and a large majority of the leaders of public o p i n i o n . ” unfurling it to the breeze and displaying it for t h e first time “to his army. k n o w n as “ T h e T h i r t e e n Stripes. t h e Professor had m a d e h i m s e l f G o d o f C o n f u s i o n . t h r o u g h a fuller r e c o g n i t i o n of t h e i r rights as B r i t i s h S u b j e c t s . T h e redcoats were t o a s t i n g 193 . the military “God speed you. and the British forces in B o s t o n . a July declaration o f i n d e p e n d e n c e . “to m a k e it a n n o u n c e and represent the n e w and i n d e p e n d e n t n a t i o n . they adjourned. desire a r e m o v a l of g r i e v a n c e s . They immediately followed this spontaneous outburst of British Enthusiasm with the grander and more dignified official salute of thirteen guns. the thirteengun salute being the highest compliment in gunpowder.” as t h e “ g e n e r a l flag and r e c o g nized standard of t h e C o l o n i a l A r m y a n d N a v y . G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n personally hoisted the East India C o m p a n y flag “ u p o n a t o w e r i n g and specially raised pine tree liberty p o l e . at a formal c e r e m o n y attended by the Flag C o m m i t t e e . ” T h a t severance would occur “before the sun in its n e x t summer’s strength” – indicating that the Professor foreknew.” T h e c o m m i t t e e formally a n d u n a n i m o u s l y a d o p t e d t h e East India C o m p a n y ’ s b a n n e r . 1 7 7 6 . A t that time. and a r e c t i f i c a t i o n of w r o n g s . a n d few of t h e m desire and very few of t h e m e x p e c t – at this time – any c o m plete s e v e r a n c e of their present p o l i t i c a l and d e p e n d e n t relations with the English G o v e r n m e n t . On January 2. the citizens of the vicinity. ” W a s h i n g t o n and F r a n k l i n l a v i s h e d t h e Professor’s idea w i t h “especial approval and unstinted praise. ” Just before midnight.

J o h n A d a m s proposed a curious last-minute resolution. was mostly Roman C a t h o l i c . h o w e v e r .” C o n g r e s s adopted the resolution. to assist t h e m in such matters as they shall think useful. It b e g a n on February 1 5 . Just before the c o m m i t t e e left P h i l a d e l p h i a . T h e i n c i d e n t c o l o r e d the mission w i t h disaster ( a l t h o u g h Floquet was restored. On the record.RULERS OF E V I L t h e g o o d h e a l t h o f t h e rebels. for w h i c h Floquet was immediately suspended from his priestly f u n c t i o n s . a c c o r d i n g to Walsh’s Ameri- 194 . c o u l d make that policy. n o t o n l y t h e army he is c o m m a n d i n g but also that of his enemies. t h o u g h ruled despotically by the British since 1763. John Carroll to accompany the committee to Canada. armed w i t h the right V a t i c a n paperwork o r password. a t w i l l . H o w m i g h t a priest h a v e assisted the c o m m i t t e e in p r o m o t i n g or f o r m i n g a u n i o n w i t h C a n a d a ? T h e answer lies in d e m o g r a p h ics. t h e famous “mis- sion to C a n a d a . T h e mission arrived i n M o n t r e a l o n l y t o learn t h a t B i s h o p B r i a n d o f Q u e b e c h a d ordered Pierre F l o q u e t . defied his bishop and i n v i t e d C a r r o l l to say a mass in his h o m e anyway.m o r t e m a t t e n d a n c e in A m e r i c a is strongly suggested in yet a n o t h e r p i v o t a l e p i s o d e . to c o n s i d e r J o h n C a r r o l l persona non grata. and Charles Carroll to Montreal w i t h full a u t h o r i t y “ t o p r o m o t e o r form a u n i o n ” w i t h C a n a d a against England. he requested “ t h a t C h a r l e s C a r r o l l prevail on Mr. ” T h i s strange e x e r c i s e is n o r m a l l y regarded by w h e n t h e S e c o n d C o n t i n e n t a l C o n g r e s s r e s o l v e d t o send B e n - h i s t o r i a n s as a colossal failure. t h e Jesuit superior in M o n t r e a l . 1 7 7 6 . F l o q u e t . h e k n o w s h o w t o shape. A Jesuit priest. O n e o f t h e few p l a c e s i n t h e w o r l d w h e r e such ludicrous p h e n o m e n a are considered standard and routine is in t h e pages of L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s Thirteen Articles: “ T h e G e n e r a l d e c i d e s e v e r y t h i n g . jamin Franklin. if a c c o m p a n i e d by t h e c o m b i n e d h e a d of t h e black papacy and i n t e r n a t i o n a l Freemasonry. C a n a d a t h e n was largely Q u e b e c . Samuel C h a s e .” L O R E N Z O Ricci’s p o s t . a n d Q u e b e c . T h e same priest. c o u l d e x e r t powerful i n f l u e n c e o n C a n a d i a n foreign policy. w h o i n turn w e r e f i g h t i n g for t h e East India C o m p a n y .

For the colonists. m e n t i o n i n g “Mr. Congress lamented that A m e r i ca’s first diplomatic legation had failed.h o u s e for sub rosa congressional business. F r a n k l i n a c k n o w l e d g e d the fact in a letter dated M a y 27. w o u l d h a v e b e c o m e t h e m a i n c l e a r i n g . R e t u r n i n g from C a n a d a . At M o n t r e a l . c o n s i d e r i n g C a n a da’s g o o d relationship w i t h G r e a t Britain on the o n e h a n d and t w o centuries of hostilities toward N e w E n g l a n d on the other. T h i s was a significant a c h i e v e m e n t . As t h e Thirteen Articles p u t it. C a r r o l l m o v e d i n t o his h o m e .” So we e x a m i n e the C a n a d i a n m i s h a p for a real a d v a n t a g e and d i s c o v e r s o m e t h i n g far m o r e v a l u a b l e t h a n t h e originallys o u g h t u n i o n . A t Franklin’s i n v i t a t i o n . w i t h Carroll and perhaps e v e n R i c c i in r e s i d e n c e . B e n j a m i n Franklin fell ill. T h e h o m e of A m e r i c a ’ s pre-eminent Freemason. 1 7 7 6 . W h i l e B i s h o p B r i a n d was o u t w a r d l y d e m e a n i n g John Carroll. I sense t h e p r e s e n c e of t h e “ h o n o r a r y ” c o m m i t t e e m a n unlisted in any record – the Professor. Disaster was verified w h e n the c o m m i t t e e returned t o P h i l a d e l p h i a w i t h n o p r o s p e c t for any union whatsoever with C a n a d a . t h e very p e o p l e L o r e n z o R i c c i h a d a p p o i n t e d J o h n C a r roll. 195 . the fugitive Vicar of C h r i s t .CHAPTER 19 T H E D E A T H & RESURRECTION O F L O R E N Z O R I C C I can Jesuits.T z u a n and Jesuitic. ” T h e s e were c r i t i c a l w e e k s of c o u n t d o w n to t h e D e c l a r a t i o n of I n d e p e n d e n c e . C a r r o l l ’ s friendly assistance and t e n d e r care of m e . It was John C a r r o l l w h o e s c o r t e d h i m t o P h i l a d e l p h i a . I w o n der w h o else m i g h t h a v e b e e n found under the Franklin roof? Perhaps the Professor. as Prefect of the Sodality. w i t h his d y n a m i c o a k e n chest? P h i l a d e l p h i a was c r a w l i n g just n o w w i t h social activists from all over. C a n a d i a n neutrality removed the threat of a powerful northwestern e n e m y and cleared the way for a declaration of indep e n d e n c e . after a simple a p o l o g y ) . “ Y o u must h a v e a real a d v a n t a g e w h e n the e n e m y believes y o u h a v e sustained some losses. to organize. I sense t h e p r e s e n c e of s o m e o n e infinitely more c o m m a n d i n g t h a n mere c o m m i t t e e m e n a p p o i n t e d by C o n g r e s s . and Jesuit d i p l o m a c y c a n be e x p e c t e d to c o n c e a l v i c t o r y b e h i n d m i s h a p . the mission was o b t a i n i n g from C a n a d a a position of neutrality. as at C a m b r i d g e . B u t A m e r i c a ’ s first d i p l o m a t i c l e g a t i o n was S u n .

A d a m s was a writer of M o z a r t e a n facility. “Yesterday. establish commerce. perhaps. is g r o u n d e d in t h e L i t u r g i c a l C a l e n d a r . under t h e spiritual d i r e c t i o n o f Jesuit f a t h e r A n d r e w W h i t e . that these United Colonies are. J o h n A d a m s t o o k p e n in h a n d and dashed off a letter to his wife A b i g a i l . His m o v i n g h a n d . o n N o v e m b e r 22. C e c i l i a . with shows. and of right ought to have. and a greater. a third cen196 . from one end of this continent to the other. and illuminations. t h r o u g h w h i c h faithful C a t h o l i c s m a y plead w i t h A l m i g h t y G o d for favors t h r o u g h t h e merits of a s c e n d e d saints on s p e c i a l feast days. W e r e c a l l h o w t h e o r i g i n a l settlers o f M a r y l a n d . I am apt to believe that it will be celebrated by succeeding generations as the great anniversary festival. Supposedly. It ought to be commemorated as the day of deliverance. T h e Liturg i c a l C a l e n d a r is a process. sports. N o v e m b e r 22 is the Feast Day of St. m a n y of w h o m were R o m a n C a t h o l i c s . H e n e v e r struck t h r o u g h w o r d s . bells. for e x a m p l e . games. bonfires. never was nor will be decided among men. guns. the greatest question was decided which ever was debated in America. If the black papacy truly had orchestrated A m e r i c a ’ s breakaway from England. we would e x p e c t to find the second day of July to be rich in c a b a l a h and in R o m a n C a t h o l i c liturgical color. conclude peace. c o n c e n t r a t i o n . just m o v e d on. from this time forward. A resolution was passed without one dissenting colony. 1 7 7 6 . full power to make war. by solemn acts of devotion to G o d Almighty.” he scribbled. 1 6 3 3 . set sail from E n g l a n d . It ought to be solemnized with pomp and parade. n e v e r edited. and c o n f i d e n c e . h a v i n g writ. the prayerful performance of an act on a date the C h u r c h has c o n s e c r a t e d t o a saint e n d o w s t h e act w i t h t h e mystique of the saint as w e l l as the saint’s intercessory prayers to G o d for success. T h e second day of July 1776 will be the most memorable date in the history of America.RULERS OF E V I L O N July 3. a u t h o r i z e d n o w h e r e in t h e B i b l e . M a r y l a n d history. forevermore. and to do all other acts and things which other States may rightfully do. E v e r y t h i n g h e e v e r wrote was first-draft a n d g o o d .

D i d t h e settlers i m a g i n e t h e m s e l v e s p l a n t i n g t h e seed of a n e w s o c i a l order in a strange w i l d e r n e s s . Father W h i t e c o n s e c r a t e d t h e c o l o n y o f Maryland to the V i r g i n Mary. as it had b e e n celebrated. T h e s e c o n d day o f July i n t h e year 1 7 7 6 was V i s i t a t i o n Day. behold. V i s i t a t i o n Day’s scriptural basis is t h e V i r g i n Mary’s e c s t a t i c s e r m o n t o E l i z a b e t h a t L u k e 1 : 4 6 . A n d his mercy is on them that fear 197 . T h i s famous e j a c u l a t i o n . w h o is p r e g n a n t w i t h John the Baptist. o n A n n u n c i a t i o n D a y 1 6 3 4 .5 5 . For he that is mighty hath done to me great things. p r e g n a n t w i t h t h e M e s s i a h . w h o s e v i s i o n s inspired t h e Jesuit s o c i a l . according to the New Catholic Encyclopedia’s article e n t i t l e d “ V i s i t a t i o n of M a r y . D i d Cecilia’s spirit bless the v o y a g e w i t h musicality to cheer up an otherwise oppressive boredom? T h e voyagers r e a c h e d landfall the foll o w i n g year o n M a r c h 2 5 . ” every year since the C o u n c i l of Basel in 1 4 4 1 . and my spirit hath rejoiced in G o d my Saviour. an order of nuns d e v o t e d to t h e V i s i t a t i o n . 1 7 7 6 : My soul doth magnify the Lord. and holy is his name. c o m m e m o r a t i n g t h e e v e n t r e c o r d e d i n t h e first c h a p t e r o f L u k e w h e r e i n t h e V i r g i n . but in the year 1 7 7 6 it was celebrated on July second. S t e . from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed. feast o f t h e a n g e l G a b r i e l ’ s a n n o u n c e m e n t to t h e V i r g i n M a r y t h a t she is p r e g n a n t w i t h the S o n o f G o d . visits h e r c o u s i n Elizabeth. e x a c t l y o n e year later. t h e w h o l e enterprise blessed by G o d t h r o u g h the merits of the V i r g i n Mary’s u n i q u e r e l a t i o n s h i p t o H i m ? T h e n . A n n u n c i a t i o n D a y c o n t a i n s the joyful mystery of an angel’s a n n o u n c i n g the p l a n t i n g of the d i v i n e seed w i t h in a v i r g i n m a t r i x . A n n u n c i a t i o n Day. M a r g a r e t . m e a n i n g “it magnifies”). ) No day in the Liturgical C a l e n d a r is more suited to Bellarminian l i b e r a t i o n t h e o l o g y t h a n V i s i t a t i o n Day.a c t i o n c u l t o f Sacred H e a r t . ( N o w a d a y s Visitation D a y is celebrated on M a y 3 1 . literally defines the social a c t i o n called for by Sacred Heart in Philadelphia on the second day of July. k n o w n as t h e Magnificat ( t h e o p e n i n g w o r d in t h e L a t i n Vulgate’s r e n d e r i n g of t h e passage.CHAPTER 19 T H E DEATH & RESURRECTION OF LORENZO RICCI tury R o m a n martyr a n d t r a d i t i o n a l p a t r o n e s s o f m u s i c i a n s . was a m e m b e r of the V i s i t a n d i n e s . For he hath regarded the low estate of his handmaiden: for.M a r i e A l a c o q u e .

in his scholarly guide to b i b l i c a l arithmography.t o . exalted them of low degree. Number In Scripture. w h i c h B u l l i n g e r says i s biblically associated w i t h rebellion. T h i s is t h e r h e t o r i c of C h r i s t i a n r e d e m p t i o n . emptied the rich. h e h a t h s c a t t e r e d t h e p r o u d i n t h e i m a g i n a t i o n o f their h e a r t s . Swiss t h e o l o g i a n E. and e x p l a i n it to y o u t h e m a n n e r how. o n t h e day particular to her. If I c o u l d w r i t e w i t h f r e e d o m .RULERS OF E V I L h i m from g e n e r a t i o n to generation. a n d e x a l t e d t h e m o f l o w degree. i t w o u l d h a v e b e e n a t t e n d e d w i t h m a n y g r e a t a n d g l o r i o u s effects. . Patroness of M a r y l a n d . and it’s s p o k e n b y t h e V i r g i n Mary. . T h e t w o n u m b e r s t o t a l 1 3 . filled the hungry. E v e n the year of I n d e p e n d e n c e seems divinely validated by the perfect design of sixes and sevens c o n t a i n e d w i t h i n its expression i n R o m a n numerals. 7 w i t h d i v i n i t y . P a t r o n e s s of t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus... He h a t h shewed strength w i t h his arm. 1 7 7 6 . M D C C L X X V I : M D C = 1600 = CLX XVI = 160 =16 = = (1+6) = 7 (1+6) = 7 (1+6) = 7 Particularly fascinating is the way the Latin e q u i v a l e n t of 1 7 7 6 is structured u p o n 666 and 7 7 7 . yes. really does s e e m to be a u n i q u e c o n v e r g e n c e of time and h u m a n rebellion in the service of a d i v i n e ordin a t i o n . Scattered the proud. t h e v e r y point of t h e D e c l a r a t i o n o f I n d e p e n d e n c e . . put down the mighty. I c o u l d easily c o n v i n c e y o u that it w o u l d . but i n t h e c o n t e x t o f L o r e n z o R i c c i ’ s a g e n d a it’s t h e r h e t o r i c of r e b e l l i o n . M D C C L X X V I . i n d e e d . says that 6 in t h e Bible is always associated w i t h h u m a n i t y . Patroness o f R o m a n C a t h o l i c C o n q u e s t . T h i s is eerily c o r r o b o r a t e d by J o h n A d a m s ’ letter to A b i g a i l o n July third. H e h a t h p u t d o w n t h e m i g h t y from t h e i r seats. H e confides t o his wife t h a t i n d e p e n d e n c e should have been declared in December of 1775: H a d a D e c l a r a t i o n of I n d e p e n d e n c y b e e n m a d e seven months ago.. H e h a t h f i l l e d t h e h u n g r y w i t h g o o d things. W. Bullinger. 198 . and t h e r i c h h e h a t h sent e m p t y a w a y .t y r a n n y .

H o w e v e r . I n t h e 199 . t h e official classification of the K n i g h t s Templar and the S o c i e t y of Jesus. M a s o n i c historian M a n l y P. t h e n u m b e r s suggest it would h a v e rather fizzled. Hall writes: It was a g r a v e m o m e n t a n d n o t a few of t h o s e p r e s e n t feared t h a t t h e i r l i v e s w o u l d b e t h e forfeit for t h e i r a u d a c i t y . It gives no indic a t i o n of d i v i n e a p p r o v a l to r e b e l l i o u s h u m a n i t y .CHAPTER 19 T H E D E A T H & RESURRECTION O F LORENZO R I C C I A d a m s never fully explained h o w the earlier declaration would h a v e p r o d u c e d great and glorious effects. D e c e m b e r 1 7 7 5 fails as c a b a l a h . S o m e w e r e h a v i n g s e c o n d thoughts about the risks. W H E N it c a m e time to sign the D e c l a r a t i o n of I n d e p e n d e n c e . R o m a n numerals for 1 7 7 5 fall into the following groups: M D C = 1600 = (1+6) = 7 CLX = 160 = (1+6) = 7 X V = 15 = (1 + 5) = 6 P l a i n to see. T h i s is why. I believe. the s i x t e e n t h century. t h e family n a m e o f P o p e L e o X . X V I . M D C also produces M e d i c i . T h e m o m e n t was tense. He would see an encapsulation o f t h e very origins o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. Lorenzo R i c c i held out for 1 7 7 6 . but t h e d o c u m e n t l a c k e d signatures. O f course. w h o s e d e g e n e r a c y provoked Martin Luther to create the Protestant m o v e m e n t . h o w could Lorenzo R i c c i n o t be present? H o w could he w h o had labored more t h a n s e v e n t e e n years for this superbly Bellarminian a m b i a n c e not participate in the e x c i t e m e n t ? T h e r e is a story. ” A n d the last three numerals n a m e the C e n t u r y o f L e o X . one w h o suddenly appeared i n the legislative c h a m b e r o f t h e old State House in Philadelphia on the n i g h t of July fourth. i n v o l v i n g a n o t h e r mysterious stranger. w h i c h in turn created t h e n e e d for t h e Society. a sufficiently g n o s t i c Jesuit w o u l d see i n M D C C L X X V I more t h a n good numbers. w h i c h h i s t o r i a n s h a v e e v e r s i n c e c a l l e d t h e “ C e n t u r y o f L e o X . C L X specifies t h e Ignatian era. M D C w o u l d g i v e h i m milice du Christ ( “ C h r i s t i a n m i l i t i a ” ) . I n d e p e n d e n c e h a d b e e n r e s o l v e d . usually told in c o n j u n c t i o n w i t h the Professor and t h e Flag C o m m i t t e e .

T h e debaters stopped a n d t u r n e d t o l o o k u p o n t h e stranger. N a m e after n a m e was placed u p o n t h e p a r c h m e n t : t h e D e c l a r a t i o n of Independ e n c e was s i g n e d . said n o t a w o r d a b o u t it. T h i s is only a story. b u t h i s tall f o r m a n d p a l e f a c e filled t h e m w i t h a w e . ” a city situated w i t h i n the S e e of Baltimore. 200 .i n c r e a s i n g k n o w l e d g e o f h o w t h e greatest c l a n d e s t i n e warriors fight. d o c u m e n t s easy for the V i c a r of C h r i s t in his capacity as Freemasonry’s U n k n o w n Superior to o b t a i n . n o n e k n e w w h e n h e h a d e n t e r e d . the most t a l k a t i v e of t h e framers. His v o i c e r i n g i n g w i t h a h o l y zeal. Lorenzo R i c c i ? C o u l d the “wild enthusiasm” w i t h w h i c h the legislators signed t h e d e c l a r a t i o n h a v e resulted n o t from Ricci’s inspiring p e p . W h o w a s t h i s m a n w h o had suddenly appeared in their midst and transfixed t h e m w i t h his o r a t o r y ? T h e y h a d n e v e r s e e n h i m b e f o r e . C o u l d M a n l y H a l l h a v e r e c e i v e d t h e story t h r o u g h Freemasory’s w e l l . H i s c l o s i n g words r a n g t h r o u g h t h e b u i l d i n g : “ G o d has g i v e n A m e r i c a t o b e free!” A s t h e stranger sank i n t o a c h a i r e x h a u s t e d . under the prot e c t i o n of the Patroness of the S o c i e t y of Jesus. a wild e n t h u s i a s m burst forth. t h e stranger stirred t h e m t o t h e i r very souls. B u t w e k n o w from A d a m s ’ o w n p e n t h a t some k i n d of gag order h a d b e e n imposed u p o n t h e signers – “if I could write with freedom” he h a d t o l d A b i g a i l in t h a t l e t t e r d a t e d the third o f July. J o h n A d a m s . guaranteeing that the international monetary network would indemnify the signers for their action? My m i n d . informed by an e v e r . h a s n o p r o b l e m w h a t s o e v e r b e l i e v i n g this to be t h e case. unsupported by primary source material. o r d a i n e d to be ruled from a federal city n a m e d “ R o m e .t a l k but u p o n his disclosure of d o c u m e n t s t a k e n from the o a k e n chest. 2 Be warned. nor was h e e v e r seen again or his i d e n t i t y established.RULERS OF E V I L midst of t h e d e b a t e a fierce v o i c e r a n g out. It is e x q u i s i t e l y consist e n t w i t h t h e f o r m a t i o n of a F e b r o n i a n u n i o n of t h i r t e e n Protest a n t c o l o n i e s .i n s u l a t e d oral tradition? C o u l d t h e stranger w h o s e v o i c e rang “ w i t h a h o l y zeal” h a v e b e e n t h e Professor. B u t w h e r e was t h e m a n w h o h a d p r e c i p i t a t e d t h e a c c o m p l i s h m e n t of this i m m o r t a l task – w h o h a d lifted for a m o m e n t the veil from the eyes of the assemblage and revealed t o t h e m a p a r t a t l e a s t o f t h e g r e a t p u r p o s e for w h i c h t h e n e w n a t i o n was c o n c e i v e d ? H e had disappeared.

As we shall see in the n e x t chapter. the Seal is legal proof that A m e r i c a ’ s true founding fathers were indeed priests of R o m e .CHAPTER 19 T H E D E A T H 6 K RESURRECTION O F L O R E N Z O R I C C I O n e o f t h e more i n t r i g u i n g clues t h a t t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s o f A m e r i c a was e s t a b l i s h e d u n d e r Regimini militantis ecclesiae is the n e w republic’s G r e a t Seal. 201 .

RULERS OF E V I L .

It is a c a m e o of M o s e s leading the Israelites t h r o u g h the parted waters w h i l e a c h a r i o t . amplified by some s e n t e n c e . wielding a sword and w e a r i n g t h e c r o w n of tyranny. a seal discloses t h e c h a r a c t e r of t h e a u t h o r i t y it represents by m e a n s of an image or word. F r a m i n g t h e picture are t h e words “REBELLION TO TYRANTS IS OBEDIENCE TO GOD. T y p i c a l l y .b o u n d P h a r a o h . and usually is. 203 . t h e seal illustrates a n e v e n t based on E x o d u s 1 4 : 1 9 . T h e first seal o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s o f A m e r i c a . perishes in t h e m a e l s t r o m .2 7 . d e s i g n e d t o a u t h e n t i c a t e all g o v e r n m e n t a l a c t i o n s u n d e r t h e D e c l a r a t i o n o f I n d e p e n d e n c e .” w h i c h c a n be. and T h o m a s Jefferson. J o h n A d a m s . was presented t o C o n g r e s s i n A u g u s t 1 7 7 6 .Chapter 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI T H E R E IS A U N I V E R S A L legal t r a d i t i o n t h a t requires acts of a g o v e r n m e n t a l authority to be marked by a seal – otherwise t h e acts are n o t a u t h e n t i c . phrase. C r e a t ed by an official c o m m i t t e e consisting of B e n j a m i n Franklin.

apart from any other source. I n o w see this seal. R o m a n C a t h o l i c faith in S c r i p t u r e . sola scriptura. Biblical faith regards the Bible a l o n e . and p r e s e r v e d i n t h e C a t h o l i c C h u r c h in unbroken succession. my thinking changed radically. a n d for t r a i n i n g in righteousness: t h a t t h e m a n o f G o d may b e p e r f e c t . as m o d i f i e d by t r a d i t i o n . o n the o t h e r h a n d . as the profession of an i n t e n s e l y Roman Catholic faith. B u t o n c e I b e g a n d i s c e r n i n g the h i d d e n makers of A m e r i c a n nationalism. also the traditions [italics m i n e ] . unless so interpreted by the M a g i s t e r i u m (the t e a c h i n g authority of t h e C h u r c h ) .6 3 ) . THE MOSAIC SEAL of August. for c o r r e c t i o n . to be a sufficient and infallible rule of life. I n d e e d .b r e a t h e d . despite the biblical glow of the committee that designed it. w i t h a feeling of piety and reverence all the books of the O l d and N e w Testaments. c o m p l e t e l y outfitted to perform good works” (2 T i m o t h y 3 : 1 6 ) . c o n s i d e r s scripture n e i t h e r infallible n o r sufficient in itself as a rule of life. R o m a n C a t h o l i c faith. w h i c h w e h a v e learned was closely supervised o v e r its e i g h t e e n years of e x i s t e n c e by t h e Jesuits. and is profitable for t e a c h i n g .b r e a t h e d . A t Paul Ill’s C o u n c i l o f T r e n t ( 1 5 4 5 . w h i l e agreeing that t h e B i b l e is G o d . I t h o u g h t it demonstrated h o w intensely biblical was the faith of the f o u n d i n g fathers.” 1 O v e r the centuries. as h a v i n g b e e n dictated either orally b y C h r i s t o r b y t h e H o l y G h o s t . this disparity was t h e c r u x o f t h e Protestantism w h i c h Pope Paul III c o m m i s s i o n e d t h e S o c i e t y of Jesus to extirpate. it was d e c r e e d t h a t t h e M a g i s t e r i u m “ r e c e i v e s and venerates. 1776 For t h e r e is a great disparity between biblical faith and Roman C a t h o l i c faith. and t h e n so p r o n o u n c e d by the infallible pope. In the Bible’s o w n words: “ A l l scripture is G o d .RULERS OF E V I L W h e n I first b e c a m e aware of this seal m a n y years ago. as pro- 204 . w h e t h e r they relate to faith or morals. for c o u n s e l i n g .

C o n f e s sion. and u n c r e d e n t i a l e d (6:12) – hardly the audacious mindset of a great rebel leader. S c r i p t u r e ( E p h e s i a n s 2 : 8 . W h e r e a s t h e c a p t i o n “ R e b e l l i o n to tyrants is o b e d i e n c e to G o d ” is f o u n d n o w h e r e in S c r i p t u r e .CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI n o u n c e d by the Magisterium and pope. unauthorized ( 4 : 1 ) . yet t h e M a g i s t e r i u m says t h a t C h r i s t is no savior w i t h o u t the sinner’s c o o p e r a t i o n w i t h the C h u r c h and its traditions. t h e 1 7 7 6 seal further harmonizes w i t h the Magisterium on h o w the sinful soul of m a n is saved from eternal p u n i s h m e n t . and that n o t of yourselves. In fact. n o t e v e n rebellion to those tyrants under w h o m G o d ’ s o w n people. T h e B i b l e never c o n d o n e s rebellion. it is almost always referring t o t h e d i s o b e d i e n c e o f t h e Israelites t o w a r d t h e i r G o d Y a h w e h . Scripture’s a c c o u n t of the Exodus shows the departure from Egypt n o t to be a r e b e l l i o n at all. so that no o n e should b o a s t ” ) . it is the gift of G o d . a n d t h e M a s s . He will not be h o n ored in the breach. D e p i c t i n g r e b e l l i o n as a s a l v a t i o n a l act. ” T h e G o d of S c r i p t u r e c a n not be obeyed by evil-doing and witchcraft. the e n d justifies the means. i n e l o q u e n t ( 4 : 1 0 ) . has b o u n d millions of c o n sciences to a thousand doctrines n o t found in scripture and either u n k n o w n or rejected by the apostles and early C h r i s t i a n fathers. etiam media sunt licita. were obliged to suffer c o n tinuously. H o w e v e r . uninformed ( 3 : 1 3 ) . M o s e s p l e d h i m s e l f i n c a p a b l e (Exodus 3 : 1 1 ) . the Israelites. W h e n Scripture m e n t i o n s r e b e l l i o n . n o t as a result of works. but adds t h e nonscriptutal t e a c h i n g that s a l v a t i o n c a n be lost if g o o d works are n o t performed t h r o u g h t h e “sacred c h a n n e l s ” of Baptism. u n a d a p t e d ( 4 : 1 3 ) . sacred tradition authorizes anything in t h e s e r v i c e of R o m e – Cum finis est licitus. 2 T h e 1 7 7 6 seal agrees w i t h R o m a n C a t h o l i c t e a c h i n g a s m u c h as it disagrees w i t h t h e B i b l e . T h e s e v e n t e e n t h chapter of Proverbs teaches that “the e v i l m a n seeks r e b e l l i o n .1 0 ) says t h a t Jesus C h r i s t does n o t shate his saviorhood w i t h anyone or anything (“You h a v e b e e n saved by grace through faith. W h e n called by Y a h w e h to represent Israel before P h a r a o h . u n p r o v e n ( 5 : 2 3 ) . W h a t 205 . ” and 1 S a m u e l 1 5 : 2 3 a d m o n i s h e s t h a t “ r e b e l l i o n is as t h e sin of w i t c h c r a f t . it is the c o r n e r s t o n e o f B e l l a r m i n i a n l i b e r a t i o n t h e o l o g y . T h e Magisterium concurs w i t h the B i b l e t h a t s a l v a t i o n is t h e free gift of G o d ’ s grace.

. Bibles. t h e r e fore. A l t h o u g h t h e use of seals and images is o n e of R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m ’ s proudest sacred t r a d i t i o n s . 20). Franklin. . was e m p l o y e d by his wife. S c r i p t u r e w a r n s o f a n u n l i m i t e d p o t e n t i a l for e v i l i n h e r e n t i n g r a v e n . CHRIST’S FAITHFUL DEPART FROM INIQUITY” (2 Timothy AND LET 2:19). t h e seal of t h e B o d y of C h r i s t is represented in S c r i p t u r e n o t b y t h e m i t e r a n d crossed keys o f t h e H o l y S e e . the quintessentially w i c k e d Jezebel. a u t h o r i t y r e p r e s e n t e d by a g r a v e n i m a g e . T h e only Israelite s h o w n to rule w i t h a seal is k i n g A h a b . T h e apostles of C h r i s t understood this principle w e l l . h a v i n g this seal: THE L O R D KNOWS HIS OWN. and smite Egypt w i t h all my w o n d e r s w h i c h I will do in the midst thereof: and after that he w i l l let y o u g o ” (Exodus 3:10.i m a g e seals. rigorously opposed the m a k i n g of images or likenesses of any k i n d . . S c r i p t u r e prohibits it. a p p a r e n t l y a p p r o p r i a t e d from a n c i e n t pagan tradition. and Jefferson h a d wished the 1 7 7 6 seal to express t h e true t e a c h i n g o f S c r i p t u r e . o r t h e d o v e s .1 6 ) . bare crosses. w h o “did e v i l i n t h e sight o f t h e L o r d a b o v e all t h a t w e r e before h i m ” ( 1 K i n g s 1 6 : 3 0 ) . A h a b ’ s seal. w h o s e faith is historically regarded as the best-informed of any generation’s. T h e early C h r i s t i a n leaders. t o c o m m i t fraud a n d murder ( 2 1 : 8 . I n d e e d . If A d a m s . and w h a t Jesus s h o w e d t h e m was n o t a n image but Scripture – t h e b o o k of Jonah ( M a t t h e w 1 2 : 3 9 ) . flames. o u t o f E g y p t . T h e y saw t h e pharisees d e m a n d Jesus show t h e m a t o k e n o f H i s authority.” B u t e v e n w i t h a biblically c o r r e c t m o t t o the seal fails the biblical standard. For it is after all a seal. but by Scripture alone: “ T h e f o u n d a t i o n of G o d stands sure. and sunbursts of the Protestant d e n o m i n a t i o n s . S c r i p t u r e h a d t a u g h t t h e m w e l l t h a t Y a h w e h ’ s p e o p l e always suffered terrible c a l a m i t y w h e n e v e r they v i o l a t e d t h e c o m m a n d m e n t n o t t o identify t h e m - 206 . t h e c h i l d r e n o f Israel. and I will send you to P h a r a o h so that you c a n bring my people. A n d I w i l l s t r e t c h o u t my h a n d . t h e y m i g h t h a v e w r i t t e n “YAHWEH REMOVES TYRANTS FOR HIS FAITHFUL. Paul the apostle had no seal e x c e p t t h e people he’d evangelized: “for the seal of my apostleship are those of y o u in t h e L o r d ” (1 C o r i n t h i a n s 9:2).RULERS OF E V I L M o s e s led was no r e b e l l i o n but a s o c i o l o g i c a l d e l i v e r a n c e for w h i c h Y a h w e h a l o n e c l a i m e d responsibility: “ C o m e n o w .

aware of the c o m p e l l i n g nature of images. P a u l i n u s h a d f o r g o t t e n . with an image? C o u l d such a G o d e v e n be depictable by an image? W o u l d n ’ t an image purporting to be H i m h a v e to be in reality.” and were f o r b i d d e n b y Y a h w e h “in order t h a t w e m i g h t n o t direct our a t t e n t i o n to sensible objects. brothel-keepers. E d w y n Bevan’s Holy Images: An Inquiry into Idolatry and Image Worship in Ancient Paganism and in Christianity cites t h r e e i m p o r t a n t early c h u r c h m e n w h o forbade images. Indeed. C l e m e n t o f A l e x a n d r i a t a u g h t t h a t images were “ n o t true. Paul knew.” Tertullian instructed t h e s e r v a n t s o f G o d t o a v o i d e v e r y form o f imagery. W h a t more d a m n a b l e heresy c o u l d there be t h a n d e p i c t i n g a G o d w h o c o n d e m n s i m a g e s . “ T h e y are n o t d e v o i d of religion. t h e apostle P e t e r foresaw t h e t i m e o f Paulinus. w h e n Christians “will n o t endure sound doctrine. as B e v a n points out. t h e image of another God? T h e apostle Paul.” T h i s was Paulinus’ excuse for b e s e e c h i n g the Bishop of R o m e to permit h i m t o t e a c h w i t h g r a v e n images. and actors. and t h e i r d e f i n i t i v e i n c a p a c i t y t o t e a c h Jesus and t h e G o s p e l . o r perhaps h a d n e v e r learned. a time w h e n “false teachers a m o n g you shall bring in d a m n a b l e heresies d e n y i n g t h e L o r d ” (2 Peter 2 : 1 ) . but n o t able to read. B u t for t h o u s a n d s of years M e d i t e r r a n e a n cultures h a d b e e n r e c e i v i n g their religious and political information from myths narrated by visual art. . a n o t h e r gospel” (2 C o r i n t h i a n s 1 1 : 4 ) . T h e time was very close. said of his c o n g r e g a tions. .” O r i g e n h e l d t h a t images “drag t h e soul d o w n instead o f directing the mind to a divine invisible reality. t h e apostles d e v o t e d a large part of the e v a n g e l i c a l process to spreading literacy – “blessed is he w h o reads” ( R e v e l a t i o n 1:3). C h r i s t i a n s of t h e first and second c e n t u r i e s p l a c e d v i s u a l artists in a class w i t h h a r l o t s . Paulinus. B i s h o p of N o l a . but will heap to themselves teachers w h o will switch 207 . but m i g h t p r o c e e d to the intelligential.CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI selves or their G o d w i t h “any graven images or any likeness of any t h i n g ” (Exodus 20:4). B i s h o p of N o l a . E v e n so. e v e n secular art. drunkards. that t h e basis of t h e G o s p e l of C h r i s t was above all literary – else w h y had its A u t h o r prohibited graphic likenesses? K n o w i n g this. by sheer force of l o g i c . warned the C o r i n t h i a n s h o w easily a false teacher could lead t h e m to “ a n o t h e r Jesus.

In June 1 7 8 2 .e l e c t e d British Prime M i n i s t e r – R o b e r t Petty. a n d an i c o n i c C h r i s t i a n i t y was spread t h r o u g h p a g a n images processed by missionary a d a p t a t i o n . F r a n k l i n and A d a m s found t h e m s e l v e s a p p r o a c h i n g t h e n e g o t i a t i n g table w i t h o u t a n a t i o n a l seal. O l d m y t h i c icons w e r e r e n a m e d to fit B i b l e stories. T h e r e is no record of any debate. by sheer force of logic) the likenesses u p o n w h o m they r e v e r e n t l y gazed were no more t h a n the gods and goddesses originally pictured. other gods of other gospels. W h a t the n e w c o n v e r t s were not t a u g h t is that Scripture categorically rejects s u c h attempts to iconize its c o n t e n t s . T h e legend-spinning visible war was over at last. We shall e x p l o r e this subject in some detail in a f o r t h c o m i n g chapter. a fleet of t w e n t y . A n d w h a t are g r a v e n images but the very grammar of myths? T h e s w i t c h b e g a n n o t i c e a b l y h a p p e n i n g i n t h e third century. A r c h a e o l o g y traces these gods and their gospels b a c k to the very earliest B a b y l o n i a n c a t h e drals. the B r i t i s h army surrendered t o G e n e r a l W a s h i n g t o n a t Y o r k t o w n . the ubiquitous “Jesuit of Berkeley Square” w h o teamed w i t h Lord B u t e to c o n c l u d e t h e F r e n c h a n d I n d i a n W a r s in terms t h a t h a d m a d e t h e R e v o l u t i o n i n e v i t a b l e . erected nearly four thousand years before t h e C h r i s t i a n era.RULERS OF E V I L t h e m from t r u t h t o m y t h s ” ( 2 T i m o t h y 4 : 3 . W i t h C o n s t a n t i n e a c e n t u r y later. ” F i v e years later. and that therefore (again. W e may n e v e r k n o w why. We recall Petty. N o t h i n g they m i g h t d o o n b e h a l f o f the U n i t e d States c o u l d 208 . as w e ’ v e seen. 4 ) .f i v e F r e n c h war vessels arrived k n o w s h o w m a n y secularized Jesuits. w h e n t e a c h e r s like P a u l i n u s o f N o l a b e g a n i n s t r u c t i n g from pictures (for w h i c h P a u l i n u s was c a n o n i z e d b y t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h ) . It was in these cathedrals. Lord S h e l burne. t h a t t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c sacred i c o n o graphic t r a d i t i o n was born. A m o n t h later. in t h e i n C h e s a p e a k e Bay w i t h more t h a n t w e n t y t h o u s a n d soldiers accompanied by ninety R o m a n C a t h o l i c chaplains and G o d only s u m m e r of 1 7 8 1 . C O N G R E S S refused t o adopt t h e 1 7 7 6 seal. B e n j a m i n Franklin and J o h n A d a m s were meeting in Paris to p e r f e c t a treaty w i t h e n v o y s of t h e n e w l y . a powerful n e w “ C h r i s t i a n ” visual language developed. only the n o t a t i o n that t h e seal was ordered to lay “ o n t h e t a b l e .

nature. T h e G r e a t S e a l is “written” in cabalah. and p l a n of A m e r i c a n g o v e r n m e n t . ” To a cabalist gnostic illuminatus whose special k n o w l e d g e has liberated h i m from the c l u t c h of m a t t e r and is speeding h i m t o w a r d the pure l i g h t of godliness. a n y o n e c a n trace t h e Seal’s elem e n t s b a c k to their a n c i e n t origins and in t h e e n d k n o w as m u c h as. 1 9 7 3 ) . the initiates will n e v e r disclose to outsiders the m e a n i n g of the Seal’s elements. i t thrusts t h e sender “ i n t o d i r e c t c o n t a c t w i t h t h e l i v i n g powers and forces o f t h e U n i v e r s e . Supposedly. But G o d A l m i g h t y is n o t so aloof. it appears to be a v e r i t a b l e G n o s t i c C o n s t i t u t i o n . and t h r o u g h t h e m w i t h t h e e t e r n a l source o f all m a n i f e s t a t i o n . “In o t h e r words. ” e x p l a i n s H e n r i e t t a B e r n s t e i n i n h e r Cabalah Primer. Of course. C a b a l a h goes b e y o n d mere secret c o m m u n i c a t i o n . y o u m a k e c o n t a c t w i t h G o d . sender and r e c e i v e r u n d e r s t a n d e a c h other.CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI b e v a l i d w i t h o u t a seal. 18 (Paris. N o r is He a respecter of persons. purpose. but their s i g n i f i c a n c e addresses itself to an elite. on June 28. S h i n i n g t h a t light o n c o m m o n l y available histories of rulers and r e l i g i o n s .” S i n c e t h e G r e a t S e a l is w r i t t e n in t h e l a n g u a g e of c a b a l a h . numerals. 209 . discussing c e r t a i n s y m b o l i c motifs used b y t h e e n l i g h t e n e d F r e n c h artist N i c o l a s Poussin. that style of allegorical c o m m u n i c a t i o n composed of seemingly unrelated symbols. if n o t more t h a n . A b o v e and b e y o n d t h e masses. explains the practical a d v a n t a g e of cabalistic works: A s i n g l e w o r d suffices t o i l l u m i n e c o n n e c t i o n s w h i c h t h e m u l t i t u d e c a n n o t g r a s p . and phrases. as Charles T h o m s o n and M a n l y Hall h a v e intimated. c a b a l a h is “ t h e royal art. Scripture promises more light to any mind that seeks i t from G o d i n person. A piece in Le Charivari N o . T h i s was t h e e x i g e n c y t h a t m o v e d C o n gress to adopt. the seal designed by C h a r l e s T h o m s o n and W i l l i a m Barton. In terms w e l l k n o w n t o initiates a n d G o d A l m i g h t y . the gnostics. S u c h w o r k s are a v a i l a b l e t o e v e r y o n e . a closed b o d y of k n o w l e d g e sacred to the elect. He does n o t resist inquiries. C o n t r a r y to the cabalist’s boast of privileged access. i t sets f o r t h t h e o r i g i n .

h a v i n g a man’s b o d y w i t h t h e h o r n s . from a fixed l o c a t i o n o v e r an e i g h t . For the more t h a n t w o t h o u s a n d years since the d e a t h of R o m e ’ s first emperor. hair. V e n u s is v i s i b l e as t h e E v e n i n g star t h a t is.RULERS OF E V I L On the front or obverse side of the S e a l we find an eagle c l u t c h ing an o l i v e b r a n c h and thirteen arrows. t h e p e n t a g r a m is identified w i t h Jupiter’s wife. T h e aegis is a g o a t s k i n . Jupiter m a d e the aegis out of her hide. G o d forbids c a r v e d images o f e a g l e s . T h e aegis of t h e G r e a t S e a l glorifies t h i r t e e n five-pointed stars. I n m a n y a c h u r c h .) W h e n A m a l t h e i a died.g o a t n a m e d A m a l t h e i a . o r p e n t a g r a m s . and legs of a goat. does the eagle signify. Yet in the pages o f this very B i b l e . ” T h e earliest images of sacred eagles h a v e b e e n found in that region of present-day Iraq o n c e k n o w n a s B a b y l o n . t h e eagle was still his m a s c o t . C a r l L j u n g m a n . Julius Caesar. has written: As the orbit of V e n u s is closer to the sun t h a n the earth’s position. w i t h i n 48 d e g r e e s or less of t h e sun after t h e s u n h a s set. w i l l d i s c e r n t h a t t h e p l a n e t V e n u s travels a u n i q u e c e l e s t i a l p a t h w a y t h a t e x a c t l y describes a p e n t a g r a m . W h e n A n n u entered sacred R o m a n iconography as Jupiter. V e n u s . t h e n . if n o t a power indifferent to Scripture? T h e brilliant cloud h o v e r i n g over the eagle’s h e a d in the G r e a t S e a l is t h e aegis. w i t h a banner in his beak inscribed w i t h the m o t t o “ E P L U R I B U S U N U M . E a c h p e n t a g r a m represents a n o r i g i n a l S t a t e . S h e 210 . D u r i n g a p e r i o d of 247 days. R o m a n C a t h o l i c and P r o t e s t a n t a l i k e . T h e eagle was identified w i t h the Babylonian sky-god A n n u . ) W h e n Jupiter was a baby he was nursed by a s h e . in Dictionary of Symbols. T h e n V e n u s c o m e s t o o c l o s e t o t h e s u n for u s t o see her. the Bible from w h i c h lessons are publicly read rests on a h a r d w o o d lectern carved in the shape of a magnificent eagle. she is n e v e r seen more t h a n 48 degrees from the sun. W h a t . I n gnostic symbology. A d e d i c a t e d observer. ( T h e priestly artists o f t e n p o r t r a y e d t h e adult Jupiter as a satyr. Jupiter’s eagle has signified Rome’s imperial power – “imperial” m e a n i n g t h e r i g h t o f t h e C a e s a r s t o m a k e laws and e n f o r c e t h e m . T h e r e is a n a t u r a l r e a s o n for this. ( W e h a v e already e x a m ined h o w Scripture equates the goat w i t h worldly p o w e r and separ a t i o n from G o d .y e a r p e r i o d .

I f w e t h e n d r a w a l i n e f r o m t h e first p o i n t m a r k e d t o t h e s e c o n d p o i n t marked.p o i n t e d star s i g n . I f w e d o t h i s . V e n u s is n o w i n v i s i b l e for 78 days.d e s i g n e r . T h e first c o o r d i n a t e d s c i e n t i f i c e x periment of the A m e r i c a n Philosophical Society. O n t h e e v e n i n g o f June 3 . I f o n e k n o w s t h e e c l i p t i c [ t h a t is. from t h e Public O b s e r v a t o r y on State House Square in Philadelphia. was absorbed b y missionary a d a p t a t i o n i n t o t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c sacred t r a d i t i o n a s t h e V i r g i n Mary. the club T h o m son f o u n d e d for p o l i t i c a l l y radical y o u n g professionals. ” a title never ascribed to Mary in the Bible. focused o n V e n u s ’ c e l e s t i a l p a t h w a y .CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI r e m a i n s i n v i s i b l e for 14 days. t h e g r e a t c i r c l e o f t h e celestial sphere that is the apparent path of the sun a m o n g the stars] a n d c a n p i n p o i n t t h e p r e s e n t p o s i t i o n o f t h e p l a n e t s i n r e l a t i o n to t h e c o n s t e l l a t i o n s of fixed stars in t h e zodiac. N o w she is t h e E v e n i n g star o n c e m o r e . On t h e 79th e v e n i n g . 1 7 6 9 . t h e G r e a t Seal’s c o . 211 . w a i t for t h e M o r n i n g star t o a p p e a r a g a i n 5 8 4 days later [the s y n o d i c orbital t i m e of V e n u s ] a n d m a r k its p o s i t i o n i n t h e z o d i a c . For 245 d a y s w e c a n see V e n u s e a c h m o r n i n g a t d a w n b e f o r e s h e a g a i n d i s a p p e a r s i n t o t h e sun’s l i g h t b y g e t t i n g t o o c l o s e t o t h e sun. T h o m s o n and five others w a t c h e d . t h e n to the third. t h e n reappears as t h e M o r n i n g star (or Eastern star) i m m e d i a t e l y before t h e sun rises in t h e east. and so on. N o t o n e o f t h e i n n u m e r a b l e stars a b o v e u s c a n r e c r e a t e t h i s b y its o w n orbit. O n l y V e n u s possesses t h e f i v e . an eclipse caused by “the transit o f V e n u s across t h e S u n . w e w i l l f i n d t h a t e x a c t l y e i g h t years p l u s o n e d a y h a v e p a s s e d . ” 4 T h e goddess V e n u s . w i t h c o l l e a g u e s s t a t i o n e d a t t h r e e sites i n P e n n s y l v a n i a a n d D e l a w a r e . led a group o f d e d i c a t e d o b s e r v e r s o f V e n u s . a n d t h e n r e p e a t t h i s p r o c e s s u n t i l w e h a v e f i v e p o s i t i o n s o f V e n u s a s t h e M o r n i n g star. T h e a d a p t e r s e v e n a s c r i b e d t o M a r y t h e V e n u s i a n e p i t h e t “ Q u e e n of H e a v e n . a s w e ’ v e seen. 3 C h a r l e s T h o m s o n . she appears a g a i n i n t h e west i m m e d i a t e l y after t h e s e t t i n g sun. o n e c a n mark the e x a c t place in the 360 degrees of the zodiac where the M o r n i n g star first appears shortly before sunrise after a p e r i o d of i n v i s i b i l i t y . we end up w i t h a pentagram.

hist o r i c a l l y i n s u l a t e d from S c r i p t u r e by t h e M a g i s t e r i u m a n d t h e I n q u i s i t i o n . so that the link b e t w e e n (a) the Q u e e n of H e a v e n . w h i c h appears o n A m e r i c a n c o i n a g e as w e l l . the B a b y l o n i a n V e n u s . freedom. also.RULERS OF E V I L “ Q u e e n o f H e a v e n ” i n S c r i p t u r e n a m e s o n l y o n e p e r s o n a g e . M o s t faithful C a t h o l i c s . c o n s p i r e not to m e n t i o n “ Q u e e n of H e a v e n ” in order to preserve Jeremiah’s five m e n t i o n s . borders o n t h e p s y c h e d e l i c . (b) t h e f i v e . S c r i p t u r e t e a c h e s . A c c o r d i n g t o M a n l y H a l l . e pluribus unum refers to t h e a n c i e n t B a c c h i c R i t e s . “of many. T h e term “ Q u e e n o f H e a v e n ” appears n o w h e r e else i n the O l d a n d N e w T e s t a m e n t s b u t a t J e r e m i a h 4 4 . Jupiter’s beautiful son.p o i n t e d p a t h o f V e n u s . A n d a s w e shall later see. and (c) t h e curse resulting from praising her w o u l d stand as a d i v i n e lesson for the rest of eternity? Or did it just h a p p e n that way by accident? Or. the B a c c h i c Rites are built u p o n the following story line: In a t i m e before t h e c r e a t i o n of m a n k i n d . is p o p u l a r l y u n d e r s t o o d to signify t h e m e l t i n g of m a n y p e o p l e i n t o o n e n a t i o n . h a v e n o t k n o w n this. t h e t w e l v e T i t a n s cause B a c c h u s . their gain is divinely approved.” Mysterious and fantastic. h o w e v e r . o n e . everything to t h e B a b y l o n i a n s . T h e gnostic understanding of this phrase. and that is Ishtar. and in turn lost their dignity. ” O r t o identify t h e c o i n as one of m a n y identical coins. to b e c o m e fascinated by his 212 . w h i c h he says was “a forerunner to Freemasonry. Did Jeremiah k n o w that Venus’ celestial trail delineated five points? A n d did the other thirty-five writers of the Bible’s sixty-six books k n o w as well? Did all these m e n . J e r e m i a h 4 4 e x p l a i n s h o w t h e Israelites v i o l a t e d t h e i r c o v e n a n t w i t h Y a h w e h b y praising t h e Q u e e n of H e a v e n . t h a t t h e B a b y l o n i a n interests h a v e m u c h t o g a i n from i n d u c i n g souls t o praise the Q u e e n o f H e a v e n . w h o wrote in different languages o v e r a p e r i o d of more t h a n a t h o u s a n d years. were Jeremiah and his co-authors inspired by the A u t h o r of all c r e a t i o n to say (and n o t say) things for reasons b e y o n d their individual understanding? T H E G r e a t Seal’s eagle h o l d s a b a n n e r i n its b e a k inscribed “ E P L U R I B U S UNUM.” T h i s phrase. property. as the Bible t e a c h es. a n d t h e r e e x a c t l y five times.

T h i s . ” T h e strewn body parts of B a c c h u s b e c o m e the four elements of matter. T h e p e n t a g r a m i s t h e true l i g h t . T h e B a c c h i c idea is released by evil slime’s sexual energy. Jupiter’s eagle p r e a c h e s t h e B a c c h i c G o s p e l . is “the magical formula of man. From H e a v e n . T h e i n i t i a t e l o o k e d forward t o b e i n g 213 . m a n y centuries.CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI o w n image in a mirror. Enthralled by himself. by t h e t e m ple priests a n d priestesses. of course. O n e from Many. the virgin M i n e r v a . t o s l i m e . a “ T i t a n i c e m b o d i m e n t ” from w h i c h t h e “ B a c c h i c idea. h e n c e his n a m e . a resurrection symbolized by t h e p e n t a g r a m . wild dancing. tear h i m t o p i e c e s . from bakhah. T h e Bacc h i c G o s p e l w a s p r e a c h e d and p l a y e d o u t in t h e p a g a n c u l t s . Jupiter hurls thunderbolts at his son’s murderers and reduces the Titans to ashes. It is a gospel of s a l v a t i o n that antedates t h a t o f Jesus C h r i s t b y many.” o r r a t i o n a l soul. W i t h “E PLURIBUS UNUM” f l o w i n g from his b e a k . T h e rains further reduce the ashes. b o i l t h e p i e c e s i n water. must b e released. T h e y k i l l h i m . A H o l y V i r g i n w o u l d ritually rescue t h e S o n o f G o d ’ s S a c r e d H e a r t from the slime of h u m a n i t y i m p r i s o n i n g t h e Son’s soul. the o n e rising out of the four to m a k e five.a l t e r i n g substances and sexual ecstasy administered for money. F r o m this e v i l slime Jupiter forms m a n k i n d . a transfigured. m i n g l i n g w i t h t h e four e l e m e n t s . says M a n l y H a l l . rescues his sacred heart from the four e l e m e n t s and places it before Jupiter in H e a v en. O n e of B a c c h u s ’ sisters. T h i s grieves all his loved o n e s .” t h e h u m a n soul r i s i n g f r o m t h e b o n d a g e o f t h e a n i m a l n a t u r e . and fornication. “ t o w e e p ” o r “ l a m e n t . and afterwards roast and eat t h e m . marking t h e l o c a t i o n o f five m y s t e r i o u s c e n t e r s o f force. especially w h e n facilitated by a l c o h o l i c drink – h e n c e B a c c h u s is associated w i t h grapevines. e t e r n a l B a c c h u s is resurrected as the flaming S u n . t h e a w a k e n ing of w h i c h is t h e supreme secret of w h i t e m a g i c . t h e S t a r o f t h e M o r n i n g . He is E PLURIBUS UNUM. E a c h c u l t i n i t i a t e – a f r a c t i o n a l part of t h e S o n ’ s soul – supposedly g a i n e d increasing a m o u n t s o f k n o w l e d g e from m i n d . phallic symbols. W h e n d e a t h and sex h a v e rescued t h e r a t i o n a l soul from t h e four slimy corners of t h e e a r t h . B a c c h u s is seized by t h e T i t a n s .

is w h e r e C a e s a r e a n R o m e was inaugurated. a t t h e temple of Jupiter. Egypt. It has s u c c e e d e d n o t b e c a u s e it calls for r e p e n t a n c e from sin. It is about p e o p l e c o n t r o l . or some v a r i a t i o n of it. on t h e w i n t e r solstice – D e c e m b e r 25 – in t h e year 48 B C . i n w h i c h sins are f o r g i v e n u p o n t h e p a y m e n t o f m o n e y or performance of some act of c o n t r i t i o n valuable to society.a l t e r i n g substances. T h e land of the Pyramid. and “NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM.” second. He yearned to be reunited ultimately with the Sacred Heart in H e a v e n . a thirteen-coursed top- less p y r a m i d w i t h M D C C L X X V I e n g r a v e d i n t h e f o u n d a t i o n . By “ C a e s a r e a n ” I m e a n t h e empire w h o s e h e a d c o m m a n d s n o t o n l y affairs of state but t h o s e of r e l i g i o n as w e l l . Egypt. It persists from t h e earliest B a b y l o n i a n p r o t o t y p e r i g h t o n d o w n t h r o u g h t h e G r e a t S e a l .o l d priest of Jupiter was d e c l a r e d to be Jupiter’s i n c a r n a t i o n . T h e c o n g e n i a l i t y of this gospel t o secular g o v e r n m e n t and R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m speaks for itself.t w o . First. the m o t t o define exactly the “ d i v i n e p r o v i d e n c e ” u p o n whose p r o t e c t i o n the signers of the D e c l a r a t i o n of I n d e p e n d e n c e firmly relied. w h i c h c o n d i t i o n s f o r g i v e n e s s o f sins u p o n repentance – “ a n d if he r e p e n t s . T h e B a c c h i c G o s p e l serves a n e c o n o m y o f sin m a n a g e m e n t . the m o t t o “ANNUIT COEPTIS.i n c r e a s i n g k n o w l e d g e . f o r g i v e h i m ” ( L u k e 1 7 : 3 ) – the B a c c h i c G o s p e l forgives u p o n t h e t e n d e r i n g o f appropriate sacrifices to the priest of the appropriate deity.RULERS OF E V I L released from his slimy h u m a n i t y b y e v e r . it n a t u r a l l y facilitates sex and booze and drugs and all their destructive fallout in order to h a v e a c o n t e x t in w h i c h to m a k e itself useful. w h e n a f i f t y . thus “ S o n o f G o d .” These elements fourth. third. T h i s s a l v a t i o n a l p l a n . but because it makes sin an asset in a process o f self-deification. U n l i k e t h e C h r i s t i a n G o s p e l .y e a r . a d i s e m b o d i e d eye f o r m i n g t h e pyramid’s c a p s t o n e . C a e sarean R o m e officially b e g a n i n A l e x a n d r i a . T HE reverse side of the G r e a t S e a l contains four elements. ” H i s n a m e was C a i u s o f 214 . resurrected and transfigured for all eternity. Because it prospers on the a d d i c t i v e n a t u r e of f o r n i c a t i o n and m i n d . c a n be found at t h e core of all t h e secret or mystery religions – cults of empire.

Caesar c o n s e n t e d to d e i f i c a t i o n in order to i n h e r i t t h e h u g e k i n g d o m of Pergamum. they furtively gathered together all their p o r t a b l e treasures. its library h o u s i n g 215 . In that e v e n t f u l year. A f t e r deification. ” a c a b a l i s m formed by the letter “ C ” (for C a i u s ) a t t a c h e d to “Aesar. the A s k l e p i o n . Belshazzar’s priests were e v i d e n t l y spared. dedicated to the god of p h a r m a c o l o g i c a l h e a l i n g . ” m e a n i n g “ h u n d r e d . B u t t h e r e was a c a t c h : t h e p e o p l e of R o m e had to regard their leader as G o d . the k i n g w h o s e t o u c h turned e v e r y t h i n g to gold. Belshazzar h a d s e e n his assassinat i o n p r o p h e s i e d b y t h e f a m o u s h a n d w r i t i n g o n t h e w a l l : “Mene Mene Tekel Upharsin. Persian i n v a d e r s assassinated t h e B a b y l o n i a n k i n g Belshazzar. A s k l e p i o s . 5 C o n s i s t i n g o f most of A s i a Minor (present-day T u r k e y ) . A t t a l u s III. for w h i c h G o d sent the Persians to destroy h i m . t h e n e w r e s i d e n c e of Pontifex Maximus. S i n c e t h e rulers of P e r g a m u m were already p r a c t i c i n g Babylonian religion. C a i u s M a r i a was referred to as “ C a e s a r .) According to Scottish theologian Alexander Hislop. astrology. or Hundreds. t h e first-century b i o g r a p h e r of t h e C a e s a r s . suggests t h a t t h e title was formed from p r e f i x i n g A e s a r w i t h t h e n u m e r a l “ C . T h i s was t h e u n p a r d o n a b l e sin o f blasphemy. R u l i n g as 6 G o d b y d i v i n e a p p o i n t m e n t . ” T h e G o d C a i u s . and occasionally before. Pergamum b e c a m e the m o s t i m p o r t a n t h u m a n i s t l e a r n i n g c e n t e r . Just m o m e n t s prior. i n s c r i p t i o n s . P e r g a m u m . C a i u s Maria. P e r g a m u m was b e q u e a t h e d t o t h e R o m a n p e o p l e i n 133 BC by its k i n g . Belshazzar h a d p r o f a n e d t h e sacred vessels o f t h e Israelite t e m p l e . ( S u e t o n i u s .” ( “ t h e N u m b e r e r is numbered”).CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI the family of Marius. T h e Pergamenian kings had begun ruling as G o d w h e n the title of Pontifex Maximus fled the fall of B a b y l o n in 539 B C . and insignia and fled w i t h t h e m northwesterly to P e r g a m u m . b e c a m e a showplace for despotism. sacred formulae. B a b y l o n i a n rule graced P e r g a m u m w i t h the world’s greatest m e d i c a l c o m p l e x . T h e n e i g h b o r i n g G r e e k s reflected its sudden transformation w i t h the m y t h of Midas.” the Etruscan word for “ G o d . e n t i t l e m e n t s . c o d e s . they were honored to receive the fugitive B a b y l o n i a n C o l l e g e and their great e n d o w m e n t . R a t h e r t h a n submit to the Persian conquerors. ” G o d of the Hundred.

For it is Julius A s c a n i u s . T h e d i v i n e l i n e a g e supposedly f l o w e d t h r o u g h his m o t h e r . ( W h e n A n c h i s es boasted of his intercourse w i t h t h e goddess. and Jupiter’s wife V e n u s .) B y t a k i n g t h e n a m e of A e n e a s ’ son Julius and claiming descent from h i m as well. T h e Aeneid opens w i t h A e n e a s carrying b l i n d o l d A n c h i s e s o u t o f T r o y o n his shoulders. w h e n C a i u s Maria C a e s a r was declared G o d A l m i g h t y in the Serapion. A l e x a n d r i a ’ s temple of Jupiter. w h o was purported t o h a v e c o n c e i v e d h i m w i t h o u t losing her virginity. A s s i s t e d b y t h e w h o l e h e a v e n l y n e t w o r k o f m y t h i c d e i t i e s .) W h e n A t t a l u s III died i n 1 3 3 B C . ( M a r c A n t o n y w o u l d later m o v e these assets to A l e x a n d r i a as a gift to C l e o p a t r a .RULERS OF E V I L more t h a n t w o h u n d r e d t h o u s a n d scrolls. A e n e a s led his f o l l o w e r s t o sacrifice their individuality for a glorious c o l l e c t i v e e x i s t e n c e that w o u l d o n e day be called “ R o m e . T h e bequest lay u n c l a i m e d until 4 8 B C . Jupiter struck h i m blind w i t h a t h u n d e r b o l t . ” A e n e a s was c o n s i d e r e d t h e offspring of a u n i o n b e t w e e n a h u m a n being. 7 the legendary son of legendary A e n e a s . M a i a . A n c h i s e s . w h o inspired “ANNUIT COEPTIS. he t o o k the n a m e “Julius. Virgil’s maritime hero w h o sailed westward w i t h a band of his Trojan f e l l o w . A l l o f this “fable and endless g e n e a l o g y .” T h e n a m e was a c l a i m of d e s c e n t from Julius A s c a n i u s . C a e s a r was able to trace his lineage b a c k to the Q u e e n of H e a v e n . grandson of V e n u s and c l a i m e d ancestor of the original Caesar. D e i f i c a t i o n e n t i t l e d C a e s a r n o w to assume t h e t i t l e Pontifex Maximus. is f o u n d a t i o n a l to A m e r i c a n secular gove r n m e n t . M a i a also c l a i m e d to h a v e r e m a i n e d a virgin e v e n in childb i r t h by h a v i n g h e r s o n d e l i v e r e d from t h e side in a surgical operation that still bears Caesar’s n a m e . But no R o m a n emperor was d e e m e d fit to r e c e i v e it b e c a u s e t h e R o m a n c o n s t i t u t i o n had n e v e r suffered a m a n to be deified. To indicate his infinitely holier status. h e b e q u e a t h e d all his k i n g dom’s B a b y l o n i a n grandeur to the R o m a n s . ” w h i c h P a u l t a u g h t the c h u r c h n o t to h e e d .” the upper m o t t o o n t h e f l i p side o f t h e G r e a t S e a l o f t h e U n i t e d 216 .c o u n t r y m e n fleeing t h e sack o f T r o y b y G r e e k marauders. M a n y of t h e m e v e n t u a l l y found their way from A l e x a n d r i a to the M e d i c i Library in Florence.

m e n reach the stars. T h e Trojans “raise a c h e e r and laugh aloud. dear son of gods and sire of gods to c o m e ! ” A thrilling story. their hearts rise t o w a r d t h e stars. Y o u n g Julius A s c a n i u s takes a p o s i t i o n in front of his shrinking c o u n t r y m e n . from his t h r o n e o f c l o u d .g i a n t story told in t h e O l d Testam e n t . t h e god of Julius A s c a n i u s .CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI States. ADNUE favor this rebellious undertaking COEPTIS)! E a c h year. ” was s p o k e n b y y o u n g Julius A s c a n i u s in the N i n t h B o o k of Virgil’s Aeneid. w h i c h the U . K i n g of the Rutulus. I s h a l l b r i n g to t h y t e m p l e gifts i n m y o w n h a n d s . G o d o f t h e B i b l e . a n d p l a c e a w h i t e b u l l o c k a t t h y Jupiter t h e n hisses an arrow from t h e sky that strikes R e m u l u s in t h e h e a d w i t h s u c h force t h a t it passes c l e a n t h r o u g h his t e m ples.” A p o l l o . It was a p a g a n deity. and n o t t h e G o d of the Bible. if C o n g r e s s had w a n t e d to show that the n e w n a t i o n was u n d e r w r i t t e n b y Y a h w e h . R e m u l u s m o c k s the Trojans for sending a boy t o fight h i m . T h e phrase. shouts the gnostic credo: “By striving so. A n d o n e that leaves no doubt as to the identity of the god w h o favored t h e u n d e r t a k i n g of the U n i t e d States. He looks up at an evil giant n a m e d R e m u lus. w h e r e D a v i d says to G o l i a t h : “ T h e L o r d saves n o t w i t h sword a n d spear: for t h e b a t t l e is t h e Lord’s. T h e scene is a battleground.d o w n s . Julius slips an arrow o n t o his bowstring and cries toward the h e a v ens: Almighty (AUDACIBUS altar! Jupiter. S . W h i l e t h e g i a n t q u a k e s w i t h derisive laughter. T h e Trojans are outnumbered and fearful. and H e w i l l g i v e y o u i n t o our h a n d s ! ” R e d u c e d to an original-language m o t t o at least as c o m p r e h e n - 217 . W h o doesn’t k n o w D a v i d and G o l i a t h ? C h a r l e s T h o m s o n ’ s biblical scholarship could easily h a v e produced a m o t t o based on I S a m u e l 17:47. i t c o u l d h a v e referred to the b o y . D e p a r t m e n t o f State interprets t o m e a n “ G o d h a t h f a v o r e d this u n d e r t a k i n g . Surely.

T h e s e souls required the sacred icons of burgeoning h u m a n i t y and u n i n h i b i t e d sexual energy.” But establishing a national g o v e r n m e n t directly on biblical scripture was n o t the intent. C o n s e n t t o images o f this character presumed obedience to the o m n i p o t e n t i n t e l l i g e n c e h o v e r i n g inscrutably a b o v e t h e E S T A B L I S H M E N T o f a n c i e n t . p e r h a p s to a n e w order of t h i n g s . C l a s s f o u g h t against class. against w h o m n o foreign e n e m y h a d e v e r p r e v a i l e d . T h e lore of the Etruscans. were the fabulous vanities of R o m a n religion. Julius C a e s a r was assassinated by an e x e c u t i v e conspiracy. Poets l a m e n t e d t h a t R o m e . of the founding fathers. to a p l a c e of i n n o c e n c e and p e a c e . s t o n e heavy. O x f o r d historian R o n a l d S y m e writes: T h e darker the clouds. L ESS t h a n four years after his deification.” t h e passage m i g h t h a v e a p p e a r e d in the S e a l as the H e b r e w ENEMN EFEF or e v e n in translation. well-ordered pyramidic hierarchy. In his b o o k a b o u t R o m e ’ s r e v o l u t i o n from r e p u b l i c t o B a b y l o n i a n autocracy.n e p h e w ) . and a c c e p t a b l e to t h e souls they k n e w would be populating A m e r i c a in good time. O b l i g a t i o n s o f e v e r y k i n d d i s s o l v e d . civil war raged as t w o of t h e assassins. Brutus and Cassius. the calculations of 218 . On several theories of cosmic economy it was firmly believed that one world-epoch was passing. and Caesar’s adopted son (his biological g r a n d . T h e poets y e a r n e d for escape b e y o n d the world’s borders. the more certain was the dawn of redemption. another was coming into being. For another four years. M a r c A n t o n y . T h e T r i u m v i r a t e d e f e a t e d t h e assassins o n l y t o war against e a c h other. a T r i u m v i r a t e c o m prised of Lepidus. I b e l i e v e .RULERS OF E V I L sible as “ANNUIT COEPTIS. A fog of guilt and despair settled in. Far more useful to t h e m . legends that inspired h o t b l o o d e d h e r o i s m and p a t r i o t i s m . struggled for c o n t r o l against Caesar’s i m m e d i a t e successor. “THE BATTLE IS THE LORD’S. was b e i n g destroyed by t h e s t r e n g t h of h e r o w n sons. C a i u s O c t a v i a n C a p i a s .

V i r g i l s o l e m n l y a n n o u n c e d i n the Fourth Eclogue t h a t the Prince of P e a c e w o u l d be p r o d u c e d by the unrolling of a N e w W o r l d Order (“NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM”): 219 . a n d he w o u l d risk no less to put Caesar’s adopted son. and call his name ‘God With U s ’ . . This w o r k was addressed t o o n e o f Virgil’s c h i e f b e n e f a c t o r s . [Isaiah 7:14] For unto us a child is born. Counsellor. and Lepidus were reconciled in 40 BC by the Peace of Brindisi. C a i u s A s i n i u s P o l l i o . T h e mighty God. He scouted and subsidized the most h i g h l y tale n t e d artists. and p o e t s to c r e a t e a t o t a l l y n e w k i n d of c o m m u n i c a t i o n . w h o represente d O c t a v i a n a t t h e Brindisi n e g o t i a t i o n s . Pollio. a virgin shall conceive. T h e everlasting Father. unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful. T h e Prince of Peace. [9:6] S i x h u n d r e d years after Isaiah. fertility and the Golden Age. w h o was C o n s u l (roughly e q u i v a l e n t t o t h e office of President) w h e n C a i u s O c t a v i a n . Already coins of the year 43 BC bear symbols of power. .CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI astrologers and the speculations of philosophers might conspire with some plausibility and discover in the comet that appeared after Caesar’s assassination the sign and herald of a new age. Vague aspirations and magical science were quickly adopted for purposes of propaganda by the rulers of the world. He had risked his fortune s u p p o r t i n g Julius Caesar’s rise to absolute d i c t a t o r s h i p . A n t o n y . V i r g i l g a v e h i m t h e m o s t for his m o n e y . and bear a son. the media mogul of his day. V i r g i l d e v e l o p e d a n e w “ c i v i c ” literature w h o s e pious r h e t o r i c a l style gently guided public o p i n i o n toward a c c e p t i n g the rule of a deified B a b y l o n i a n a u t o c r a t . sculptors. w h o s e writings were freely accessible t h r o u g h the Jewish rabbis of R o m e : Behold. In w r i t i n g t h e Fourth Eclogue. in t h e same p l a c e . s T h e most influential and enduring c e l e b r a t i o n o f G o l d e n A g e o p t i m i s m was Virgil’s p r o p h e t i c . i n t r o d u c e d V i r g i l t o C a i u s M a e c e n a s . V i r g i l borrowed h e a v i l y from t h e messianic verses of Isaiah. . C a i u s O c t a v i a n .s o u n d i n g Fourth Eclogue.

W h e n O c t a v i a n r e a c h e d the age o f t w e l v e . shall lead this glorious Advent. and usher in the reign of thy A p o l l o . A n d h o w O c t a v i a n was s a v e d b y h i s m o t h e r . T h y consulship. just prior to his birth. A n d about h o w the S e n a t e . u p o n hearing this. A b o u t h o w h e r h u s b a n d . w h i c h 220 . and the new world order [NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM] shall then begin to roll. w h o c a m e i n serpent form a n d i m p r e g n a t e d t h e v i r g i n A t i a Maria as she lay sleeping on the floor of the A p o l l o n i a n temp l e . his adoptive father was deified as Julius Caesar. t o o . shall be swept away from earth forever. A fabulous resume of O c t a v i a n was already g o i n g a r o u n d – a b o u t h o w a t h u n d e r b o l t h a d blasted t h e city w a l l of his b i r t h place. had decreed that all male babies should be e x e c u t e d . A n d h o w the priests interpreted this to be Jupiter’s w a y of s a y i n g t h e future ruler of t h e w o r l d w o u l d arise from the spot. O c t a v i a n ’ s m o t h e r was A t i a o f t h e family o f M a r i u s . t h e v i r g i n M a r i a h a d d r e a m e d t h a t h e r body was scattered to t h e stars and e n c o m passed t h e u n i v e r s e . in O c t a v i a n ’ s fifteenth year. A b o u t how. w h o pilfered t h e s t o n e tablet on w h i c h the decree was engraved. h a d d r e a m e d t h a t from w i t h i n h e r s h o n e t h e b r i g h t b e a m s o f t h e sun. T h a t ’ s w h e n the propagandists of M a e c e n a s got busy p r o m o t i n g t h e S o n ’ s d i v i n e origins – about h o w the c h i l d was born S e p t e m b e r 28. T h r e e years later. great-uncle C a i u s b e c a m e his legal father through adoption. 63 BC in h u m b l e circ u m s t a n c e s : t h e butler’s p a n t r y at his grandfather’s m a n s i o n at Velitre. speed the Mother’s pains. a vestal virgin. Now descends from heaven a divine Nativity. niece of Caius Maria. Velitre. O! Chaste Lucina [Goddess of Maternity].RULERS OF E V I L Now returns the G o l d e n A g e of Saturn. now appears the Immaculate Virgin. the m a n w h o would b e c o m e Julius Caesar. and the Son of God shall be the Prince of Peace! T h e b i l l i o n a i r e M a e c e n a s e x p l o i t e d the Fourth Eclogue in t h e media as t h o u g h it were a divine summons for Caesar’s adopted son O c t a v i a n to take t h e t h r o n e and b e g i n s w e e p i n g the w o r l d free of S i n . Pontifex Maximus. Thenceforth whatever vestige of Original Sin remains. haste the glorious Birth. A b o u t how he had been conceived on December 25 by A p o l l o . O Pollio. A t i a Maria. just prior t o t h e child’s a d v e n t .

” H i s t o r i a n A l e x a n d e r D e l M a r describes t h e u n i v e r s a l a c c e p t a n c e of the d i v i n e O c t a v i a n in these excerpts from his l a n d m a r k e x p o sition of R o m a n political deification. It was universally admitted and accepted throughout the Roman empire as valid and legitimate. C a e s a r Augustus (“since sanctuaries and all places c o n s e c r a t e d by t h e augurs are k n o w n as ‘August. c o n t r o l . e v e n to t h e excesses of f o r n i c a t i o n and c a n n i b a l i z i n g o f h i s o w n c h i l d r e n .. astrology. Augustus lawfully 221 . Both de jure and de facto it constituted the fundamental article of the Roman imperial and ecclesiastical constitution. l i m i t a t i o n . prophecy. terrible for his restriction.. according to chronology. t h e most dictatorial house in the zodiac. Augustus ascended the sacred throne of his martyred sire and was in turn addressed as the Son of God (Divi filius)...” A b o u t h o w the toddler O c t a vian’s h e a d was often seen b e i n g licked by g o l d e n solar flames. w h e n told O c t a v i a n ’ s birth sign ( C a p r i c o r n ) . T h e p r o p a g a n d a c i r c u l a t e d t h e story o f h o w t h e great astrologer T h e o g e n e s . Like Julius h a d d o n e . he was h a i l e d as “ S o n of G o d . as the incarnation of Jupiter. O c t a v i a n .. His actual worship as the Son of G o d was enjoined and enforced by the laws of the empire.’” a c c o r d ing to S u e t o n i u s ) .m y t h i c a l F a t h e r . would be ruled by Saturn.G o d of R o m e and father of Jupiter. was engraved upon his monuments and stamped upon his coins. N o w o n d e r T h e o g e n e s flung himself at O c t a v i a n ’ s feet! In 28 B C ... t w e l v e years after t h e p u b l i c a t i o n of t h e Fourth Eclogue. accepted by the priesthood and practised by the people. and tradition.. A n d like Julius. The Worship of Augustus Caesar ( 1 8 9 9 ) : In the firm establishment of the Messianic religion and ritual. As supreme pontiff of the Roman empire.. O c t a v i a n e n t e r e d R o m e t r i u m p h a n t l y as t h e P r i n c e of P e a c e . whilst Julius was worshiped as the Father. the n e w Pontifex Maximus r e c e i v e d a n e w and h o l i e r n a m e . rose and flung himself at the lad’s feet.. T h e o g e n e s k n e w the astrological ruler o f C a p r i c o r n was S a t u r n . This claim and assumption appears in the literature of his age. w h o s e s e c o n d G o l d e n A g e was at h a n d – S a t u r n .. t h e c e l e s t i o ..CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI t h e n “rose from b e t w e e n her thighs.

RULERS OF E V I L acquired and exercised authority over all cardinals.. In the course of twenty years he thus inherited no less than 35. and that he would finally ascend to heaven. shrines. and the Buddhic or Bacchic or Dionysian monogram of PX [the Greek chi-rho. dedications. canonizations. There were a thousand such shrines in Rome alone. benefices. festivals. fishes. priests.. cross. divorces. vestal virgins. altars. flamens. T h e common people wore little images of Augustus suspended from their necks. plate I. augurs. “Cairo. that his destruction was sought by the ruling powers. that many people. or that of his vassals. crook. and other ecclesiastical subjects and matters. Augustus wore on his head a pontifical mitre surmounted by a Latin cross. The Augustan writers furnished materials showing that [Augustus’] Incarnation was the issue of a divine father and mortal mother. that the mother was a wife-virgin. taken from a coin of the Colonia Julia Gemella. monks. that his deification would bring peace on earth.. that it was presaged or accompanied by prodigies of Nature.” site of the great pyramid]. ceremonies. that his miraculous touch was sufficient to cure deformity or disease. in gratitude...000 gold aurei [nearly $1 billion at 1996 values]. that he exhibited a profound humility. appears in Harduini. burying grounds. that the Holy O n e exhibited extraordinary signs of precocity and wisdom. left their entire fortunes to his sacred personal fisc. nuns. temples. adoptions. Great images and shrines of the same god were erected in the highways and resorted to for sanctuary. that it was foretold by prophecy or sacred oracle. in dying. that the birth occurred in an obscure place. sanctuaries and monasteries. an engraving of which. de Numiis Antiquis [1689].. that the divinity of the child was recognized by sages. marriages. as they themselves expressed it. labarum. there to join the Father. wills. and on the reverse of the coins are displayed the various emblems of religion.000.. fairs. T h e images of Augustus upon the coins of his own mintage. holidays. such as the mitre.. So universally were his divine origin and attributes conceded.. curates. are surrounded with the halo of light which indicates divinity. Many potentates bequeathed him not 222 . for having been permitted to live during the incarnation and earthly sojourn of this Son of God. and over all religious rites.

. T a k e n seriously (and s h o u l d n ’ t a g o v e r n m e n t ’ s s o l e m n s t a t e m e n t s be t a k e n seriously?). A t t h e top o f t h e h i e r a r c h y sits a n u n s e e n c h i e f t a i n . T h e icons and mysterious cabalistic language of this S e a l i n t r o d u c e a preposterous B a b y l o n i a n gospel.CHAPTER 20 AMERICAN GRAFFITI only their private fortunes. Liber Pater. a G o d o f t h e S e a l w h o possesses universal intelligence and authority o v e r every soul w h o confederates w i t h . c a n n o t represent a n a t i o n more moral t h a n the source of its scripture. and now in the Cabinet of France. Neptunus. i n t o e t e r n a l life as part of t h e solar b o d y of t h e S o n – t h e S u n – of G o d . as her five-pointed celestial p a t h describes for all to see. It calls for A m e r i c a to e x e r t f e r v e n t sexual e n e r g y so t h a t the S o n ’ s m a n y parts o n e a r t h m i g h t b e r e u n i t e d w i t h t h e U N U M in H e a v e n . exported to A s i a Minor. from the spoils of Constantinople. Janus. the Seal’s gospel t e a c h e s t h a t A m e r i c a ’ s h i g h spiritual purpose is to assist in t h e r e s u r r e c t i o n of t h e S o n of G o d ’ s m u t i l a t e d parts from the evil slime of h u m a n flesh. It tells us that already the H o l y V i r g i n has rescued t h e S o n ’ s S a c r e d H e a r t from t h e slime – E PLURIBUS UNUM. Mercurius. Savus [Saviour]. A p o l l o . A m e r i c a ’ s G r e a t S e a l . It signifies t h a t this c o s m i c resurrective process is administered by a pyramidic hierarchy c o n ceived in ancient Babylon. At his death. Senator Numericus Atticus saw his spirit ascend to Heaven. It promises that A m e r i c a will rise toward the pure light of sinlessness and G o d l i n e s s . “ o n e from m a n y ” – and has placed it h i g h in the vault of H e a v e n . He is assisted by a n e w priestly order. but also their kingdoms and people in vassalage. A m o n g them are Jupiter Optimus Maximus. a n u n k n o w n superior. Quirinus. the Seal. Dionysus.. and Hesus. and beq u e a t h e d t o R o m e . Volcanus. a “ n e w w o r l d order” c h a r g e d w i t h destroying all i n d i v i d u a l 223 ..... T h e Ascension of Augustus is engraved upon the great cameo. A facsimile of it is published in Duruy’s History of Rome. w i t h its obsessive fidelity t o C a e s a r e a n R o m e . or subscribes to. presented by Baldwin II to Louis IX. T h e marble and bronze monuments to Augustus still extant contain nearly one hundred sacred titles. T h e G o d of the S e a l wields the fasces to sweep the earth c l e a n of t h e last traces of O r i g i n a l S i n .

t o a n y o n e w h o takes it seriously. e v e n c a n n a b i l i s m as the situation requires. then. published in the January 28.. t h e c h i e f and his h i e r a r c h y c a n b e d e p e n d e d u p o n t o m i m i c Saturn’s strictness. no sooner was an A m e r i c a n president inaugurat9 ed t h a n h e . Likewise. N o sooner was A u g u s t u s C a e s a r deified t h a n he sacrificially murdered three h u n d r e d S e n a tors in Perugia to atone for the assassination of his adoptive father Julius. is a Ministry of Sin. cruelty.. sums it up eloquently e n o u g h : T h e framers wanted to build a “novus ordo” that would secure “liberty and justice for all”. 224 . There is no use building a social system for saints. There are too few of them. A n y effective social system must therefore be designed for the only moral majority there is: sinners. B e c a u s e they f u n c t i o n in a G o l d e n Era of S a t urn. . To build a republic designed for sinners. to a t o n e for what? A growing popular d i s e n c h a n t m e n t w i t h federal g o v e r n m e n t ? W h a t t h e S e a l o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s o f A m e r i c a represents. w e shall e x a m i n e h o w faithfully t h e f o u n d i n g fathers r e c o n s t r u c t e d B a b y l o n i a n R o m e o n t h e b a n k s o f the Potomac.RULERS OF E V I L identity deemed inconsistent with the resurrection to godliness. o n e c o m p a r i s o n should b e sufficient. . T h e underlying principle of this new order is the fact of human sin.i n . authorized the sacrificial murder of n e a r l y a hundred misguided C h r i s t i a n s near W a c o ..C h i e f of t h e armed forces.. A s p e e c h by Jesuit political scientist M i c h a e l N o v a k . 1989 issue of America. as C o m m a n d e r . Texas. U n c o o p e r a t i v e g o v e r n m e n t s and dissident citizens alike are cut d o w n by arts of war so frugal that the liquidation increases popular faith in the fasces. To the charge that such is impossible in A m e r i ca. is the indispensable task.. I n t h e n e x t c h a p t e r . t h e w e e k l y m a g a z i n e of A m e r i c a n Jesuits. A n d those there are are impossible to live w i t h ! . licentiousness..

.

arranged so that the Goat’s mouth (see below) is the W h i t e House. D . C . conforming to the cabalistic Baphomet. .RULERS OF E V I L L’Enfant’s celebrated plan of Washington. .

from t h e L a t i n w o r d m e a n i n g “ h e a d . or District of C o l u m b i a .C h a r l e s L’Enfant. Jupiter. James W a l s h in his b o o k American Jesuits. P e r h a p s his bestk n o w n d e v i c e is the p a t t e r n that is discerned w h e n a straight line i s d r a w n from t h e W h i t e H o u s e a l o n g C o n n e c t i c u t A v e n u e t o D u p o n t C i r c l e . He s u b d i v i d e d the city i n t o a brilliant array of c a b a l i s t i c s y m b o l s and n u m e r i c s . S u b d i v i d i n g the federal city. John Carroll. L’Enfant was a F r e e m a s o n . was served i n t e m p l e s c a l l e d capitolia. A c c o r d i n g to Dr. L’Enfant got t h e j o b t h r o u g h t h e intercession of his priest. t h e n a l o n g Massachusetts A v e n u e t o M o u n t Ver227 . A m e r i c a ’ s t e m p l e o f Jupiter was erected o n land t h a t had b e e n k n o w n as “ R o m e ” for more t h a n a h u n d r e d years before it was s e l e c t e d by D a n i e l C a r r o l l ’ s “federal c i t y ” c o m m i t t e e from properties o w n e d by C a r r o l l himself.Chapter 21 JUPITER’S EARTHLY ABODE R O M E ’ S G O D O F G O D S . ” A s w e ’ v e seen. into plats was the task of an artistic Parisian e n g i n e e r n a m e d P i e r r e .

forming the shape of Baphomet. the gnostic “absorptioninto-wisdom” goat’s-head i c o n of the Knights Templar. depicting Aeneas within a Baphomet. t h e n u p R h o d e Island A v e n u e t o L o g a n C i r c l e . includes the C a p i t o l grounds t h a t o n c e w e r e called “ R o m e . T h e presence o f perverted p o w e r is underscored in L’Enfant’s n u m b e r ing of W a s h i n g t o n ’ s city blocks. t h e n a l o n g V e r m o n t A v e n u e back to the W h i t e House. T h e 1 600 series of b l o c k s runs in a s w a t h from Q S t r e e t N o r t h t h r o u g h t h e C a p i t o l grounds d o w n t o t h e m o u t h o f James C r e e k b e l o w V S t r e e t S o u t h . c o u l d it be t h a t the true founding fathers soberly recognized Congress as “the great w h o r e ” of R e v e l a t i o n 17:1? T h e L a t i n historians O v i d . W h a t results is a perfect p e n t a g r a m . G n o s t i c historian M a n l y H a l l says t h e u p s i d e .” The Baphomet puts the i m p o s e d u p o n t h e federal c i t y b y Pierre-Charles L’Enfant m o u t h of this “ p e r v e r t e d p o w e r ” exT h e Congressional Medal of Honor. Pliny. e x c e p t for the n u m b e r 666. actly at the W h i t e House. rewards Americans who have sacrificed most for the Roman ideal. t h e n b a c k across K Street to W a s h i n g t o n C i r c l e . 666 is t h e “ n u m b e r of t h e n a m e of t h e Beast” mentioned in the thirteenth chapter of Revelation. w e find.RULERS OF E V I L n o n Square. B u t L’Enfant’s p e n t a g r a m p o i n t s downward. It must h a v e b e e n secretly affixed to the only u n n u m b e r e d section of blocks in the 600 series. If America’s t e m p l e of Jupiter sits u p o n the Beast n a m e d 666. the Q u e e n of Heaven’s eight-yearand-one-day celestial journey. and A u r e l i u s V i c t o r all tell 228 . A l l t h e n u m b e r s b e t w e e n 600 and 699 are assigned to blocks w i t h i n this swath.d o w n p e n t a g r a m “is used e x t e n s i v e l y in b l a c k m a g i c ” a n d “ a l w a y s signifies a perverted power. T h a t sect i o n . ” Of course. T h a t n u m ber is missing from t h e m a p .

T h i s is w h y the great revolutionary p a m p h l e t e e r T o m Paine candidly characterized h u m a n g o v e r n m e n t as “a necessary evil. N o w . as M i c h a e l N o v a k o b s e r v e d . torture. ” w h i c h is that the letters of Stur. T h e c a b a l a h d e r i v e s its p o w e r from m a t h e m a t i c a l e n e r g i e s c o n v e y e d from these languages. S c r i p t u r e shows t h e p r i n c i p l e a s d i v i n e l y o r d a i n e d . h a v ing e v o l v e d as s h o r t h a n d for t w o D’s. T h e i r numbers were represented by certain characters of their a l p h a b e t . and perverted power formatted into the streets of the federal city? W e l l . w h i c h 229 .” A g o v e r n m e n t must necessarily be as e v i l as the evildoers it’s c h a r g e d w i t h regulating or it c a n n o t p r o t e c t t h e i n n o c e n t . logic. L ( 5 0 ) .C H A P T E R 21 JUPITER’S EARTHLY A B O D E us t h a t t h e prehistoric n a m e for R o m e was Saturnia. A republic d e s i g n e d for sinners must be up to the villainy of its meanest subject. D (500). T = 400. N o t all sinners c a n be governed w i t h a l o v i n g call to repentance. H i s l o p r e p o r t e d a p h e n o m e n o n that he said “every C h a l d e e scholar k n o w s .000. “ c i t y of S a t urn. V = 5. U = 6. B u t t h e details o f this gracious o r d i n a t i o n . destroy. a c c o r d i n g t o A l e x a n der H i s l o p . C = 100. R = 200 := 666 H i s l o p further r e p o r t e d t h a t R o m a n n u m e r a l s consist o f o n l y six letters. patience. G r e e k . T h i s just stands t o reason. Rome’s earliest n a m e . G o d o r d a i n e d t h e e v i l t o rule t h e g o o d .” Saturnia’s original settlers came from the east. total 666: S = 60. C h a l d e a n . rape. signifying 1. and to a l i m i t e d e x t e n t L a t i n . and kill. from Babylon. I n the B a b y l o n i a n (or C h a l d e a n ) language. black magic. S a t u r n i a was p r o n o u n c e d “ S a t r ” but spelled w i t h o n l y four characters. X ( 1 0 ) . h a d n o separate n u m b e r i n g system. V ( 5 ) . understanding. w i t h reason. Stur. S i n d e v e l o p s c u n n i n g v i l l a i n s w h o steal. L = 50. I = 1 := 666 Demonism. t h e indispensable task of t h e f o u n d i n g fathers was to build a republic designed for sinners. and I ( 1 ) – we ignore the letter M. Yes. X = 10. we d i s c o v e r a s t a r t l i n g l i n k w i t h t h e Beast of R e v e l a t i o n e m b e d d e d in the very alphanumeric c o m m u n i c a t i o n system of the Romans: D = 500. C ( 1 0 0 ) . because it’s a latecomer. and f o r g i v e n e s s . W h e n we total these six letters. like Hebrew.

230 . b l o w n c o v e r as cover. in the first year of the second term of the Presidency of George Washington. L’Enfant ordered t h e w o r k c r e w t o tear t h e n e w h o u s e d o w n . ” 2 A r r i v i n g a t t h e c o n s t r u c t i o n site o n L o t 6 6 6 . T h e y led a magnificent parade “ w i t h music playing. Presi d e n t W a s h i n g t o n dismissed L’Enfant. h o w e v e r . several lodges under its jurisdiction. P r e s i d e n t George W a s h i n g t o n and C a p i t o l Commissioner Daniel Carroll departed from the W h i t e House.C h a r l e s L’Enfant b e c a m e e m b r o i l e d in a flagrant dispute with Bishop Carroll’s high-ranking brother Daniel. as his military valor and prudence have been useful in establishing her liberties. T h e w h o l e affair d i v e r t e d a t t e n t i o n away from t h e d e m o n i c symbolism in L’Enfant’s designs w h i l e c o n v e n i e n t l y r e m o v i n g h i m from p u b l i c scrutiny. w i t h o u t significant alteration. and Lodge N o . 1 7 9 3 was a j u b i l a n t affair. S e p t e m b e r 1 8 . Virginia. P i e r r e . C o m m i s s i o n e r C a r r o l l p r e s e n t e d “ W o r s h i p f u l M a s t e r W a s h i n g t o n ” a large silver plaque engraved w i t h the following words: This South East corner stone. A g a i n .RULERS OF E V I L w e ’ l l be e x a m i n i n g presently. Before any significant damage could be d o n e . 22 from Alexandria. and in the year of Masonry. whose virtues in the civil administration of his country have been as conspicuous and beneficial. T h e designs were e x e c u t e d by his successor. and spectators rejoicing in o n e of the grandest M a s o n i c processions w h i c h perhaps ever was e x h i b i t e d on the like important o c c a s i o n . drums beating. T h e young engineer wanted an avenue to go where Daniel Carroll intended to build his n e w m a n o r house. 5 7 9 3 . m a r c h i n g side by side. was laid on the 1 8 t h day of September. in concert with the Grand Lodge of Maryland. are so embarrassing to t h e flaunted piety of rulers that they must be c o n c e a l e d in cabalah. A n d r e w Ellicott. T h e formal c r e a t i o n o f Jupiter’s A m e r i c a n A b o d e o n W e d n e s - day. of the Capitol of the United States of America in the city of Washington. in the thirteenth year of American Independence. by the President of the United States. S o o n after c o m p l e t i n g his master p l a n for t h e federal city. W h e n C a r r o l l refused to build elsew h e r e .

u p o n l a n d c a l l e d R o m e . was a n y t h i n g but C h r i s t i a n . w i n e . and j o i n e d the assembled t h r o n g to listen to a patriotic speech. R e a d i n g of the b a r b e q u e .. the w i n e . (2) the years of G e o r g e W a s h ington’s administration. and a 1 5 . which was succeeded by Masonic chanting honors. the congregation joined in reverential prayer. T h e n the participants retired to a barbecue. at which a five-hundred-pound ox was roasted. on t h e altar of his capitolium. R o b e r t Brent. l a n d f o r m a l l y c o n s e c r a t e d by Pontifex Maximus to the p r o t e c t i o n of the goddess Venus? Historians w h o b e l i e v e the g o v e r n m e n t of the U n i t e d States was founded by C h r i s t i a n s will c e r t a i n l y disagree. W a s h i n g t o n g a v e t h e a p p e a r a n c e o f a R o m a n 231 . the plaque itself r e c k o n e d t i m e a c c o r d i n g t o t h r e e systems: ( 1 ) t h e years o f i n d e p e n d e n c e of the U n i t e d States.CHAPTER 21 JUPITER’S EARTHLY A B O D E President W a s h i n g t o n t h e n d e s c e n d e d i n t o a builder’s t r e n c h prepared for t h e C a p i t o l ’ s f o u n d a t i o n s .v o l l e y from the artillery. the c h a n t i ng. and those in attendance generally partook.. C o n g r e s s m e t in the C a p i t o l for the first t i m e . 3 Eight years after t h e sacrifice. laid t h e p l a q u e o n t h e ground. But the c e r e m o n y . M o r e o v e r . said the Gazette. the oil. and the reverential prayer were the fulfillment of t h a t p r o m i s e – a b u r n t sacrifice to Jupiter. the roasted o x . with every abundance of other recreation. o w n e d b y t h e family o f D a n i e l Carroll’s n e p h e w . T h e n . the corn. W a s h i n g t o n and the other M a s ters stepped out of t h e t r e n c h . Afterward.. V i r g i n i a . just a s t h e priests o f Jupiter m i g h t h a v e blessed t h e i r capitolia t w o m i l l e n n i a ago three W o r s h i p f u l Masters c o n s e c r a t e d the stone w i t h corn. and c o v e r e d it o v e r w i t h the cornerstone. and oil. and p l a c e a w h i t e bullock at thy altar.. a p r o p e r t y in A c q u i a C r e e k .. I was r e m i n d e d of the passage in the Aeneid w h e r e Julius A s c a n i u s p r o m i s e d a sacrifice to Jupiter for favoring his rebellious u n d e r t a k i n g : “I shall bring to thy temple gifts in my o w n h a n d s . T h e cornerstone was a m a s s i v e r o c k c u t from Eagle Quarry. and (3) the years of Freemasonry.” C o u l d it be t h a t the silver plaque. It c o m p l e t e l y ignored t h e system t h a t r e c k o n s t i m e in t h e years of Jesus Christ. as reported in t h e press.

Our system. T h e Roman eagle grasps both the world and the cross. w h o was also purveying stone for most of the federal b u i l d i n g s .” W h e n P o p e Pius V I I restored t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus i n A u g u s t 1 8 1 4 . f o r e i g n and domestic. it will be a wonder. who are more numerous than everybody knows. & c ? I have lately read Pascal’s letters over again [Blaise Pascal’s Provincial Letters helped bring about the suppression of the Society]. in correspondence with the Jesuits in the United States. but if they do not put the purity of our elections to a severe trial. former presidents J o h n A d a m s a n d T h o m a s Jefferson exc h a n g e d c o m m e n t s . editors. however. R o b e r t Brent. State and Roman Catholic C h u r c h . schoolmasters. Seal of the Black Papacy’s Georgetown University. in the shape of printers. ” – “Both together. It is still administered by the S o c i e t y of Jesus. 232 .RULERS OF E V I L C a t h o l i c s e t t l e m e n t .” wrote A d a m s . T h e most i m p o s i n g houses i n t h e city b e l o n g e d t o D a n i e l C a r r o l l a n d his b r o t h e r . secularized Jesuit priest N o t l e y Y o u n g . They have a general now in Russia [Tadeusz Brzozowski]. If ever any congregation of men could merit eternal perdition on earth and in hell it is this company of Loyola. “I do n o t like t h e resurrection of the Jesuits.l a w . the banner in its beak declaring “UTRAQUE U N U M . established by Bishop John Carroll in 1789. O v e r o n t h e west side o f t o w n stood G e o r g e t o w n C o l lege. T h e city’s mayor was Carroll’s nephew. as it appears today on a campus security vehicle. writers. G e o r g e t o w n q u i c k l y b e c a m e t h e f o r e m o s t i n c u b a t o r o f federal policy. Shall we not have swarms of them here. and four volumes of the History of the Jesuits.i n . of religious liberty must afford them an asylum.

1 8 5 3 ) and Pieter Jean B e c k x ( 1 8 5 3 .) As America’s public became increasingly C a t h o l i c . Generals R o o t h a a n and B e c k x were able to signify W a s h i n g t o n ’ s debt to the black papacy with m u c h bolder iconographic and architectural s y m b o l s . w h i c h seems to portend a backward step from light into darkness.e x p l o r e d m a t e r i a l is t h e subject of our n e x t chapter. was u n a w a r e t h a t A m e r i c a ’ s destiny h a d b e e n shaped b y t h e h a n d s o f R o m e : “ L i k e y o u .” During the next seventy years. for t h e express purpose of p o p u l a t i n g A m e r i c a . ( T h e r e is e v i d e n c e t h e s e t y r a n n i e s w e r e Jesuit-fed. I d i s a p p r o v e of t h e r e s t o r a t i o n of t h e Jesuits. Perhaps a n e w scholarship w i l l i n v e s t i g a t e more t h o r o u g h l y t h a n I h a v e time or i n c l i n a t i o n for.1 8 8 3 ) would p u m p t h e S o c i e t y up to its o r i g i n a l greatness. T h i s l i t t l e . t o o . Superior Generals John R o o t h a a n ( 1 8 2 9 . In t h o s e same s e v e n t y years. t h e P r o t e s t a n t s w h o h a d f o u g h t for A m e r i c a ’ s i n d e p e n d e n c e w o u l d vastly d i m i n i s h i n p r o p o r t i o n t o the influx of fresh R o m a n C a t h o l i c refugees from E u r o p e a n tyrannies. 233 .C H A P T E R 21 JUPITER’S EARTHLY A B O D E Jefferson’s reply i n d i c a t e s (or p r e t e n d s ) t h a t h e . s w e l l i n g t h e m e m bership from a few h u n d r e d to m o r e t h a n t h i r t e e n t h o u s a n d .

Goddess of the U. T h e author attended this historic event and snapped the above photograph. helicopters lowered the Queen of the dead to ground level for her first cleaning in more than a century. May 9. At daybreak of May 9. she was renamed “Freedom” for American consumption. 1993. 1993 was. Significantly. Capitol Dome. Abducted by Hades.RULERS OF E V I L Persephone. son of Saturn. she ruled the dead and all else that is within the earth. namely metals and precious stones. .S... Said by her priests to have been immaculately conceived. Mother’s Day.

T h e y precipitated a corresponding increase in intersectional tensions that erupted in a devastating interstate b l o o d b a t h some historians call the C i v i l War. h o w e v e r . In February 1849. the Patroness of the U n i t e d States dealt as cruelly w i t h t h e e n e m i e s of h e r p r o t e c t o r a t e as t h e v e n g e f u l goddess Ishtar did w i t h the enemies of a n c i e n t Babylon.Chapter 22 THE IMMACULATE CONCEPTION had dedicated his S e e of Baltimore to her. In that war. and that A n d r e w W h i t e h a d d e d i c a t e d M a r y l a n d t o her. “Pio N o n o ” (the popular n a m e for Pope Pius 235 A s IF IT W E R E N ’ T enough that Christopher C o l u m b u s had dedicated the N e w W o r l d t o her. w i t h its bursting v e i n s o f gold. the 1846 c o n v e n t i o n of A m e r i c a n R o m a n C a t h o l i c bishops declared the Virgin Mary to be “Patroness of the U n i t e d States. T h e O r e g o n territory and the S o u t h w e s t j o i n e d t h e U n i o n .” T h e first t w o years under her patronage e n r i c h e d the n a t i o n a l g o v e r n m e n t considerably. T h e blessings had their downside. a n d t h a t B i s h o p C a r r o l l . A s did C a l i f o r n i a .

T h e t r u t h o f t h e matter. His priv a t e secretary. l i f e . H o l y as she m a y s o u n d . the first p o p e ever to be declared Infallible. a c c o r d i n g t o J . “a n a m e w h i c h is a b o v e e v e r y o t h e r n a m e ” (Philippians 2:9). A v e l i n g . a S a t a n . G e o r g i a ) issued a n e n c y c l i c a l t h a t c o l o r e d A m e r i c a ’ s Patroness w i t h t h e fearsome aspects of Ishtar. T h e B i b l e does prophesy that Satan’s serpentine h e a d will be v i o l a t e d . i s t h a t 236 . w e read G o d ’ s v o w t h a t S a t a n ’ s seed w i l l be bruised by the seed of E v e . M o n s i g n o r T a l b o t . But a c c o r d i n g to the inspired understanding of the apostles. It may be argued that Eve’s seed was Mary. C . But n o t by Mary. ever lovable. ever rescuing them from ruin. A t G e n e s i s 3 : 1 5 . d e f e n d e d Pio’s i n e p t i t u d e in a letter cited by Jesuit author Peter de Rosa in his Vicars of Christ: As the Pope is no great theologian. it was Jesus. Set up between Christ and his C h u r c h .b a s h i n g . Ignorance is no bar to infallibility. far exceeding all the choirs of angel.RULERS OF E V I L IX. there’s a boulevard n a m e d after h i m in M a c o n . always has delivered the Christian people from their greatest calamities and from the snares and assaults of all their enemies. the Mary of Ubi Primum will n o t be found anywhere in the Bible.” N o r was M a r y g i v e n p o w e r t o d e l i v e r p e o p l e from their e n e m i e s . I feel convinced that when he writes his encyclicals he is inspired by God. At R o m a n s 16:20 P a u l promises a R o m a n c o n g r e g a tion that “the God of peace shall bruise S a t a n under your feet. Her foot has crushed the head of Satan. and full of grace. But t h e n Pio N o n o . N o . e n t i t l e d Ubi primum (“By w h o m at first”). saying: T h e resplendent glory of her merits. carried about a rather famous t h e o l o g i c a l ignorance. t h e m a n C h r i s t Jesus” (1 T i m o t h y 2:5). T h e e n c y c l i c a l .s a v i n g V i r g i n M a r y is a f a b r i c a t i o n of sacred p a g a n t r a d i t i o n . O n l y t h e “ o n e m e d i a t o r b e t w e e n G o d and m e n . elevates her to the very steps of the throne of God. H . since G o d can point out the tight road even by the mouth of a talking ass. celebrated Mary’s divinity. is a divinely-authorized deliverer. Mary.

or soul. A c c o r d i n g t o t h e official p u b l i c a t i o n The Dome of the United States Capitol: An Architectural History ( 1 9 9 2 ) . h e a d of the Plat o n i c A c a d e m y i n A t h e n s during t h e fifth c e n t u r y o f t h e C h r i s t ian era. in the first instant of her conception. like Jesus.” 1 H e r c l a s s i c a l n a m e was Perse- phone. S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l B e c k x brought three h u n d r e d years of M a r i a n d e v o t i o n to a glorious c l i m a x w i t h Ineffabilis Deus ( “ G o d indescribable”). A week following Ineffabilis Deus Philadelphia architect T h o m a s U s t i c k W a l t e r . was c o n c e i v e d and remained free of sin: T h e doctrine which holds that the most blessed Virgin Mary. P e r s e p h o n e was a b d u c t e d by Saturn’s son. H a d e s . l e g i s l a t i o n was rushed t h r o u g h C o n g r e s s that effectively incorporated the n e w V a t i c a n d o c t r i n e i n t o t h e C a p i t o l dome’s c r o w n i n g a r c h i t e c t u r a l platform. the encyclical d e f i n i n g t h e I m m a c u l a t e C o n c e p t i o n .C H A P T E R 22 T H E IMMACULATE C O N C E P T I O N t h r o u g h o u t Pius IX’s long reign ( 1 8 4 6 . Ineffabilis Deus m o b i l i z e d t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s C o n g r e s s to pass extraordinary legislation. G r a e c o . t h e u n d e r w o r l d . most of his theology was w r i t t e n b y Jesuits. the Saviour of the human race. was preserved free from all stain of original sin.R o m a n goddess of t h e p s y c h e . in view of the merits of Jesus Christ.c o n s o r t of his d o m i n i o n . t h e e x t r a s c r i p t u r a l d o c t r i n e that Mary. 1 8 5 4 . a F r e e m a s o n . P e r s e p h o n e was d i s t i n g u i s h e d for her Immaculate Conception – described by Proclus.” W i t h i n days of Pio N o n o ’ s d e f i n i t i o n o f the d o c t r i n e o f I m m a c u l a t e C o n c e p t i o n . It w o u l d be s u r m o u n t e d by a b r o n z e M a r i a n image w h i c h w o u l d c o m e to be recognized as “ t h e only authorized Symbol of A m e r i c a n Heritage.1 8 7 8 ) . and m a d e q u e e n . c o m p l e t e d his d r a w i n g s for t h e p r o p o s e d d o m e . by a singular grace and privilege granted by Almighty God. Congress b e c a m e suddenly obsessed w i t h e x p a n d i n g t h e C a p i t o l ’ s d o m e . ” In 237 . O n D e c e m b e r 8 . its cupola. “ N e v e r before (or s i n c e ) has a n a d d i t i o n t o t h e C a p i t o l b e e n so eagerly embraced by Congress. is a doctrine revealed by G o d and therefore to be believed firmly and constantly by all the faithful. as “ h e r u n d e f i l e d t r a n s c e n d e n c y in h e r g e n e r a t i o n s . and leading deity i n t h e E l e u s i n i a n M y s t e r i e s o f a n c i e n t G r e e c e .

W a l t e r preferred C l a r k M i l l s ’ foundry.” His work has w o r n this title ever since. awarded t h e c o m m i s s i o n t o a famous y o u n g A m e r i c a n s c u l p t o r n a m e d T h o m a s Crawford. t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s S u p r e m e C o u r t 238 . I n t h a t same year. w h e n e x h i b i t e d in B o s t o n in 1843.t o n b r o n z e doors l e a d i n g t o t h e C a p i t o l r o t u n d a w e r e c a s t ) . F r e e d o m w o u l d s t a n d u p o n a t w e l v e . H e r right h a n d rested on a sword p o i n t i n g downward. A f t e r t w o years o f labor i n t h e s h a d o w o f the G e s u . 6 + 6 + 6 inches. 1 8 5 7 . Her left h a n d . Crawford lived and worked in R o m e . C o n g r e s s appropriated $3. E PLURIBUS UNUM. h e l d a laurel wreath. against w h i c h leaned the shield of the U n i t e d States. the Beast of R e v e l a t i o n at L o t 666. was the first sculptured male nude to b e s e e n i n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s . C r a w f o r d n a m e d h i s Persep h o n e “Freedom. His reputation had b e e n established w i t h a statue of O r p h e u s w h i c h . T h e i r t r a n s a t l a n t i c a r g u m e n t e n d e d abruptly w h e n C r a w f o r d died i n L o n d o n o n S e p t e m b e r 10. w h i l e a r c h i t e c t T h o m a s U . o f a t u m o r b e h i n d his left eye. F r e e d o m w o u l d r e a c h t h e h e i g h t of n i n e t e e n feet. t h o s e b u n d l e s of rods wrapped around axe-blades symbolizing R o m a n totalitarianism. President F r a n k l i n Pierce’s Secretary of W a r . some n o t .i d e n t i f i e d and r e . for n i n e t e e n feet. S i n c e a n o t h e r o f P e r s e p h o n e ’ s anc i e n t n a m e s was Libera ( “ L i b e r t y ” ) . C r a w f o r d w a n t e d his sculpture to be cast at the R o y a l Bavaria n F o u n d r y i n M u n i c h ( w h e r e R a n d o l p h R o g e r s ’ great t e n .c o n s e c r a t e d as t h e V i r g i n Mary by missionary adaptation. w h i l e the lower part was flanked w i t h twelve wreathes (the t w e l v e Caesars?) a n d as m a n y fascia. S h e was c r o w n e d w i t h an eagle’s h e a d and feathers m o u n t e d on a tiara of p e n t a grams. Jefferson D a v i s . C r a w f o r d c o m p l e t e d a plaster m o d e l of Freedom. some i n v e r t e d . near W a s h i n g t o n . six inches works out to 6 + 6 + 6 feet.f o o t iron p e d e s t a l also designed by T h o m a s C r a w f o r d .000 for a statue of Persephone. most of the statues of Persephone in the Christianized R o m a n E m p i r e h a d b e e n simply r e . W h e n u l t i m a t e l y cast i n bronze.RULERS OF E V I L fact. 1 8 5 7 . T h e upper part of the pedestal was a globe ringed w i t h t h e m o t t o of t h e B a c c h i c G o s p e l . six i n c h e s – a sum p e r h a p s d e l i b e r a t e l y c a l c u l a t e d to pay h o m a g e to t h e work’s final destination.

t h e Fourteenth A m e n d m e n t (1868) created a new national citizenship. h a v e subtly but v i g o r o u s l y i n d u c e d y o u t h f u l a u d i e n c e s to play on a m i n e f i e l d of c o m p l e m e n t a r y c r i m i n a l statutes.CHAPTER 22 T H E IMMACULATE C O N C E P T I O N h a n d e d d o w n Dred Scott vs. A m e r i c a n slavery would b e c o m e a p e r m a n e n t i n s t i t u t i o n . 239 . Sanford. whose seat is the District of C o l u m bia. T h e fruit of this c o l l a b o r a t i o n is a b u r g e o n i n g n a t i o n a l prison p o p u l a t i o n o f m e n and w o m e n e n s l a v e d c o n s t i t u t i o n a l l y . . ” In our time t h e federally r e g u l a t e d c o m m u n i c a tions m e d i a . a d e c i s i o n w h i c h most historians agree i g n i t e d t h e G r e a t A m e r i c a n C i v i l W a r . T a n e y h e l d t h a t N e g r o slaves and t h e i r d e s c e n dants c o u l d n e v e r b e S t a t e c i t i z e n s a n d thus c o u l d n e v e r h a v e standing in court to sue or be sued. . w h o succeeded J o h n Marshall as C h i e f Justice. w h i c h was d e n i e d t o N e g r o e s . N o r could they ever h o p e to be U n i t e d States citizens since the C o n s t i t u t i o n did not create such a thing as “ U n i t e d States citizenship. U n l i k e S t a t e c i t i z e n s h i p . a l t h o u g h n o t q u i t e as e v e r y o n e supposed it w o u l d . slavery was a b o l i s h e d b y t h e T h i r t e e n t h A m e n d m e n t ( 1 8 6 5 ) . ” W h a t is so remarkably Jesuitic about the scheme that p r o c e e d e d o u t of R o g e r Taney’s o p i n i o n is t h a t slavery was sustained by the very a m e n d m e n t that supposedly abolished it. n a t i o n a l c i t i z e n s h i p was a v a i l a b l e to anyone as l o n g as t h e y subjected themselves to the jurisdiction of the U n i t e d States – that is. A m e r i c a n slavery has b e c o m e a p e r m a n e n t institution. T h e n . A m e n d m e n t T h i r t e e n provides for the abolition of “involuntary servitude. A d e v o u t R o m a n C a t h o l i c “under the influe n c e of t h e Jesuits most of his l o n g life” a c c o r d i n g Dr. e x c e p t as p u n i s h m e n t for crime w h e r e o f t h e party shall h a v e b e e n duly c o n v i c t e d . to t h e federal g o v e r n m e n t .” Taney’s o p i n i o n was widely suspected of being part of a plot to prepare the way for a s e c o n d S u p r e m e C o u r t d e c i s i o n t h a t w o u l d prohibit any state from abolishing slavery. T h e o p i n i o n was w r i t t e n by the Roger Brooke Taney. R e a c t i o n to Taney’s decision animated A b r a h a m L i n c o l n to immerse himself in abolitionist rhetoric and c h a l l e n g e S t e p h e n A. “ R o m e . W a l s h ’ s American Jesuits. Douglas for the S e n a t e in 1 8 5 8 . . T h i s is e x a c t l y w h a t h a p p e n e d . First. w i t h t h e i r c o n t i n u a l l y e x c i t i n g c e l e b r a t i o n o f v i o l e n c e and drug-use.

In N o v e m b e r .W. t h e Emily sprang a leak a n d h a d N e w York harbor from B e r m u d a w i t h s o m e o f t h e statuary crates. Freedom’s plaster m a t r i x was p a c k e d i n t o five h u g e crates a n d c r a m m e d . six states h a d seceded from the U n i o n . G e n e r a l Pierre Beauregard. Jefferson D a v i s . a R o m a n C a t h o l i c w h o resigned his S u p e r i n t e n d e n c y o f W e s t P o i n t t o j o i n t h e C o n f e d e r a c y . Early o n . 1 8 5 9 all five crates h a d b e e n d e l i v e r e d t o t h e f o u n d r y o f C l a r k M i l l s o n B l a d e n s b u r g R o a d . stormy w e a t h e r caused n e w leaks. w h e r e the process of casting t h e Immaculate V i r g i n into bronze and iron was begun. arrived in York. In A p r i l . o n t h e outskirts o f the District of C o l u m b i a . 1858. t h e Emily Taylor. I h a p p e n e d u p o n a strange and interesting link b e t w e e n Davis and the V a t i c a n . D e s p i t e attempts to l i g h t e n her load by j e t t i s o n i n g t h e rags a n d t h e c i t r o n . “ T h e tea h a s b e e n t h r o w n o v e r b o a r d ! ” s h o u t e d t h e Mercury. B y M a r c h 30. and the Emily was c o n d e m n e d and sold. of C h a r l e s t o n . T h o m a s C o l l e g e in Bardstown. i n t o t h e h o l d of a tired old ship b o u n d for N e w t o p u t i n t o G i b r a l t a r for repairs. T h e crates were placed in storage. L i n c o l n opposed S t e p h e n D o u g l a s again in 1860. W h i l e a young Protestant student at the R o m a n C a t h o l i c monastery of St. this time for t h e Presidency. T h e s o u t h e r n states. prepared t o s e c e d e . w i t h bales o f rags and cases of l e m o n s . t h e G. S o u t h C a r o l i n a . D a v i s h a d pled to be received into the C a t h o l i c faith.RULERS OF E V I L M E A N W H I L E i n R o m e . T h e n o r t h e r n states rejoiced. t h i n g s got so bad she put in to Bermuda on July 27. c a p i t a l of A m e r i c a n S c o t t i s h R i t e Freemasonry. fired o n t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s m i l i t a r y e n c l a v e a t Fort S u m t e r a n d b r o t h e r l y b l o o d b e g a n f l o w i n g . but was “not permitted to c o n - 240 . fearing L i n c o l n w o u l d abolish slavery. “ T h e r e v o l u t i o n of 1860 has b e e n initiated!” By Lincoln’s inauguration in M a r c h 1 8 6 1 . Norton. O n c e t h e v o y a g e was r e s u m e d . and in D e c e m b e r . w h o five years earlier h a d c o m m i s s i o n e d C r a w f o r d t o sculpt t h e Immaculate V i r g i n . L i n c o l n lost his bid for Douglas’ seat in the S e n ate. a n o t h e r ship. served as President of the rebellious C o n f e d e r ate States of A m e r i c a . In historian Eli N. Evans’ b o o k on Judah P. a n d this t i m e v i c t o r i o u s l y . B e n j a m i n .

D e s p i t e o u t w a r d appearances of rejection. To keep her ascendency in the North. At an interview in the W h i t e House during A u g u s t 1 8 6 1 . “Neither Jeff Davis not any one of the Confederacy would have dared to attack the North had they not relied on the promises of the Jesuits that. “Several members of the family of Jeff Davis belong to the C h u r c h of Rome..” [stated the President] “that it is not against the Americans of the South. the arms of the soldiers of liberty. a R o m a n C a t h o l i c priest n a m e d C h a r l e s C h i n i q u y . A s i f i n c e l e b r a t i o n . Even the Protestant ministers are under the influence of the Jesuits without suspecting it. as she does in the South. family relations. and their friends.. the C o n f e d e r a t e President maintained a vibrant c o m m u n i o n w i t h R o m e . by civil war. through their wives. Rome is doing here what she has done in Mexico. the Confederacy’s invasion of the U n i o n was defeated at the Battle o f A n t i e t a m i n Sharpsburg. the money and the aims of the Roman Catholics. the bishops. this war would turn into a religious war. It is more against the Pope of Rome. she is paralyzing. take a tenfold more savage and bloody character.. Fifty Years In The Church of Rome: “I feel more and more every day. were at their disposal if they would attack us. and monks of Rome in the United States when the people realize that they are in great part responsible for the tears and the blood shed in this war. 241 . w h o p u b l i s h e d t h e President’s words in his o w n a u t o b i o g r a p h y . his Jesuits and their slaves. I conceal what I know.. and at once. 2 T h e G r e a t C i v i l W a r rampaged for a n o t h e r year. subdue and rule it.. She divides our nation in order to weaken. Very few Southern leaders are not under the influence of the Jesuits. even the arms of France. M a r y l a n d .. I pity the priests. for if the people knew the whole truth. I n a u t u m n o f 1862. I am fighting.CHAPTER 22 T H E IMMACULATE C O N C E P T I O N vert. alone.” He remained “a hazy Protestant” until his confirmation into the E p i s c o p a l C h u r c h at t h e age of fifty. L i n c o l n confided the following to a former law client o f h i s . under the mask of democracy. N o o n e was m o r e aware o f this t h a n A b r a h a m Lincoln. and in all the South American Republics.

a n d full of grace. h a d b e c o m e t h e c o u n t r y ’ s largest religious c o m m u n i o n . T h e D i s t r i c t of C o l u m b i a was still v i r t u a l l y a R o m a n C a t h o l i c e n c l a v e . In M a r c h 1 8 6 3 . “was the flow of immigrants t h a t by 1850 R o m a n C a t h o l i c s . ” T h u s .l e v e l e x a m i n a t i o n . C r a w f o r d ’ s t o w e r i n g goddess was b e i n g e x a m i n e d m o s t l y b y R o m a n C a t h o l i c eyes. A b o v e all this l o o m e d T h o m a s U . W a l t e r and C o m m i s s i o n e r o f Public Buildings B e n j a m i n B. the n a t i o n i n 1863 had b e e n drastically reduced in size. Isaac’s C a t h e dral in St. W a l t e r ’ s majestic cast-iron d o m e .” w e r e c a l l f r o m S y d n e y E . “in order that the public may h a v e an o p p o r t u n i t y to e x a m ine it before it is raised to its destined position. h a d s h o t a c o m p r e h e n s i v e record o f t h e C a p i t o l u n d e r c o n s t r u c t i o n . Russia. F r e e d o m was m o u n t e d on a t e m p o r a r y pedestal. M o r e o v e r . always d e l i v e r i n g the C h r i s t i a n p e o p l e from their greatest calami- 242 . 1 8 6 2 . A m e r i c a ’ s p i o n e e r p h o t o g r a p h e r . T h e secession of the southern states had left o n l y t w e n t y . n o t too m a n y Protestants ever e x a m i n e d Freedom at g r o u n d . set up b e t w e e n C h r i s t a n d his C h u r c h . a n d these t w e n t y . i n c l u d i n g portraits o f b o t h C a p i t o l a r c h i t e c t T h o m a s U . O n e w o u l d e x p e c t photographers to be c l i m b i n g all over themselves to make portraits o f “ t h e o n l y authorized S y m b o l o f A m e r i c a n H e r i t a g e ” w h i l e she was a v a i l a b l e for g r o u n d .” as stated in W a l ter’s A n n u a l R e p o r t dated N o v e m b e r 1 . B u t n e i t h e r Brady nor a n y o n e else photographed Freedom w h i l e she was available for closeups.RULERS OF E V I L the I m m a c u l a t e V i r g i n was m o v e d from t h e foundry and b r o u g h t to the grounds of the C a p i t o l c o n s t r u c t i o n site. “ S o i n c r e d i b l y large. Petersburg. o n c e a tiny and ignored minority.t w o were h e a v i l y p o p u l a t e d b y C a t h o l i c i m m i g r a n t s from Europe and Irel a n d . M a t t h e w Brady.l e v e l . W h y ? 3 W a s t h e r e a fear t h a t p e r h a p s s o m e P r o t e s t a n t t h e o l o g i a n m i g h t raise a h u e a n d cry a b o u t t h e p a g a n i c o n a b o u t to d o m i n a t e t h e C a p i t o l building? A p p a r e n t l y . p a t t e r n e d after t h a t of S t . T h e lower floors of the building were teeming w i t h the traffic of a U n i o n barracks and m a k e s h i f t h o s p i t a l . F r e n c h . eyes that c o u l d n o t h e l p but see i n her the dreadnaught Mary described by Pius IX in Ubi Primum: “ e v e r lovable.t w o n o r t h e r n states. A h l s t r o m ’ s Religious History of the American People.

the cynosure of thousands of eyes.s e v e n g u n s h o t s fired i n t o t h e W a s h i n g t o n a t m o s phere. the U n i o n h a d t a k e n K n o x v i l l e . T h e u n f u r l i n g was a c c o m p a n i e d by a n a t i o n a l salute o f f o r t y . T h e t h r e e . an a n o n y m o u s j o u r n a l i s t e c h o e d t h e qualities t h a t Pius IX had g i v e n Mary: During more than two years of our struggle. T h e U n i o n forces under Burnside lost to Lee at Fredericksburg.CHAPTER 22 T H E IMMACULATE C O N C E P T I O N ties and assaults of all their enemies. she has patiently waited and watched below: now that victory crowns our advances and the conspirators are being hedged in. T h e fourth s e c t i o n was installed o n N o v e m ber 3 1 . and the bonds are being freed. the Immaculate Virgin’s fifth and final section was put into place. H e r h e a d and shoulders rose from t h e g r o u n d . By the end o f N o v e m b e r 1 8 6 3 . O n N o v e m b e r 24. Thirty-five shots issued from a field battery on C a p i t o l Hill. T h e second section followed the n e x t day.” T h e war rapidly a d v a n c e d t o c o n c l u s i o n w h i l e F r e e d o m h e l d forth o n the east grounds o f the C a p i t o l .f o o t trip t o o k twenty minutes. ever rescuing t h e m from ruin. she comes forward. t h e third s e c t i o n was secured. a s t e a m . while the national cause seemed weak. a flag unfurled a b o v e it. B y fall. and vanquished everywhere. T h e ritual procedure for her installation is preserved in Special O r d e r N o . T h r e e days later. In summer. and the C o n f e d e r a c y found its resources exhausted and its cause hopelessly lost. A t quarter past n o o n D e c e m b e r 2 . G r a n t w o n t h e Battles o f C h a t t a n o o g a and Missionary R i d g e w i t h S h e r m a n and T h o m a s . and G r a n t t o o k Vicksburg. in a d r i v i n g t h u n d e r s t o r m . before a n e n o r m o u s crowd. R e p o r t i n g t h e e v e n t in t h e D e c e m b e r 10 issue of t h e New York Tribune. 1 8 6 3 .h u n d r e d .o p e r a t e d h o i s t i n g apparatus lifted the I m m a c u l a t e V i r g i n M o t h e r of G o d ’ s first s e c t i o n to t h e top of the C a p i t o l d o m e and secured it. Lee’s s e c o n d a t t e m p t to invade the N o r t h failed at C h a n c e l lorsville and G e t t y s b u r g . but Rosecrans defeated the C o n f e d e r a t e s at Murfreesboro. T w e l v e w e r e d i s c h a r g e d from t h e forts s u r r o u n d i n g t h e city. her face turned rebukingly toward Virginia 243 . At the m o m e n t the fifth section was affixed. 248 o f t h e W a r D e p a r t m e n t .

A m a n d a . Wife of Hades. Protectress of the Jesuits. w h o s e W a r D e p a r t m e n t h a d e n g i n e e r e d t h e w h o l e C a p i t o l p r o j e c t f r o m t o p to b o t t o m – President Abraham Lincoln. Freedom. s o m e o n e w h o b y all t h e rules o f p r o t o c o l s h o u l d h a v e b e e n there no matter what: the C o m m a n d e r . as she does to this day. o n e on her sword. its canopy. a n d P a t r o n e s s o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s . But t h e sacred i c o n o g r a p h y was still n o t c o m p l e t e . faced east across M a r y l a n d . t o u c h e d w i t h “a fever. a t t h e i r P h i l a d e l p h i a h o m e . Immaculate V i r g i n of R o m e . I n fact. December 2. the other h o l d i n g the laurel wreath. W a l t e r w r o t e his wife. and I h a v e h a d thousands of congratulations on this great e v e n t . t h e r e c o r d s h o w s t h a t L i n c o l n sequestered h i m s e l f inside the W h i t e House.C h i e f of the U n i t e d States A r m e d Forces. t o w a r d h e r b e l o v e d R o m e . they w e r e d e c e i v e d . Protectress o f M a r y l a n d . B o t h are a t rest. ” S o m e o n e else h a d missed t h e t r i u m p h . a n e x h a u s t e d but r e l i e v e d C a p i t o l A r c h i t e c t T h o m a s U . Q u e e n of the Dead. A t n o o n o n t h e day t h e t e m p l e o f federal l e g i s l a t i o n was p l a c e d under the patronage of Persephone. 1863 tolled the forty-seventh year from John Carroll’s last full day alive. For t h e goddess f a c e d in precisely the opposite direction! S h e faced east. If Tribune readers felt m o r e n a t i o n a l l y u n i t e d a n d p e r s o n a l l y free b e c a u s e F r e e d o m was g l a r i n g at r e b e l l i o u s V i r g i n i a a n d outs t r e t c h i n g her h a n d t o h e r b e l o v e d A m e r i c a . T h e e n g i neers began n o w preparing the interior of the d o m e . t h e “land o f M a r y . ” across t h e A t l a n t i c .” A telling detail. t o say t h a t “ h e r ladyship looks placid and beautiful – m u c h better t h a n I e x p e c t e d . For D e c e m b e r 2.i n . 1815! O N C E the pressures o f t h e i n s t a l l a t i o n were over. n e i t h e r h a n d o u t s t r e t c h e s i n any d i r e c t i o n . A n d her forty-seven Jupiterean thunderbolt-gunshots? T h e y w e r e a tribute to the Jesuit b i s h o p w h o h a d p l a c e d t h e D i s t r i c t of C o l u m b i a under h e r p r o t e c t i o n . for a m a s s i v e p a i n t i n g C o n g r e s s h a d a p p r o v e d b a c k in t h e spring of 244 .RULERS OF E V I L and her hand outstretched as if in guaranty of National Unity and Personal Freedom. and a general regret was expressed that you were prevented from witnessing this t r i u m p h . t o o .

245 . T h i s painting w o u l d depict G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n undergoing the secular v e r s i o n of t h e c a n o n i z a t i o n of Ignatius L o y o l a . W e e x a m i n e this masterpiece in our n e x t chapter.C H A P T E R 22 T H E IMMACULATE C O N C E P T I O N 1863. It c o n tains e v e n more data useful to our u n d e r s t a n d i n g of t h e c h a r a c t e r and p r o v e n a n c e o f A m e r i c a n g o v e r n m e n t .

(Photograph: Architect of the Capitol) .RULERS OF E V I L APOTHEOSIS OF WASHINGTON.

B r u m i d i h a d p a i n t e d an a c c l a i m e d p o r t r a i t of Pio N o n o ( w h i c h the V a t i c a n still e x h i b i t s ) . Patrick’s C a t h e d r a l in M a n h a t t a n . an artist boasting an impressive list of credits. Peter’s!“” — Tourists describing the rotunda fresco. In R o m e . H u g h e s h a d laid the corner- 247 . N o w he was helping t h e m decorate the Capitol’s interior. as quoted in the official Capitol guidebook W E . and t h e restoration o f three s i x t e e n t h . a n Immaculate C o n c e p t i o n i n t h e little S a n c t u a r y o f t h e M a d o n n a d e l l ’ A r c h e t t o i n V i a S a n M a r c e l l o .Chapter 23 THE DOME OF THE GREAT SKY “”It’s like St. G e n e r a l R o o t h a a n had determined t o m a k e h i m A m e r i c a ’ s M i c h a e l a n g e l o . and had h e l p e d the Jesuits establish F o r d h a m U n i v e r s i t y in W e s t c h e s t e r . A r c h b i s h o p H u g h e s let i t b e k n o w n t h a t B r u m i d i w o u l d b e w e l c o m e t o p a i n t s o m e frescoes i n c h u r c h e s o f t h e N e w Y o r k bish- A R C H B I S H O P J O H N H U G H E S o f N e w York sailed for R o m e i n the a u t u m n o f 1 8 5 1 . B r u m i d i was g o o d . just after C o n g r e s s h a d a p p r o v e d funds to enlarge t h e C a p i t o l . Superior G e n e r a l John R o o t h a a n introduced the A r c h b i s h o p to C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi.c e n t u r y frescoes in the V a t i c a n Palace. THE PEOPLE stone for St.

B r u m i d i h a d c o m m i t t e d c r i m e s during his membership in the R e p u b l i c a n C i v i l G u a r d under G i u s e p p e Mazzini. D .” V a t i c a n j u s t i c e f o u n d t h e artist guilty i n D e c e m b e r 1 8 5 1 a n d s e n t e n c e d h i m to e i g h t e e n years in prison. S o o n after t h e A r c h b i s h o p left R o m e for N e w York. Instead. Brumidi arrived in N e w York harbor on September 18. G e n e r a l R o o t h a a n t h e n p l a c e d his n e w l y .c r e a t e d republican freedom fighter on a ship b o u n d for A m e r i c a . C . o n M a r c h 20. T h e s e c r i m e s w e r e said t o h a v e i n c l u d e d (a) refusing to fire on his Constantino Brumidi R e p u b l i c a n friends. On N o v e m b e r 2 9 h e filed for state c i t i z e n s h i p w i t h t h e N e w Y o r k C o u r t o f C o m m o n Pleas.RULERS OF E V I L opric. (b) l o o t i n g several c o n v e n t s . B r u m i d i was r e c e i v e d b y his M a s o n i c brother T h o m a s U s t i c k Walter. w h i c h I was permitted to exa m i n e during 1 9 9 3 . General Roothaan then went about m a k i n g the Vatican’s artist acceptable to A m e r i c a n egalitarianism. Pio N o n o himself quietly granted Brumidi a n u n c o n d i t i o n a l p a r d o n . I n W a s h i n g t o n . W h e n the cornerstone for Walter’s C a p i t o l e x p a n s i o n plan was 248 . For t w o years W a l t e r had b e e n serving President Millard Fillmore as A r c h i t e c t of t h e C a p i tol. t h e V a t i c a n accused C o n s t a n t i n o B r u m i d i o f c r i m i n a l acts. S e v e r a l w e e k s later the s e n t e n c e was r e d u c e d t o six years. A n d w i t h i n t w o m o n t h s . S u p posedly. notes that “several w i d e l y d i v e r g e n t a c c o u n t s suggest that C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi h i m s e l f was probably the source of at least some of the legends. t h e A r c h b i s h o p sent h i m t o M e x i c o C i t y – b y w a y o f W a s h i n g t o n . T h e A r c h i t e c t o f t h e C a p i tol’s unpublished dossier on Brumidi. A l t h o u g h t h e i n v i t e h a d c o m e t o p a i n t N e w Y o r k c h u r c h e s . and (c) p a r t i c i p a t i n g in a p l o t to destroy t h e C a t h o l i c C h u r c h – acts r e a s o n a b l y sure to m e r i t a hero’s w e l c o m e i n Protestant A m e r i c a . t h e r e was n o s u c h w o r k t o b e d o n e t h e r e . the I t a l i a n F r e e m a s o n w h o h a d r e c e n t l y led ill-fated n a t i o n a l i s t r e v o l u t i o n s against t h e papacy.

to w a i t for t h e call. Washington’s p o p u l a r National Intelligencer reported the occasion was “ w e l c o m e d by a display of N a t i o n a l flags a n d t h e r i n g i n g o f bells from t h e v a r i o u s c h u r c h e s a n d e n g i n e houses. k n e w h o w t o p a i n t fresco. A m e r i c a n heroes first defended their R o m e against foreign British invaders.C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E O F T H E G R E A T SKY laid o n t h e F o u r t h o f July o f 1 8 5 1 . w h o p o i n t s t o R o m e a n d appeals t o C i n c i n n a t u s t o c o m e t o the h e l p o f his country. It was t h e first fresco ever painted in the U n i t e d States. of all t h e artists l i v i n g i n A m e r i c a . T h e Capitol’s unpublished dossier on Brumidi relates that as t h e t w o m e n conversed in b r o k e n French. T w o years later. 1 8 5 4 . either from M e x i c a n suns o r F r e n c h brandies.” T h e i m m e d i a t e upshot o f their c o n v e r s a t i o n was a c o m m i s s i o n to p a i n t a fresco c o v e r i n g an e l l i p t i c a l a r c h at o n e e n d of Meigs’ office in the C a p i t o l . would suffice.” led a colorful ceremony. Meigs. A n d only C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi. T h e fresco c e l e b r a t e d t h e c o m i n g C i v i l W a r i n terms o f R o m a n history. i n w h i c h pigm e n t s are m i x e d w i t h w e t mortar i m m e d i a t e l y before a p p l i c a t i o n to the surface. 249 . to p o n der his subject matter at a casual pace. Italianate c l i m a t e of M e x i c o C i t y to enjoy life. So t h e artist was routed to the sunny. t h e n from his o w n c o m m o n people. A c c o r d i n g to t h e commission’s report it d e p i c t e d “a senator. as w e l l as Brumidi’s first in five years. t h e L o g g i a o f R a p h a e l at the V a t i c a n – required the most n o b l e and p e r m a n e n t interior d e c o r a t i o n possible. C o n s t a n t i n o B r u m i d i a p p e a r e d i n t h e office o f M o n t gomery C. Brumidi struck Meigs as “a lively old m a n w i t h a very red nose. w h o also h a p p e n e d to be “ G r a n d M a s t e r of t h e M a s o n i c fraternity. Supervising Engineer of the C a p i t o l extension project. A n edifice a s i m p o r t a n t as t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s C a p i t o l – like t h e p a l a c e s of A u g u s t u s and N e r o .” 1 T h o m a s W a l t e r n e e d e d C o n s t a n t i n o B r u m i d i . F r e n c h . t h e B a t h s o f T i t u s and L i v i a . the fifth-century B C R o m a n d i c t a t o r . B u t t h e d o m e was n o t yet ready to be frescoed. first from foreign invaders. was c a l l e d t o d e f e n d R o m e t w i c e . P r e s i d e n t F i l l m o r e a n d C o m missioner o f P u b l i c Buildings B e n j a m i n B . O n l y fresco p a i n t i n g . Likewise. less t h a n three w e e k s f o l l o w i n g Pio N o n o ’ s d e c r e e o f t h e d o c t r i n e o f I m m a c u l a t e C o n c e p t i o n .” C i n c i n n a t u s . o n D e c e m b e r 28.

1 8 6 3 .” O n M a r c h 20. adding that the S e c r e tary of I n t e r i o r was also greatly impressed. F i n a l a p p r o v a l of “ A p o t h e o s i s ” at a price of $40. T h o m a s U. T h r e e w e e k s later. on the occasion of the Feast of the Immaculate C o n c e p t i o n .RULERS OF E V I L and were n o w about to be called to defend the same R o m e against her o w n seceding states. Meigs i n v i t e d various C o n g r e s s m e n t o b e h o l d it. T h e y were impressed. just 250 . and followed by the erection of temples. e v e n as T h o m a s C r a w f o r d ’ s statue was midi asking h i m t o p a i n t s o m e t h i n g m o n u m e n t a l “ i n real fresco” to c o v e r the 4. W a l t e r wrote to Bru- N t h e s u m m e r of 1 8 6 2 . T h o m a s U . Jefferson D a v i s approved of the C i n c i n n a t u s and authorized M e i g s to negotiate a salaried c o n t r a c t w i t h Brumidi. and the institution of sacrifices to the new deity. W a l t e r was “ m u c h delighted. Ignatius’ Jesuit c h u r c h in B a l t i m o r e . but was n o t present for its D e c e m b e r 4 t h i n s t a l l a t i o n .00 a day.664-square-foot inner surface of the Capitol’s d o m e . This honor was often bestowed on illustrious men of Rome. In N o v e m b e r 1855 he b e g a n a c a n vas p a i n t i n g of the Blessed V i r g i n for St. W a l t e r responded ecstatically to the “ A p o t h e o s i s . H i s c o n t r a c t a l l o w e d h i m to a c c e p t o t h e r artistic projects but n o t to l e a v e W a s h i n g t o n . B r u m i d i s u b m i t t e d s k e t c h e s o f s o m e t h i n g h e e n t i t l e d “ A p o t h e o s i s of W a s h i n g t o n . C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi’s lifetime career spent decorating the C a p i t o l began on a salary of $8.000 c a m e on M a r c h 1 1 . Brumidi completed the C i n c i n n a t u s in M a r c h 1855. ” H e praised t h e design before W o r s h i p f u l M a s t e r and C o m m i s s i o n e r of Buildings Benjamin French as “probably the grandest. ” writing the artist that “ n o picture in the world will at all compare w i t h this in m a g n i t u d e . Ibeing cast at the M i l l s foundry.” F r e n c h enthusiastically agreed. and t h e most i m p o s i n g t h a t h a s e v e r b e e n e x e c u t e d i n the world. ” T h e w o r d “apotheosis” was t h e n c o m m o n l y u n d e r s t o o d b y its d e f i n i t i o n i n W e b s t e r ’ s 1 8 2 9 Dictionary: Apotheosis – the act of placing a prince or other distinguished person among the heathen deities.

O n A p r i l 9 . R i c h m o n d fell and the C o n f e d e r a c y surrendered t o Ulysses S . ” w r o t e R e v . and therefore t h e p r o c e e d i n g was u n c o n s t i t u t i o n a l .C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E O F THE G R E A T SKY as the I m m a c u l a t e V i r g i n was being placed on her temporary pedestal on the Capitol’s east grounds. t h e C o m m i s s i o n (a two-thirds majority. death] to t y r a n n y ” ) . arguing that the military h a d no jurisdiction o v e r civilians.t o u t e d s y m p a t h y for C u b a i n i t i a l l y g a v e t h e K e n n e d y assassination t h e l o o k o f c o m m u n i s t r e v e n g e ? A n illusion o f official C o n f e d e r a t e responsibility for a b e l o v e d president’s assassination justified t h e elaborately cruel r e v e n g e w h i c h the federal g o v e r n m e n t inflicted u p o n t h e s o u t h e r n states in order to bring all the states under the j u r i s d i c t i o n o f W a s h i n g t o n D . Sic Semper Tyrannis is also t h e m o t t o of V i r g i n i a . 1865 they were hanged. “ T h e great fatal m i s t a k e o f t h e A m e r i c a n g o v e r n m e n t i n t h e p r o s e c u t i o n o f t h e assassins o f A b r a h a m L i n c o l n . On July 7. n o t the u n a n i m i t y required of a c i v i l i a n jury) f o u n d four of t h e c o n s p i r a t o r s guilty. and fired a shot into t h e head of President A b r a h a m L i n c o l n . o n t h e e v e n i n g of A p r i l 14 at Ford’s T h e a t r e . 1865. o n e of the country’s l e a d i n g actors. m u c h i n the way Lee H a r v e y Oswald’s m u c h .e. t h e n c o n s i d e r e d a S t a t e i n r e b e l l i o n . M i g h t B o o t h ’ s cry h a v e b e e n i n t e n d e d to give the assassination the look of an official act of the C o n f e d e r a c y .” a c c o r d i n g to official histories. C . W h e r e v e r state and n a t i o n a l flags are flown together. the n a t i o n a l is always higher.m a n military tribunal a p p o i n t e d b y President A n d r e w Johnson called “ T h e H u n t e r C o m m i s s i o n . G r a n t . ( T h e inferiority o f states t o t h e federal “ R o m e ” is expressed in the law of flag. Less t h a n a w e e k later.. 251 . “Frustrating delays in manpower. T h e o b j e c t i o n was o v e r r u l e d a n d t h e trial m o v e d forward.) B o o t h h a d associated w i t h s e v e n p e o p l e w h o were b r o u g h t t o trial less t h a n a m o n t h f o l l o w i n g t h e assassination. ” C o u n s e l for t h e defendants objected to the C o m m i s s i o n . It was n o t a c i v i l i a n trial but a special e l e v e n . W i t h i n s e v e n w e e k s . w o u l d h o l d t h e fresco in abeyance until D e c e m b e r 1864. cried out an oath summarizing the liberation theology of Cardinal Robert Bellarmine: “Sic Semper Tyrannis” ( “ A l w a y s this [i. during an instant of hilarious laughter. J o h n W i l k e s B o o t h .

A f t e r the conspirators were e x e c u t e d .RULERS OF E V I L C h a r l e s C h i n i q u y . At the end of e a c h day. t h e o n l y h e a d o f state i n t h e w o r l d t o r e c o g n i z e t h e S o u t h e r n Charles Chiniquy C o n f e d e r a c y as a s o v e r e i g n n a t i o n .C h i e f o f the armed forces. a relatively y o u n g B e l g i a n w h o was a great favorite o f P i o N o n o . T h u s . w h i c h m e a n t t h a t h e f o l l o w e d the wise directives of the U n k n o w n Superior. I saw. t h e e x c o m m u n i c a t e d priest w h o m L i n c o l n had successfully d e f e n d e d in his early law career (see n o t e 2. C h a r l e s C h i n i q u y tirelessly i n v e s t i g a t e d t h e assassination. h e w e n t i n c o g n i t o t o W a s h ington and found that not a single one of the government men would discuss it with me except after I had given my word of honor that I would never mention their names. A s C o m m a n d e r . President Johnson issued an e x e c u t i v e order c l o s i n g t h e c o u r t r o o m to t h e working press. P o p e Pius IX. 2 T h e religious e l e m e n t – the fact that all s e v e n of the conspirators w e r e d e v o t e d R o m a n C a t h o l i c s – was carefully a v o i d e d b e c a u s e o f w h o c o n t r o l l e d t h e trial. But this was carefully avoided throughout the trial. O b e d i e n t t o t h e will o f G e n e r a l B e c k x . that the influence of Rome was almost supreme in Washington. the real p o w e r b e h i n d t h e H u n t e r C o m m i s s i o n was S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l P i e t e r Jean B e c k x . B u t J o h n s o n was also a F r e e m a s o n . 3 252 .i n . I could not find a single statesman who would dare to face that nefarious influence and fight it down. C h a p t e r 22). was to cover up the religious element of that terrible drama. it was Johnson himself w h o quite constitutionally reigned supreme o v e r the H u n t e r C o m m i s sion. with a profound distress. officials would ration to selected reporters from t h e A s s o c i a t e d Press n e w s carefully e v a l u a t e d t o k e e p “the religious e l e m e n t ” out of the public consciousness.

for Mary Surratt’s [one of the four e x e c u t e d conspirators] house was their c o m m o n rendezvous. This house was the meeting place. as a bearer of dispatches. was able t o c o n v e r t h i m t o C a t h o l i c i s m . and that all of its inmates. were devoted members of the Roman Catholic Church. “ T h e w i l y Jesuit. it is more t h a n probable that several of t h e m m i g h t h a v e b e e n h a n g e d . and in the h o p e o f destroying our g o v e r n m e n t . Surratt. A s w e l l . as you m i g h t t h i n k . and from R i c h m o n d to C a n a d a and back. s y m p a t h i z i n g w i t h B o o t h in his p o l i t i c a l v i e w s . and establishing t h e C o n f e d eracy . including a number of boarders.” John’s m e n t o r during this p e r i o d was a Jesuit. who. including Mrs. F a t h e r W i g e t g a v e spiritual d i r e c t i o n t o t h e f a m o u s J o h n W i l k e s B o o t h w h o . Harris. Harris stated: It is fact well established that the headquarters of the conspiracy was the house of a Roman Catholic family. ” was spiritually a t t r a c t e d t o h i m . p r e s i d e n t of G o n z a g a C o l l e g e and a priest n o t e d for his sympathies for the C o n f e d e r a c y . a m e m b e r of t h e H u n t e r C o m m i s s i o n .C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E O F THE G R E A T SKY O n e official told h i m : “ T h i s was n o t t h r o u g h c o w a r d i c e . a n d utterly indifferent to m a t t e r s o f r e l i g i o n . ” Hard e v i d e n c e o f t h a t c o n v e r s i o n was found o n the assassin’s corpse: “ O n e x a m i n a t i o n of B o o t h ’ s person after his d e a t h .” H a d t h e r e n o t b e e n c e n s o r s h i p .. ” T h i r t y years after t h e assassination. Mary E. John introduced Father W i g e t to his m o t h e r and the priest b e c a m e M a r y Surratt’s confessor and spiritual director. Mary E. Surratt. were the most active members of the conspiracy. a l i b e r t i n e .F. W i g e t . next to Booth. 4 C o m m i s s i o n e r Harris w e n t on to relate that Mary Surratt’s son J o h n h a d b e e n a C o n f e d e r a t e spy for three years. h a d t h e w i t nesses b e e n pressed a little further. of which Mrs. the council chamber. “passing b a c k and forth b e t w e e n W a s h i n g t o n and R i c h m o n d . “ m a n y priests w o u l d h a v e b e e n compromised. p u b l i s h e d a small b o o k revealing that Lincoln’s assassination had actually b e e n a Jesuit murder plot to extirpate a Protestant ruler. if y o u c a n n o t a d m i r e it. Surratt was the head. it was found t h a t he was wearing a C a t h o l i c medal under his vest.” 253 . and her son. F a t h e r B. of Booth and his co-conspirators. Brigadier G e n e r a l T h o m a s M . and over his heart. John H. t h o u g h “a d r u n k a r d . but t h r o u g h a w i s d o m y o u o u g h t to a p p r o v e ..

Francis A . H.P. R e v . July 7. w h o later d e c l a r e d h e h a d n e v e r r e c e i v e d any p e t i t i o n for mercy. W i g e t as a Jesuit c o u l d truthfully say Surratt was a g o o d C h r i s t i a n simply by reserving m e n t a l l y (a) that b y “ C h r i s t i a n ” h e m e a n t “ R o m a n C a t h o l i c . C o n w e l l .” E v e n assuming her c o m p l i c i t y in t h e assassination. Milligan l e n t M a r y Surratt’s d e a t h at t h e h a n d s of P r o t e s t a n t s an aura of tragedy and C a t h o l i c martyrdom. a storek e e p e r b y the n a m e o f J. H e r e c e i v e d from Rev. she a p p e a r e d a t t h e W h i t e H o u s e t o b e g h i m for c l e m e n c y . and was h a n g e d . 1 8 6 5 . I n M a r c h . t h e S u p r e m e C o u r t r e n d e r e d a l a n d m a r k d e c i s i o n that w o u l d h a v e w o n all the conspirators a jury trial. “Every individual may kill a heretic. Mr. his b o d y laden w i t h w e i g h t s .” as Presi d e n t J o h n s o n put it. P r e s t o n K i n g and S e n a t o r James H e n r y L a n e denied her access to the President. Charles C h i n i q u y obtained important testimony supporting the w i d e l y h e l d suspicion of Jesuit responsibility for the assassinat i o n . told h i m and a n o t h e r visitor. C o n w e l l swore t h a t a t a b o u t six o ’ c l o c k t h a t e v e n i n g t h e m a n in c h a r g e of t h e seminary. t h a t P r e s i d e n t L i n c o l n h a d “just b e e n killed. P r e s t o n K i n g d r o w n e d .H. S e n a t o r L a n e shot himself. T h e f o l l o w i n g N o v e m b e r .” 254 . l o c a t i o n of a R o m a n C a t h o l i c seminary.” and (c) that President L i n c o l n was twice a h e r e t i c : for his P r o t e s t a n t i s m a n d for his h a v i n g successfully defended an e x c o m m u n i c a t e d priest. L i n n e m a n . B e n n e t t . 1 8 6 5 . he was v i s i t i n g S t . By e x e c u t i o n day. Ex parte Milligan h e l d t h a t military courts h a v e no j u r i s d i c t i o n o v e r c i v i l i a n s . T w o g o v e r n m e n t m e n s t o o d i n h e r way.RULERS OF E V I L A t t h e c o n s p i r a c y trial. a s w o r n affidavit saying t h a t on A p r i l 1 4 .” ) Short5 ly thereafter. M i n n e s o t a . Father W i g e t testified t o M a r y Elizab e t h Surratt’s “good C h r i s t i a n character. Surratt’s d a u g h t e r A n n a h a d h e a r d n o t h i n g from t h e P r e s i d e n t . Joseph. “ S o m e p e r s o n o r persons w e r e apparently determined that Mary Surratt should n o t live. C h a p l a i n o f t h e first M i n n e s o t a R e g i m e n t . C o n d i t i o n a l t o h e r d e a t h s e n t e n c e was a p r o v i s i o n t h a t a p e t i t i o n for m e r c y w o u l d be att a c h e d and sent to J o h n s o n . But Mary after all “kept the nest that h a t c h e d the egg. (In t h e judgm e n t o f o n e m o d e r n i n v e s t i g a t o r . ” (b) t h a t under t h e terms of the Directorium Inquisitorum (see C h a p t e r 8). D i s t r a u g h t .

engaged in preparing young men for the priesthood away out in the village of St. w h e r e A e n e a s ’ b l i n d father. C o n w e l l hurried t o St. A p r i l 1 6 t h . “ W e h a v e n o w before us. Rev. T h e telegram a n n o u n c e d that President L i n c o l n had b e e n assassinated on Friday e v e n i n g at about n i n e o’clock. C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi. e x p l a i n s NOVUS ORDO SECLORUM: 255 . A s s o o n a s h e arrived. H a w o r t h had heard n o t h i n g . T h e paper published his report. O n the m o r n i n g o f M o n d a y the 1 7 t h . M E A N W H I L E . T h e anticipation of its accomplishment so elated them that they could not refrain from passing it around . t h r o u g h t h e L i n c o l n assassination a n d its afterm a t h .n i n t h C o n g r e s s m e t on D e c e m b e r 4. Mr. Joseph h e h a d b e e n i n f o r m e d o f P r e s i d e n t L i n c o l n ’ s assassination t h r e e hours before the e v e n t t o o k place. C l o u d . W h e n it did. applied p i g m e n t e d mortar to the interior c a n o p y of the C a p i t o l d o m e . C o n w e l l j o u r n e y e d t e n miles t o t h e t o w n o f S t . priests of Rome. as St. N o t until the following January did the scaffolding c o m e d o w n . p a n o r a m i c visualization from B o o k VI of Virgil’s Aeneid. 1865. and so sure were they of its accomplishment. Paul and reported t o t h e n e w s p a p e r t h a t i n S t . T h e y were still w o r k i n g w h e n t h e first session o f the T h i r t y . C l o u d had neither railroad nor t e l e g r a p h . viewers were awestruck by w h a t they beheld. H a w o r t h .. and had been informed that the plan to assassinate the President had been matured. O n t h e f o l l o w i n g m o r n i n g . the agents for its accomplishment had been found. Brumidi had c r o w n e d the ceiling of A m e r i c a ’ s legislative c e n t e r w i t h a glorious.. three or four hours before it had been consummated. in far off Minnesota. Joseph. Rev. as a piece of glorious news. the time for its execution had been set. Mr.C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E O F THE G R E A T SKY T h e n e x t day. A n c h i s e s . M i n n e s o t a . o n his way to p r e a c h a sermon in c h u r c h . t h e Vatican’s artist. positive evidence that these Jesuit Fathers. C o n w e l l was h a n d e d a copy of a telegram brought up by stagecoach from A n o k a . R e v . if he h a d heard any n e w s of a presidential assassination. along w i t h some s e v e n t y F r e n c h a n d I t a l i a n assistants.” wrote C o m m i s s i o n e r Harris. that they could announce it as already done. were in correspondence with their brethren in Washington City. h e asked t h e h o t e l i e r .

s u p p o r t i n g a w h i t e b a n n e r inscribed w i t h the soul of the B a c c h i c G o s p e l . in t h e same w a y t h e R o m a n M a r y is believed to pass C a t h o l i c prayers on to C h r i s t . h o l d i n g t h e e m b l e m o f R o m a n totalitarianism. B a s k i n g in t h e l i g h t of A u g u s t u s – Pontifex Maximus – he rules “ o v e r far territories n o r t h and s o u t h of t h e zodiacal stars. Father of his C o u n t r y . just as statues of b o t h were reconsecrate d “ M a r y ” t h r o u g h R o m a n C a t h o l i c missionary a d a p t a t i o n . C o m p l e t i n g the circular c o m p o s i t i o n around the solarized A u gustus are t h i r t e e n nubile goddesses. ” S h e h e a r d t h e prayers o f sinful mortals a n d passed t h e m on to Jupiter. all who shall one day pass under the dome of the great sky. T h e god W a s h i n g t o n occupies the j u d g m e n t seat of h e a v e n . t h e fasces. M i n erva’s most persistent role in a n c i e n t p a g a n i s m was Dea Benigna. son of the deified. F r o m t h e C a p i t o l ’ s h i g h e s t interior point Augustus radiates his golden light outward and d o w n w a r d to t h e n e x t i n t h e “ l i n e o f Julius. was t h e v i r g i n goddess of t h e S a c r e d H e a r t – it was she w h o resc u e d t h e h e a r t o f t h e S o n o f G o d .G o d i n t o w h i c h A u g u s t u s C a e s a r was said t o h a v e b e e n absorbed w h e n his b o d y died. W a s h i n g t o n is G o d . “ T h e M e d i a t r i x . the land where Saturn reigned in early times.” L i k e his C a e s a r e a n forebears. This is the man. of whom so often you have heard the promise. the solar way..” t h e deified G e o r g e W a s h i n g t o n . the solar way.” A b o v e t h e h e a d of e a c h State-goddess floats a magical w h i t e pentagram.. t h e S u n . and all the line of Julius. Caesar Augustus. a n d p l a c e d i t w i t h Jupiter i n h e a v e n . the Q u e e n of H e a v e n . He will extend his power beyond the Garamants [Africans] and Indians. Caesar. w e recall. O n t h e r i g h t h a n d o f t h e F a t h e r sits M i n e r v a . M i n e r v a .RULERS OF E V I L “Here is Caesar. over far territories north and south of the zodiacal stars. S h e was called “ M i n e r v a ” w h e n praised for her justice and w i s d o m . sword of Justice firmly c l a s p e d in his left h a n d . S h e and V e n u s were often identified w i t h e a c h other. T h e y d a n c e w e i g h t l e s s l y i n space. M i n e r v a was k n o w n as V e n u s . this one. T h e s e are the original States. who shall bring once again an Age of Gold to Latium. “E PLURIBUS UNUM.. 256 . W h e n praised for h e r b e a u t y a n d l o v e .” T h e e p i c e n t e r of “ A p o t h e o s i s of W a s h i n g t o n ” is a solar o r b .

B r u m i d i p a i n t e d m o r e R o m a n gods mingling with American mortals.d r a w n scallop-shell chariot. W e a r i n g t h e p e n t a g r a m s a n d eagle headdress o f T h o m a s Crawford’s statue atop the dome’s exterior. i n v e n t o r of the C o d e . w h i l e his workers prepare munitions and T h e States w e a p o n s o f d e a t h a n d d e s t r u c t i o n . the god of fire a n d c r a f t s m a n s h i p . always d e l i v e r i n g t h e C h r i s t ian p e o p l e from their greatest c a l a m i t i e s and from the snares and assaults of all their enemies. T h e Virgin pursues evildoers the Goddess beneath is the situated deified exactly George W a s h i n g t o n . I n n o c e n t in h e r f l o w i n g scarlet c a p e . B. or M i n e r v a the Mediatrix.” The eagle gliding behind Mary explains the otherwise i n s c r u t a b l e seal o f t h e U n i t e d S t a t e s Justice D e p a r t m e n t .” Jupiter’s eagle. the Dreadn a u g h t Mary. M o r s e . coming b e t w e e n him and the embattled viewing public gazing up from ground level. p l a n t i n g his f o o t on a c a n n o n . i n v e n t o r of the steamship. the Goddess Immaculately C o n c e i v e d . Here is V u l c a n . Persephone. w h i c h d e c r e e d t h e V i r g i n M a r y was “set u p b e t w e e n C h r i s t and his C h u r c h . mascot. the Roman glides just b e h i n d h e r c l u t c h i n g a b u n c h of t h u n d e r bolts in his t a l o n s . A n d here. and R o b e r t Fulton. A n d h e r e t h e wise M e d i a t r i x c o m m u n i c a t e s w i t h A m e r i c a n scientists B e n j a m i n Franklin. It is t h e graphic realization of P i o N o n o ’ s Ubi primum. w h i c h c o n t a i n s a w i n g s p r e a d eagle s u r r o u n d e d by t h e m o t t o “ Q U I PRO DOMINA JUSTITIA SEQUITUR” ( “ H e w h o f o l l o w s t h e G o d d e s s Jus- tice”). A n d o v e r h e r e N e p t u n e rises w i t h his trident from the sea in a h o r s e . w h e n judging the 257 . she mobilizes h e r sword a n d shield against a p a c k o f f l e e i n g sinners l a b e l e d “ T y r a n n y ” and “ K i n g l y Power. S a m u e l F.C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E O F THE G R E A T SKY B e n e a t h all this celestial revelry.

R o m e follows the G o d d e s s Justice – that is. m o t h e r of t h e V i r g i n Mary. P h r y g i a n caps were g i v e n to freed R o m a n slaves t o i n d i c a t e t h e i r n e w l i b e r a t e d status. and k e e p t h e m i n d e v e r ready and p r o m p t t o o b e y i n all t h i n g s t h e h i e r a r c h i c a l C h u r c h . it c o u l d be revoked at any t i m e for cause. ” P h r y g i a was a district in t h e K i n g d o m of Per g a m u m . We r e m e m b e r P e r g a m u m . T h e “HE” of t h e Justice D e p a r t m e n t ’ s m o t t o identifies the eagle.c a p f r e e d o m . T h e g o l d e n boy is officially designated “Young A m e r i c a . w h o was r e c o n s e c r a t e d by early missionary adaptat i o n as A n n a . were c a l l e d “liberti”) to please C a e s a r . O n c e granted by a patron. the Immaculately C o n c e i v e d M o t h e r of G o d in her judicial capacity. B e a r i n g the n a m e “ A m e r i c a . 1 of his Exercises: “ W e must p u t aside all j u d g m e n t o f our o w n . b y t h e way. ” he is the o n l y e l e m e n t in t h e sacred n a t i o n a l i c o n o g raphy that defines the character of the American YOUNG AMERICA person as perceived by government. those liberti bold e n o u g h to protest w h a t their superiors c o m m a n d e d lost their freedom. ” Of course.RULERS OF E V I L sinfully dead in Hades was called Justitia. Y o u n g A m e r i c a ’ s Smurf-cap is a style of headgear k n o w n as the “ P h r y g i a n c a p . R o m a n law regards liberty as a c o n d i t i o n a l status. “phry-”). It was the m i d d l e p o i n t in the transfer of B a b y l o n i a n r e l i g i o n w e s t w a r d to R o m e . he deserves our careful scrutiny for one very import a n t reason. A r a i n b o w sweeps across the l o w e r quadrant of t h e D o m e of t h e S k y from B e n j a m i n F r a n k l i n to a y o u n g b o y w e a r i n g a S m u r f . P h r y g i a n . We r e m e m b e r from C h a p t e r 8 h o w Ignatius described s u c h freedom in S e c t i o n 3 5 3 . S h e is P e r s e p h o n e ’ s m o t h e r C e r e s . no matter h o w lucid and 258 . ” A l t h o u g h B r u m i d i has h i d d e n t h e boy’s face from us. m e a n s liberty (freed R o m a n slaves.c a p and a t o g a .d r a w n reaper. Phrygia is a G r e e k w o r d m e a n i n g “ f r e e m e n ” (our E n g l i s h w o r d “free” c o m e s from the first syllable. T h e b o y a t t e n d s a goddess w h o r e c l i n e s on a large h o r s e . symbol of R o m e . or Jus tice. t h e n .

h u m a n e l y fitted by increasing varieties of spiritual exercise.c e n t u r y BC g o d . A t I I Kings 10:31 we read: “Jehu t o o k no h e e d to w a l k in the law of the Lord G o d of Israel w i t h all his heart. Jehu is wearing the Phrygian cap. T h e B l a c k O b e l i s k o f C a l a h . the reversion of protestant liberti. to slavery has b e e n so m e t h o d i c a l l y insidious t h a t it’s hardly n o t i c e a b l e .r e n d e r e d portrait of a biblical personage. Julius A s c a n i u s and their Trojan followers. w o r s h i p i n g h i m . Jehu’s likeness here is the only k n o w n c o n t e m p o r a n e o u s l y .” Scripture further tells us that 259 . R e m a r k a b l y . S i n c e t h e a d v e n t o f t h e F e b r o n i a n S t a t e C h u r c h . In a scene depicting various m o n a r c h s paying obeisance to B a b y l o n . T h e Bible confirms t h e t e s t i m o n y o f t h e B l a c k O b e l i s k . records t h e great a c c o m plishments of the n i n t h . A n c h i s e s . we THE FREEDOM C A P Jehu submitting to Shalmaneser see o n e m o n a r c h k n e e l i n g before S h a l m a n e s e r .C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E OF T H E G R E A T SKY reasonable their o w n judgment might h a v e been. T h e shackles are psychological. I n s c r i p t i o n s identify this k n e e l i n g m o n a r c h as K i n g Jehu of Israel.k i n g S h a l m a n e s e r II. a c c o r d i n g to the N e w C a t h o l i c E n c y c l o p e d i a . Jehu’s liberty is subject to the m o o d of his god-king. M o r e remarkably. L i k e A e n e a s . or Protestants. S h a l m a n e s e r in turn offers a sacrifice to an e i g h t . T h e y were r e v e r t e d t o slavery. w h i c h stands i n the B a b y l o n i a n A s s y r i a n W i n g o f t h e B r i t i s h M u s e u m . Like Brumidi’s Y o u n g A m e r i c a . most A m e r i c a n s are indeed P h r y g i a n cap freemen.p o i n t e d star set w i t h i n a bird’s w i n g s and tail-feathers. free to sacrifice their individuality to the greater glory of R o m e .

the highest officer in the U n i t e d States under the A r t i c l e s of C o n federation ( 1 7 8 1 ) . w h i c h s u r m o u n t s e v e r y f l a g p o l e . the language of Jehu and Jeroboam. and so alienate ourselves from the G o d of the Bible and in the v a c u u m find ourselves under the rule of the C h u r c h Militant? A C C O R D I N G to J .RULERS OF E V I L J e h u w o r s h i p e d t h e g o l d e n calf. t h e Israelite n a t i o n b e g a n falling apart. c o m m a n d e d – e x a c t l y as t h e B l a c k O b e l i s k e x p l a i n s in l u c i d visual t e r m s .b e l i e v e r s and f o r e i g n s y m p a t h i z e r s . her credit s h i v e r i n g in t h e w i n d . It was ultimately destroyed by C a e s a r e an R o m e . “ t h e army was destitute. C o u l d it be t h a t if we s h o w r e s p e c t . a f f e c t i o n . Judson. Robert Morris. C o n s e q u e n t l y . p r o n o u n c e d “eagle. in his Biography of the Signers of the Declaration of Independence.. C . o b l i g a t e d t o c o n c u r w i t h o b e d i e n c e o f t h e u n d e r s t a n d i n g i n all t h i n g s w h i c h his superior. As a d i r e c t result of Jehu’s d e p a r t u r e from t h e G o d of Israel. is MCS.B C Israel by Jehu’s predecessor. the g o v e r n m e n t treasury was empty. Jero b o a m . originally a p p o i n t e d by Y a h w e h e x c l u s i v e l y to t h e family of L e v i . T h e y prepared t h e w a y for J e h u to m a k e of h i m s e l f a P h r y g i a n f r e e m a n . ” T h e word “ c a l f ” in Hebrew. Y a h w e h ’ s p r i e s t h o o d was infiltrated b y n o n .” W h e r e a s Jehu g a v e his p e o p l e Shalmaneser’s golden MCSi to worship. ” S u d d e n l y . democracy. In a d d i t i o n . personally raised eighty c a n n o n and a h u n d r e d p i e c e s of field artillery. Superintendent of Finance. D e m o c r a c y o p e n e d the Israelite priesth o o d . or loyalty toward the national eagle we create the presumption of worshiping the g o l d e n calf. he raised “all o t h e r necessary 260 . J e r o b o a m r e n o u n c e d “ t h e law o f t h e Lord G o d o f Israel” and instituted. a sacred B a b y l o n i a n i c o n m a d e f a s h i o n a b l e in t e n t h . S h a l m a n e s e r II. R u n n i n g t h r o u g h o u t this c o s m i c Battle of the Faiths is a h i g h l y refined c a b a l a h i n v o l v i n g t h e c o n c e p t o f “ g o l d e n c a l f .c e n t u r y . the legitimate heir to Shalmaneser’s B a b y l o n i a n authority as it passed d o w n t h r o u g h Pergamum.. a m i r a c l e in t h e a n n a l s of p h i lanthropy occurred. the C h u r c h M i l i t a n t has trained the A m e r i c a n p u b l i c t o w o r s h i p R o m e ’ s g o l d e n eagle. as G e n e r a l W a s h i n g t o n was plan- n i n g his famous e x p e d i t i o n against C o r n w a l l i s a t Y o r k t o w n . t o all a p p l i c a n t s .

P i p e r d e i t y w h o dec e i v e s t h e souls of sinful humanity him into Mercury & Robert Morris into following down of exuberantly the oblivion H a d e s . 4 0 0 . T h e official v e r s i o n is revealed in C o n s t a n t i n o Brumidi’s “ A p o t h e o s i s of W a s h i n g t o n . over a proud and merciless foe. T h e d e i t y is Mercury. t h e s e p i c t u r e s . 261 . t h e b r i l l i a n t . S o goes a h i s t o r i a n ’ s v e r s i o n o f h o w R o b e r t M o r r i s s a v e d A m e r i c a . t h e m o n u m e n t s . t h e Trickster. ” H e r e we see S u p e r i n t e n d e n t Morris gazing up from his a c c o u n t s ledger at yet a n o t h e r R o m a n deity. from t h e w i n g e d s a n d a l he’s thrust t o w i t h i n kissing d i s t a n c e o f M o r r i s ’ lips. This enabled the American army to give the finishing stroke to the revolution. the dates. which were promptly paid at maturity. the P s y c h o p o m p . the statuary. the locus and layout of the federal city. the p u b l i c a t i o n of S u n . and t h i e v e s . A m a z i n g stuff.C H A P T E R 23 T H E D O M E O F T H E G R E A T SKY supplies n o t furnished from other sources” and b e c a m e personally responsible to the amount of $ 1 . in victory complete. a n d from t h e shadowy bag of gold dangles he in tantalizingly M o r r i s ’ f a c e . the a r c h i t e c t u r e . and triumph. t h e p a t r o n deity of commerce. Brumidi’s p a i n t i n g a c k n o w l e d g e s t h e same deity’s a s c e n d a n cy o v e r the fulfillment of the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n .T z u a n strategies in a w e s t e r n language. dec e i v e r s . M e r cury. the n a m e s . l o v a b l e P i e d . the numbers. Just as S e b a s t i a n o R i c c i ’ s p a i n t i n g subtly es- tablished Mercury as the guiding spirit of m o d e r n R o m a n C a t h o l i cism. We r e c o g n i z e t h e d e i t y from t h e familiar caduceus in his r i g h t h a n d . 0 0 0 upon his own notes. A n d l i k e s o m a n y o f t h e testimonies presented in this b o o k – the supremacy of the C h u r c h M i l itant.

a t t h e age o f 74. while painting “Penn’s Treaty w i t h the Indians” on the Rotunda frieze. t h a t he or she is a b o u t to be t r i c k e d . he h e l d on until h e l p c a m e . he slipped from a scaffold. the Trickster’s c o n s c i e n c e is clear. It’s as if the p o i n t of t h e trick is to w a r n t h e v i c t i m b e f o r e h a n d . in words and p i c t u r e s . t h e c e r e m o n i e s – t h e y c o m e n o t from t h e Trickster’s v i c t i m s . 262 . but from the Trickster himself. D a n g l i n g fifty-eight feet from the marble floor. C O N S T A N T I N O Brumidi c o n t i n u e d d e c o r a t i n g t h e D o m e o f the G r e a t S k y w e l l i n t o his s e v e n t i e s . He escaped a deadly fall. the frescoes. But the shock of the e x p e r i e n c e killed h i m a few m o n t h s later. T h a t way. A c o n is m u c h sweeter w h e n the mark actually consents to the c o n .RULERS OF E V I L t h e e m b l e m s . I n 1 8 7 9 .

.

.

cited in VICARS OF CHRIST W E L I V E I N T H E N e w W o r l d O r d e r . A Prayer (1960). just a s p e o p l e u n d e r A u g u s t u s C a e s a r did. T h e B i b l e records t h e great d e c i s i v e e v e n t s i n t h e progress o f h u m a n life up to the close of the first century A D . t h e first murder.” — P o p e John X X I I I . the N e w W o r l d O r d e r is a present reality to be identified. the surviving family and its peculiar relationship t h r o u g h time w i t h G o d – all of this m o m e n t o u s data is g i v e n in the Bible w i t h a stark truthfulness t h a t is invariably supported. after all. t h e first sacrifice. I t was G o d . t h e first b i r t h . N o t a future t h i n g to be feared or avoided. Across the centuries. w h o established t h e N e w W o r l d Order. t h e first and only great flood.Chapter 24 THE MARK OF CAIN “The mark of C a i n is stamped upon our foreheads. In fact. and shed tears we caused by forgetting T h y love. our brother A b e l has lain in blood which we drew. t h e i r turning a w a y from G o d . u n d e r s t o o d . 265 . t h e first city. a n d d e a l t w i t h in a w a y m o s t p l e a s i n g to G o d . C r e a t i o n of earth and t h e fullness thereof. t h e first c o n c e p t i o n . t h e first insignia. c r e a t i o n o f m a n and w o m a n . We c a n read a b o u t it in t h e B i b l e . t h e B i b l e is t h e o n l y record we h a v e that publicly and truthfully sets forth the essentials of the Order’s origins and d e v e l o p m e n t t h r o u g h time.

He polices t h e monsters. 1 T h e m y t h o f M a r d u k begins with A n n u . So Annu summons Marduk and asks h i m to organize t h e e a r t h . T h e result of their adaptations is w h a t we call mythology. e x p l a i n e d to p e o p l e u n d e r B a b y l o n i a n rulership t h e d i v i n e origin of their g o v e r n m e n t . I n this very a n c i e n t B a b y l o n i a n m o n u m e n t .RULERS OF E V I L o f t e n to t h e surprise of many.S i n [Enoch] Stele. t o o . But in doing so. h e l d n o m o n o p o l y o n r e p o r t i n g these e v e n t s . T h e result of Marduk’s o r d i n a t i o n was depicted in t h e S t e l e of N a r a m . ” A r m e d w i t h d i v i n e power. by t h e results of s c i e n t i f i c inquiry. Priests o f o t h e r n a t i o n s reported t h e m . n o w i n t h e L o u v r e . T h e writers o f t h e B i b l e . Annu senses that b r i n g i n g order to s u c h c h a o s is a j o b for M a r d u k . O n e very persistent m y t h . Israelite p r o p h e t s inspired b y their G o d Y a h w e h . T h e land is in c h a o s . T h i s was the m y t h of Marduk. the force 3 of Annu the decree of Annu. “the head deity of Babylonian mythology. with Annu’s name over the mountain-top.” accepts Mar- duk’s terms and vests h i m w i t h “ t h e p o w e r s a n d insignia o f k i n g ship – and M a r d u k ’ s w o r d was d e c l a r e d to h a v e t h e a u t h o r i t y of A n n u . based on a crucial e v e n t a c c o u n t e d for in t h e B i b l e . M a r d u k agrees to t h e task.S i n . but “only on the condition that he be m a d e first a m o n g t h e gods and t h a t his w o r d shall h a v e T h e N a r a m .S i n ( E n o c h t o the 266 . they c u n n i n g l y adapted t h e m to fit p r e v a i l i n g administrative needs. A n n u i s s h o w n i m b u i n g N a r a m . the first-born son of the m o o n goddess Ea.w a t e r s and m o n s t r o u s serpents. o v e r r u n by f l o o d . M a r d u k goes to earth and separates dry land from sea. and any evildoer foolish e n o u g h to oppose h i m receives the wrath of G o d .” 2 look- ing d o w n u p o n earth in dismay.

It makes h i m a god. Peter’s Piazza. is t h e c u n e i f o r m s y m b o l for “ h e a v e n . interior a n d exterior.o f . A n d r e w ’ s S c o t tish cross and S t . seen in t h e tip of the stele. w h e r e t h e m u l t i t u d e s s t a n d to r e c e i v e p a p a l e d i c t s and blessings. C o u l d it be that a symbol of so m u c h p o w e r 267 . S u p r e m e C o u r t B u i l d i n g . ” the double-cross. N o t e the repeated A n n u signature in the s a c r e d h e m o f M a r d u k ’ s g a r m e n t . said to be the u n i o n of St. S . T h e p a v e m e n t surrounding the O b e l i s k of C a l i g u l a in S t . G e o r g e ’ s E n g l i s h cross. W e find i t p r o m i n e n t l y displayed in t h e d e c o r of g o v e r n m e n t b u i l d i n g s . or M a r d u k wears the A n n u signature like a c o p w i t h his badge. A n d t h e s c y t h e u n d e r h i s left a r m : i s t h e artist s u b t l y r e v e a l i n g t h a t M a r d u k w a s o n c e a farmer? H e b r e w s ) w i t h p o w e r o v e r a mass o f o t h e r b e i n g s . is inlaid w i t h a gigantic A n n u signature. From a bas-relief on the walls of the palace of the Assyrian king Assur-nasir-pal (9th century bc at C a l a h . n o w in the British M u s e u m ) . especially courtrooms.p o w e r i c o n o g r a p h y of a n c i e n t B a b y l o n i a n n a t i o n s was n e v e r w i t h o u t it. In fact. A n n u ’ s n a m e .CHAPTER 24 THE MARK OF C A I N M a r d u k p o l i c i n g the evildoer T i a m a t w i t h thunderbolts. we find it in the flag of G r e a t Britain. No doubt about it: a very a n c i e n t symbol has remained consistently identified w i t h the presence of rulership. the o r d i n a t i o n . It forms the m o t i f for m u c h of t h e d e c o r a t i v e a r c h i t e c t u r e o f t h e U . E v e n today (see A p p e n d i x : “Fifty C e n t u r i e s of the A n n u S i g n a t u r e ” ) .

T h e b l o o d is an important clue 7 as to m o t i v e . Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain. e x c e p t that it was bloody. t h e farmer.RULERS OF E V I L is based on a myth? Or is it based on the fact from w h i c h the m y t h sprang? T HE sensitive Bible-reader immediately sees in the m y t h of Marduk a missionary a d a p t a t i o n of t h e b i b l i c a l a c c o u n t of C a i n .” and afterward. apparently t h i n k i n g 9 sacrifice was a b o u t r e t u r n i n g t h e best o f his p r o d u c t i v i t y t o G o d . albeit for different reasons: M a r d u k because of his h e r o i s m . A n d the Lord set a mark upon Cain. G o d found C a i n ’ s sacrifice offensive and A b e l ’ s p l e a s i n g . C a i n . T h e p r i n c i p l e is this: without shedding of blood there is no 268 . in a field. His farm refused to yield harvests because he had defiled t h e soil w i t h the b l o o d of his brother. G o d said to C a i n . B o t h C a i n and Marduk were firstborn sons of mothers bearing almost the same name: Marduk. W e k n o w t h a t C a i n was first crestfallen t h e n angry a t G o d for preferring A b e l ’ s sacrifice t o his o w n . It i n v o l v e s a principle that is very difficult for many of us to compreh e n d . m u r d e r e d h i m . It may h a v e b e e n jealous rage. and it may n o t . t h e e v i l d o e r s w e r e c h a o t i c b e i n g s r u i n i n g A n n u ’ s e a r t h . 10 Elsewhere in Scripture we learn why. S o t h a t t h e y 4 m i g h t m o v e effectively a m o n g evildoers. T h e most w e k n o w o f their relationship is that “ C a i n talked w i t h his brother. son of E v e . T h e B i b l e details e x a c t l y w h y C a i n b e c a m e homeless. lest any finding him should kill him. N o r are we g i v e n details of the 6 murder. C a i n “rose u p against A b e l his b r o t h e r and slew h i m . sacri8 ficed lambs from his flock. C a i n b e c a u s e o f his o w n w i c k e d n e s s . T h e t w o protagonists are remarkably similar. t h e s h e p h e r d . 5 I n M a r d u k ’ s case. C a i n . C a i n ’ s e v i l d o e r s w e r e persons w h o m i g h t slay h i m b e c a u s e h e h a d b e c o m e a h o m e l e s s trespasser. b o t h were g i v e n protective seals of immunity by the G o d of H e a v e n . A b e l . B o t h firstborns were appointed to rule over evil. vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. son of Ea. N o t h i n g i n Scripture indicates that C a i n h a t e d A b e l . sacrificed the best of his harvest. ” W e ’ r e n o t told why.

a better sacrifice than lambs: I’ll give Him the blood of an innocent man! C a i n ’ s i n t e n t was e v i l o n l y in t h a t he s o u g h t to improve on what G o d had commanded. . shedding the blood of a man. and t h e y are N o w . I’ll give Him the sacrifice He deserves. It’s u n t h i n k a b l e . all w h o b e l i e v e t h a t Jesus Christ’s b l o o d has p o w e r t o remit sins are imputed sinless by G o d . T h e great t e a c h i n g o f t h e B i b l e i s t h a t t h e d e a t h s e n t e n c e m a n k i n d has inherited from the original breaking of G o d ’ s Law by C a i n ’ s parents ( “ T h o u shalt n o t eat of t h e f r u i t . A n d C a i n must h a v e listened a t t e n t i v e l y . g i v e n eternal life in H e a v e n . A n d w e k n o w h e w a n t s t h e best for m a n k i n d . if it’s blood sacrifice He wants. 13 1 2 Imputed sinless. 15 C a i n k n e w the logic o f G o d – h e was. t h e n . t h e p e o p l e of G o d w e r e p a r d o n e d this same sinfulness by d o i n g e x a c t l y as C a i n had d o n e . for w e k n o w h e was a n x i o u s t o please G o d – otherwise. t h e p e o p l e o f G o d w e r e pard o n e d t h e sinfulness i n h e r i t e d from A d a m b y s h e d d i n g t h e b l o o d of animals. S c r i p t u r e does n o t tell u s t h a t G o d e v e r e x p l a i n e d t h e purpose o f b l o o d sacrifice t o C a i n .CHAPTER 24 THE MARK OF C A I N remission of sin. 1 4 But w e k n o w t h a t G o d i s t h e greatest o f all t e a c h e r s . . t h e first h u m a n b e i n g b o r n w i t h t h e k n o w l e d g e o f 269 . To this day. w h y would he h a v e b e e n angry and crestfallen at learning o f G o d ’ s dissatisfaction w i t h his sacrifice? B u t C a i n was more c r e a t i v e t h a n o b e d i e n t . T h i s t e a c h i n g is the bedrock of the O l d T e s t a m e n t and the w h o l e point o f t h e N e w . 11 A b e l pleased G o d b e c a u s e he shed b l o o d . their sen- t e n c e o f e t e r n a l s e p a r a t i o n from G o d i s c o m m u t e d . in the way Saul improved on God’s c o m m a n d m e n t to a n n i h i l a t e the A m a l e k i t e s by sparing their k i n g and c e r t a i n v a l u a b l e l i v e s t o c k . t h e blood of sacrificial animals. as A b e l h a d dutifully d o n e . ” ) is p a r d o n a b l e o n l y by d e a t h . I n t h e O l d T e s t a m e n t .s a v i n g effect o f b l o o d sacrifice. t h a t H e w o u l d w a n t C a i n ignorant o f t h e l i f e . a c c o r d i n g to the S c r i p t u r e s . H e must h a v e taught C a i n a s thoroughly a s h e taught A b e l . after all. by t h e e x t r e m e a c t of shedding blood fatally. It’s entirely c o n s i s t e n t w i t h his c h a r a c t e r for h i m to h a v e decided Okay. In t h e N e w .

n o death o f A b e l . no incarnation of G o d as only b e g o t t e n S o n . no World. G o d ’ s first o b e d i e n t servant. N o C a i n . w h i c h would pardon the sins of m a n k i n d and restore eternal life. A t t i s .C h r i s t i a n m y t h s o f y o u n g shepherds (such as Tammuz. nailed to A n n u ’ s very n a m e — — hanged upon a cross! W o u l d n ’ t this e x p l a i n w h y Scripture shows n o e v i d e n c e t h a t C a i n sensed any guilt? W o u l d n ’ t i t also e x p l a i n the hundreds o f a n c i e n t . N o true d e a t h and resurrection. No World. wouldn’t C a i n h a v e regarded spilling A b e l ’ s b l o o d as the ultimate godliness? W h a t I am suggesting is t h a t . no h o p e of m a n k i n d for e t e r n a l intimacy w i t h G o d . T h u s e m e r g e s t h e possibility t h a t t h e “ l a m b slain from t h e foundation of the world” mentioned at R e v e l a t i o n 1 3 : 8 might h a v e indeed b e e n A b e l . B a c c h u s . p r e . A n d w e k n o w from w h a t h a p p e n e d t o Jesus t h a t G o d ’ s l o g i c calls for t h e sacrifice o f t h e o n l y O n e w h o s e perfect i n n o c e n c e o v e r c a m e d e a t h . n o true d e a t h and resurrection.RULERS OF E V I L g o o d and e v i l . Mithras) w h o were slain in cold b l o o d by v a r i o u s v i l l a i n s o n l y to rise from t h e d e a d . A b e l was n o t so m u c h murdered as sacrificed. as we are about to see. t h e n m a n k i n d owes a strange debt t o C a i n . In his obsession to please G o d . in C a i n ’ s m i n d . o b v i o u s l y based o n t h e fact o f Abel’s crucifixion. t h e i r shed b l o o d h a v i n g supposedly p r o p i t i a t e d o r i g i n a l sin and resurrected t h e m t o e t e r n a l life? T h e m y t h s . I T was t h e c o m p l a i n t of an e a r t h o u t r a g e d by A b e l ’ s spilt b l o o d t h a t m o v e d G o d t o b a n i s h C a i n f r o m his a c c u s t o m e d h a b i t a t 270 . N o S o n o f G o d . in the immediate a f t e r m a t h of A b e l ’ s d e a t h . all p o i n t e d to a universally anticipated event foretold b y t h e Israelite p r o p h e t s : Messiah’s d e a t h a n d r e s u r r e c t i o n . For it is a fact that “the W o r l d ” – by w h i c h the N e w T e s t a m e n t writers m e a n t the ordering o f h u m a n institutional systems w h i c h G o d admitted into existence – did actually begin. If this is t h e case. N o d e a t h of A b e l .

than “King Cain. t h e c i t y b u i l t b y C a i n a n d his son. m e a n i n g “ k i n g ” and gani. As ruler of U n u k . It passed from m e m o r y to mystery to o b l i v i o n . Just as M a r d u k d e m a n d e d p r o t e c t i o n from the monsters he had b e e n asked t o c o n t r o l .CHAPTER 24 THE M A R K O F C A I N forever. S h a r g a n i . ” A r m e d w i t h his mark. C a i n d e m a n d e d p r o t e c t i o n from possible assailants i n his e x i l e . e t c . until the 1 8 4 0 s . ” further e n h a n c i n g the p r o b a b i l i t y t h a t M a r d u k ’ s m y t h was spun from C a i n ’ s murder o f A b e l . S a y c e also p o i n t e d o u t t h a t o n e o f 20 Cain’s m y t h o l o g i c a l names was M a r d u k – an important contribu- tion to the Marduk-equals-Cain hypothesis. as o t h e r translators h a v e rendered t h e spelling. n a m e d A r c h i b a l d S a y c e .” 2 2 21 T h e s e variations of S a r g o n are composites of t h e Babykinu. G o d graciously a c c o m m o d a t e d C a i n b y “set[ting] a m a r k ” u p o n h i m w h i c h m a d e C a i n s e v e n t i m e s more powerful t h a n any mortal competitor. He t o o k a wife and sired a son. Professor S a y c e issued t h e o p i n i o n i n 1 8 8 7 t h a t U n u k was i n d e e d b i b l i c a l E n o c h . they discovered numerous strata o f a n c i e n t settlements.” declared o n e of the leading archaeologists. Unuk’s dominant t e m p l e bore t h e t i t l e “ h o u s e o f A n n u .” I t w o u l d b e hard t o say S a r g o n m e a n s a n y t h i n g o t h e r 271 . m e a n i n g l o n i a n shar. C a i n was k n o w n as S a r g o n – or. Sargoni. “ U n u k was founded on the oldest bricks. T h e deepest stratum. had called itself U n u k . he built a city and n a m e d it after his son. a r e n o w n e d classical linguist from Q u e e n s C o l l e g e . or goni.d a y Iraq. T h e n . w h e n archaeologists f o l l o w i n g the Bible’s descriptions o f B a b y l o n i a b e g a n e x c a v a t i n g i n p r e s e n t . 1 6 beings w h o 17 shared C a i n ’ s environs “out from the presence of the L o r d . S a r r u k i n u . A l o n g the Euphrates River. “Cain. H a v i n g deciphered and evaluated large numbers of clay tablets from t h e site. b e n e a t h w h i c h there was n o t h i n g but bedrock. T h e mark served as the very “ p o w e r s and insignia o f k i n g s h i p ” A n n u h a d g r a n t e d M a r d u k . O x ford. 19 L e c t u r i n g a t O x f o r d . E n o c h disappeared under t h e silt of N o a h ’ s flood. I t e m p o w e r e d C a i n t o rule all h u m a n b e i n g s likely t o c h a l l e n g e his p r o t e c t i v e mark. T h e Bible accounts for Cain’s m o v e m e n t s after his ordination. ” 1 8 C e n t u r i e s later. near Al Khidr. “ E n o c h . C a i n b e g a n t h e rulership o f e v i l . b e i n g s unafraid o f Y a h w e h ’ s n a m e .

It must have had its history – a history which presupposes development of several centuries more. . ” 26 M o d e r n anti-biblicists find it easier to a c c e p t t h a t U n u k ’ s sudden c o m p l e x i t y c a m e from o t h e r g a l a x i e s t h a n from s o m e t h i n g a s simple a s . B u t w h a t astonished t h e archaeologists most was the city’s m i r a c u l o u s h i s t o r i c a l suddenness. ” 23 S a r g o n b u i l t a m e t r o p o l i s of e n o r m o u s U n u k s e e m e d to h a v e c o m p l e x i t y . 27 In Mrs. . in short. Surely such a people as this could not have sprung into existence as a Deus ex Machina [a person or thing introduced or appearing unexpectedly so as to provide an artificial or contrived solution to an otherwise insoluble problem]. A s a c o n t r i b u t o r t o t h e L o n d o n Times’ prestigious Historians’ History of the World grumbled. e a t i n g t h e fruit of d i s o b e d i e n c e is h o w t h e B i b l e e x p l a i n s t h e suddenness factor. 24 T h e suddenness factor severely c h a l l e n g e d those scholars w h o v i e w e d history t h r o u g h D a r w i n i a n a n t i . Hall t o rationalize t h a t its “ r e a d y .i n f l u e n c e d a c a d e m i c c i r c l e s . Bristowe’s words: “ C a i n was born and bred in the 272 . T h i s maddening circumstance drove the British Museum’s H.m a d e ” c u l t u r e must h a v e b e e n “brought into M e s o p o t a m i a from a b r o a d . Encyclopedia Britannica n o t e d t h a t “ t r a n s p a r e n t glass seems to h a v e b e e n first i n t r o d u c e d in t h e r e i g n of S a r g o n . a c q u i r i n g div i n e i n t e l l i g e n c e from b i t i n g i n t o a p i e c e o f f o r b i d d e n fruit. 25 But U n u k as a social organization had no previous history. R. materialized from out of n o w h e r e : We have found. C a i n h a d extraordinary powers because h e i n h e r i t e d from his parents t h e k n o w l e d g e o f g o o d and e v i l w h i c h t h e Trickster h a d e n c o u r a g e d t h e m t o o b t a i n a t t h e price o f eternal life. U n u k s h o u l d h a v e e v i d e n c e d d e v e l o p m e n t from a m u c h o l d e r c i v i l i z a t i o n . but no traces of preceding ages of development such as meet us on early Egyptian sites.b i b l i c a l i s m .RULERS OF E V I L U n u k h a d b e e n no p r i m i t i v e v i l l a g e . abundant remains of a bronze culture. O f course. w h i c h h a d b e c o m e t h e f a s h i o n i n J e s u i t . T o fit e v o l u t i o n a r y theory.

32 T h e insignia o f p o w e r and kingship did n o t v a n i s h w i t h C a i n ’ s d e a t h . For t h e most part.. his parents were possessed of supern a t u r a l k n o w l e d g e . it appears t h a t C a i n exercised his a d v a n tage in the public interest. to be i n s t r u c t e d in t h e r u d i m e n t s or p r i n c i p l e s of 273 . s o m e o f w h i c h must h a v e b e e n i m p a r t e d t o their c h i l d r e n . 30 C a i n ’ s empire was f o u n d e d on slavery 31 – t h e i n e v i t a b l e result of o n e man’s retributive power e x c e e d i n g all others sevenfold.CHAPTER 24 THE M A R K O F C A I N atmosphere of the miraculous. ” T h e C a m b r i d g e H i s t o r y tells u s he divided his imperium from the [Persian Gulf] to the [Mediterranean]. well-organized military emperor – the p r o t o t y p i c a l C a e s a r – C a i n c o n t r o l l e d a “ v a s t e m p i r e . of teachers and pupils. I g o v e r n e d t h e upper countries.” Furthermore.” and “three times to the sea I h a v e a d v a n c e d . a n d o f the literary w o r k s w h i c h t h e y h a d c o m posed. Professor S a y c e tells us that his empire was “full of schools and libraries. T h e son’s n a m e implies t h a t he r e c e i v e d t h e p o w e r of t h e mark from his father.’ By these delegates of his authority he ruled the hosts of the lands together. ” 29 A bril- liant. T h a t C a i n built t h e original city w i t h his son implies t h a t the mark was i n t e n d e d to be an hereditary e n t i t l e m e n t . and poets and prose writers. and clay seals which took the place of stamps are now in the Louvre bearing the name of Sargon and his son. O n o n e o f his m a n y autobiographical inscriptions. along which there was a regular postal service... ” 28 K i n g C a i n was n o p r i m i t i v e c h i e f t a i n .. “ E n o c h ” in Hebrew means “the initiated” – to be inducted by special rites. he boasted that “in multitudes of bronze c h a r i o t s I rode o v e r rugged lands . the empire was bound together by roads. h o w e v e r . It is probable that the first collection of astronomical observations and terrestrial omens was made for a library established by Sargon. over which he placed the ‘sons of his palace. from the rising to the setting of the sun into districts of five double hours march each..

we may accurately say “the Lord put C a i n under o a t h . a more powerful C a i n could do more e x c e l l e n t public works. T h e mark. and to thy seed after t h e e . instruction in righteousness. T h e more v e n g e a n c e .RULERS OF E V I L s o m e t h i n g . also. listen to me. I have killed a man for wounding me. it b e c a m e essential to the self-interest of t h e bearer of t h e m a r k – w h i c h r e m a i n s to this day a first 274 . then Lamech seventy-seven times. hear my words. “ A d a h and Zillah. Early o n . our w o r d “ o a t h ” is c o g n a t e w i t h t h e H e b r e w WFA (pron o u n c e d “ o a t h ” ) . the more power to C a i n . It is n o t t h e a l l . The mark was a covenant of retribution only. If C a i n is avenged seven times. in fact augmenting. w h i c h is t h e w o r d translated “ m a r k ” at G e n e s i s 4 : 1 5 . ” 35 C a i n ’ s u n w i l l i n g n e s s t o o b e y t h e letter o f Y a h w e h ’ s 3 6 c o m m a n d m e n t s m a d e h i m unfit for i n t i m a c y w i t h t h e d i v i n e . stands for a c o v e n a n t b e t w e e n G o d and C a i n . ” T h e exile c o v e n a n t was strictly limited to assuring G o d ’ s v e n g e a n c e against a n y o n e w h o would t h r e a t e n C a i n ’ s life. if he should try to a t t a c k t h e peaceful.e n c o m p a s s i n g sort o f c o v e n a n t w h i c h G o d struck w i t h t h e humbly obedient A b r a h a m – “ A n d I will establish my c o v e n a n t b e t w e e n me and t h e e and thy seed after t h e e in their g e n e r a t i o n s for an everlasting c o v e n a n t . t h e m o r e s p e c t a c u l a r t h e displays o f v e n g e a n c e . In matters of w i s d o m . t h e more justice. t h e m o r e justice. Interestingly. ” S c r i p t u r e implies t h a t E n o c h and p e r h a p s C a i n i n turn initiated other deputies and successors. a young man for injuring me. C a i n saw t h e r e was great profit in p r o v o k i n g assailants. t h e n .” 34 R e c e i v i n g a u t h o r i t y t o g o v e r n requires t a k i n g a n o a t h w h i c h binds the initiate to a c o d e of rights and responsibilities. “ t h e Lord set a mark u p o n C a i n . ” an o a t h visibly repres e n t e d b y t h e v a r i o u s i n s i g n i a g o v e r n m e n t s display. to be a G o d u n t o thee. C a i n was on his o w n . He was on his o w n . correction. Four generations after Cain’s birth. wives of Lamech. T h u s . we find Enoch’s great-great grandson L a m e c h still exercising. “from thy face shall I b e h i d . T h e more e n e m i e s . ” K n o w i n g this. I n C a i n ’ s o w n w o r d s . the prerogative of divine v e n g e a n c e : Lamech said to his wives.

2 was descended from S e t h . erected b y E n o c h . For if a b i b l i c a l E n o c h e r e c t e d t h e earliest imagery of Freemasonry. i t c o u l d n o t possibly h a v e b e e n E n o c h . T h i s fact is m a r v e l o u s l y d e c l a r e d in S c r i p t u r e . . e v i l B a b y l o n i a n k i n g o v e r His o w n c h o s e n people. a n d alle- gories . G o d e x p l a i n e d saying: “ S e e . 41 40 W h e n Eve conceived A c c o r d i n g t o t h e scripturally faithful c o m p u t a t i o n s of the A r c h b i s h o p of A r m a g h . I n the s e v e n t h century B C . He d e c l a r e d t h a t “from t h e earliest t i m e . the m a r k . he is puffed up. His faith that G o d w o u l d a v e n g e his e n e m i e s made h i m a h i g h l y reliable p u b l i c p r o t e c t o r .CHAPTER 24 T H E MARK OF C A I N principle of ordered g o v e r n m e n t – to p r o v o k e and e n c o u r a g e evildoing. the E n o c h “ w h o walked with G o d . E n o c h . S e t h was b o r n i n 3 8 7 4 B C .” 37 H o w has t h e m a r k m a n a g e d t o r e m a i n v i b r a n t for n e a r l y six thousand years? G r a n d C o m m a n d e r A l b e r t Pike. E n o c h . r i g h t e o u s p e o p l e c o u l d l i v e secure in t h e k n o w l e d g e t h a t the mark-bearer w o u l d stop at n o t h ing to p e r s e c u t e e v i l d o e r s . the good E n o c h . D o w n t h r o u g h t h e ages. b u t t h e Bible’s o t h e r E n o c h .b e a r i n g B a b y l o n i ans were a p p o i n t e d by G o d to capture t h e w a y w a r d Israelites and s h o w t h e m some harsh d i s c i p l i n e . in his influ- e n t i a l Morals and Dogma. t h r e w v a l u a b l e l i g h t on the subject. and his desires are n o t upright. Let’s e x a m i n e the chronology. ” 38 T h e C o m m a n d e r was careful t o say 3 9 h e m e a n t n o t C a i n ’ s s o n E n o c h . T h u s . A d a m was created i n 4 0 0 4 B C . w h o m C a i n s l e w .2 . ” S e t h . C a i n terrorized evil w i t h awesome dependability. ” H o w e v e r . but the righteous shall live by his faith. .1 . said she. ” F r e e m a s o n r y has b e e n t h e “ c u s t o d i a n and d e p o s i t o r y ” o f t h e “ s y m b o l s . h a t h a p p o i n t e d me a n o t h e r seed instead o f A b e l .2 . Israel c o u l d n ’ t u n d e r s t a n d w h y G o d w o u l d put a v a i n . James Ussher ( 1 5 8 1 – 1 6 5 6 ) . particularly the form that manifests itself in rebellion. I t h a d t o h a v e b e e n E n o c h . A d a m was 1 3 0 years o l d .2 : 275 . w h o m Eve c o n c e i v e d after the d e a t h of A b e l – “for G o d . his a t t e m p t t o dissociate his i n s t i t u t i o n from C a i n puts the C o m m a n d e r a t v a r i a n c e w i t h M a s o n i c and b i b l i c a l c h r o n o l o gy. G e n e s i s 5 : 6 – 2 0 gives u s a n e x a c t toll o f t h e years b e t w e e n S e t h and his great-great-great-great grandson E n o c h . e m b l e m s .

a n d a l l e g o r i e s ” – in terms of C h r i s t i a n chronology. C a i n ’ s son.2 was n o t b o r n u n t i l 3 3 8 2 . 1 3 0 years. some 4 2 7 years after Freemasonry’s “earliest t i m e ” ! E n o c h . T h i s would m a k e h i m a 5 5-year-old m a n in the first M a s o n i c year.1 w o u l d h a v e b e e n b o r n i n 3 8 6 6 B C . E n o c h . i n about 3 8 7 6 B C . settle d o w n .1 . E n o c h . T h i s gives u s a first M a s o n i c year o f 3 8 0 9 BC. o r i n 3 3 8 2 B C . reckons its date of p u b l i c a t i o n in b o t h C h r i s t i a n ( 1 8 7 1 A D ) and M a s o n i c ( 5 6 8 0 A M ) chronology. Morals and Dogma. very well could h a v e ! C a i n b e g a n his w a n d e r i n g after A b e l ’ s d e a t h .2 was b o r n 4 9 2 years after the birth o f S e t h . ” 43 I n c i d e n t a l l y . Professor S a y c e p l a c e d C a i n i n M a s o n r y ’ s early years against his previous determinations. H o w e v e r . E n o c h . 4 2 B u t t h e figures s h o w t h a t E n o c h . A t that age. I f w e g i v e C a i n t e n years t o find a wife. C o m m a n d e r Pike’s book. w h i c h t h e B i b l e marks w i t h Seth’s c o n c e p t i o n and A d a m ’ s age.2 c o u l d n o t possibly h a v e e r e c t e d t h e p r o t o t y p i c a l s y m b o l i c d e v i c e s o f w h i c h F r e e m a s o n r y has e v e r b e e n c u s t o d i a n and depository. Nabonidas. e m b l e m s . 3 8 0 9 .1 w o u l d h a v e b e e n fully equipped t o erect symbols and allegories m e m o r i a l i z i n g his father’s d i v i n e a p p o i n t m e n t to rule populations “out from the presence of the L o r d .RULERS OF E V I L Father Seth Enos Cainan Mahaleel Tared Son Enos Cainan Mahaleel Jared Enoch-2 Total years Age of father at son’s birth 105 90 70 65 162 492 A c c o r d i n g t o t h e B i b l e . T o find out the b e g i n n i n g of M a s o n i c history – t h a t “earliest t i m e ” in w h i c h E n o c h e r e c t e d his “ s y m b o l s . S a y c e a d m i t t e d to b e i n g c o m p e l l e d by t h e s c h o l a r l y d i l i g e n c e of a latter-day B a b y l o n i a n k i n g to a c c e p t the e v i d e n c e that S a r g o n lived as early as four thousand years before C h r i s t : T h e last king of Babylonia. we subtract the g i v e n C h r i s t i a n year from its M a s o n i c e q u i v a l e n t ( 1 8 7 1 from 5 6 8 0 ) . E n o c h . N O W . had antiquarian 276 . and sire a c h i l d .

. accordingly. W h a t w e see i n t h e Bible’s a c c o u n t o f h o w U n u k c a m e about is n o t h i n g less t h a n the foundation of the world’s legal system. 277 . and busied himself not only with the restoration of the old temples of his country. and whose royal position gave him the best possible opportunities for learning all that could be known about it. Nabonidas continued the search until he had lighted upon ‘the foundation stone’ of Naram-Sin himself. and attempts had been already made to find the records which. of Nabonidas.. T h a t G o d w o u l d o r d a i n a n e v i l m a n t o a d m i n i s t e r t h e law m a k e s sublime sense to me. the son of Sargon. a king who was curious about the past history of his country. Naram-Sin and his father Sargon lived 3200 years before his own time. It was known that the great temple of the Sun-god at Sippara . W i t h true antiquarian zeal.CHAPTER 24 THE MARK OF C A I N tastes. I shall ask your i n d u l g e n c e in a few personal reflections of my o w n as to h o w a system designed to process evil c a n do as m u c h good as it does. In the opinion. he had entombed under its angles. or 3 7 5 0 BC. it was assumed. but also with the disinterment of the memorial cylinders which their builders and restorers had buried beneath their foundation. had originally been erected by Naram-Sin [Enoch]. In our final c h a p t e r . This ‘foundation-stone’ he tells us had been seen by none of his predecessors for 3 2 0 0 years.

.

we must 2 d i s b e l i e v e all t h e m o t t o e s . W e n e v e r k n e w w h a t any of it was about. laws. makes the Bible such an i n v i t i n g resource is t h e vigor w i t h w h i c h t h e rulers o f e v i l h a v e suppressed its u n l i c e n s e d r e a d i n g . TO M E . and t h e n w e get old. t h a t I write this c h a p t e r in t h e p r e s u m p t i o n t h a t t h e B i b l e really is w h a t it says it is. r e v e a l e d W o r d o f G o d . insignia. and decrees of the rulers of evil.Chapter 25 THE TWO MINISTRIES “ T h e years pass so q u i c k l y – w h e r e do t h e y go? – so quickly. w h i c h they do w i t h c a b a l a h ) . RADIO DAYS W tells it.” — W O O D Y ALLEN. It’s b e e n my e x p e r i e n c e t h a t as p r e d i c t a b l y as s u c h rulers play w i t h t r u t h . H A T . A c c o r d i n g t o G o d (as g i v e n i n S c r i p t u r e ) . t h e B i b l e f o r t h r i g h t l y T h e previous chapters h a v e been written in the presumption that ruling institutions are w h a t they say they are (under the C a i n c o v e n a n t they must truthfully identify their origins. It’s o n l y fair. e n c y c l i c a l s . bulls. oaths. and t h e v e r i t a b l e literary 1 e m b o d i m e n t of Jesus C h r i s t . ordinations. t h e purpose o f law is to regulate evildoers. constitutions. It c l a i m s to b e t h e u n i q u e . If we d i s b e l i e v e t h a t c l a i m . t h e n . acts. H e a r the apostle Paul: 279 .

for those who kill their fathers or mothers. w h i c h . the unholy and irreligious. Scripture teaches us that the glorious gospel c o m m a n d s (1) rep e n t i n g of sinful lifestyles. any b e h a v i o r n o t c o n f o r m i n g t o “ t h e glorious gospel” of G o d b e l o n g s to t h e law. a n d o t h e r faiths 280 . D e i s m . 3 I n o t h e r words. a n d resurrection enters the royal family of G o d for all e t e r n i t y Rule of law M a n a g e sinful lifestyle A c h i e v e advantage over neighbor C o n q u e r one’s e n e m i e s by legal m e a n s G i v e requiring reward E n f o r c e p a y m e n t o f d e b t s a n d injuries w i t h interest Preach the absentee. for slave traders and liars and perjurers – and for whatever else is contrary to the sound doctrine that conforms to the glorious gospel of the blessed God. (3) lov4 5 ing and blessing one’s e n e m i e s . d e a t h . (5) forgiving debts and injuries. (2) l o v i n g n e i g h b o r as oneself. for murderers. it compares w i t h the glorious gospel in the following ways: Glorious gospel R e p e n t o f sinful lifestyle Love neighbor as oneself L o v e a n d bless o n e ’ s e n e m i e s G i v e freely w i t h o u t t h o u g h t o f r e w a r d F o r g i v e d e b t s a n d injuries Preach that whoever believes the evid e n c e o f C h r i s t ’ s life. (4) g i v i n g freely w i t h o u t t h o u g h t 6 of reward. is a jurisdiction foreign to Jesus C h r i s t . and for t h e m a n a g e m e n t of t h o s e foreign to it. N o t every per9 sonality is d r a w n to t h e glorious g o s p e l . t h e r e exists t h e “rule of law. Very briefly. o b v i o u s l y from its subj e c t matter. impersonal G o d of C a i n . death. for adulterers and perverts. and resurrect i o n enters the royal family of G o d for all eternity. 10 a l t h o u g h Scripture tells 11 us t h a t e v e r y o n e is asked ( i n some w a y ) to k n o w i t . the ungodly and sinful.” R u l e of law is the system by w h i c h authorities bearing C a i n ’ s “powers and insignia of kingship” rule the W o r l d .RULERS OF E V I L We also know that law is made not for the righteous but for lawbreakers and rebels. For t h e pro- t e c t i o n of those d r a w n to the glorious gospel. and (6) preaching that 7 8 w h o e v e r believes the e v i d e n c e of Christ’s life.

w h o s e e n d shall be according to their works..g. requiring reward Profit-based trade and commerce ecclesiae) Salvation earned by g o o d works. world law is Satan’s p r o v i n c e . the selling of indulgences Enforce p a y m e n t of debts a n d injuries w i t h i n t e r e s t Judiciary. D e i s m . and o t h e r faiths Preaching “In G o d We Trust” while prohibiting Bibles in schools P r a y i n g t o s a i n t s for intercession with an absentee. ” the ministration of c o n d e m n a t i o n – the rule of law – belongs to S a t a n . bad 13 works.”) As m i g h t be e x p e c t e d of a ministry appointed to C a i n . Scripture also t e a c h e s t h a t a certain degree of cordiality exists b e t w e e n G o d and Satan. B u t surprisingly. bad end.S t a t e organism conforms to the rule of law: Secular Rule of law M a n a g e sinful lifestyle Government Legislation. Inquisitioi the Holy Sacraments. partisanism. 13 T h i s is o b s e r v a b l e in h o w law is at its most v i b r a n t w h e n ferreting o u t .” 14 ( I t a k e this t o m e a n “ G o o d w o r k s . c o m p e t i t i o n . impersonal Saviour T h e rule of law is w h a t Scripture calls a “ m i n i s t r a t i o n of c o n demnation. p o l i c e F o r g i v e n e s s o f sins i n e x c h a n g e for p a y m e n t s and penances Preach the absentee. It is a s h o c k i n g t h i n g to realize that. nationalism C o n q u e r one’s enemies by legal means W a r and emergency powers. T r e n t ) “ E n d justifies t h e means” rationale of the C h u r c h M i l i t a n t (Regimini militantis G i v e . media Self-interested political a c t i o n in the guise of eci m e n i s m (e.C H A P T E R 25 T H E T W O MINISTRIES T h e f o l l o w i n g t a b l e s h o w s h o w readily t h e R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h . D a r w i n i a n s u r v i v a l ism. police.” 1 2 T h e “ s t r e n g t h ” of t h e rule of law is s i n . a n d p u n i s h i n g c r i m e . criminal justice. media Competition: Achieve advantage over neighbor Self-interested political a c t i o n . w h o Scripture tells us was “of that w i c k e d o n e . p a t r i o t i s m Roman Catholicism Pontification. 281 . philanthropy. p r o s e c u t i n g . a c c o r d i n g to Scripture. impersonal G o d of C a i n . g o o d e n d . O f f i c i a l s of t h e rule of law are called “ministers of righteousness.

but a d m o n i s h e d S a t a n that only the written word of God is fit to guide m a n k i n d and Trickster alike. He means to c o n v i n c e us ( 1 ) that he wields the power of G o d A l m i g h t y on earth. and purpose. breathtaking visual e x p e r i e n c e . disorienting emotionalism. architecture that overwhelms. t h e harshest s e n t e n c e a n offender could receive was a b a n d o n m e n t to C a e s a r e a n authority: If your brother sins against you.RULERS OF E V I L We learn from the b o o k of Job that S a t a n is w e l c o m e in G o d ’ s heavenly throne room. so that ‘every matter may be established by the testimony of two or three witnesses. out. Bible reading.’ If he refuses to listen to them. in my o p i n i o n . tell it to the church. 23 Q u i t e apart from its infallible moral guidance. Its p o t e n t i a l for d a m a g i n g his appeal is w h y the h i g h e s t rulers of law h a v e traditionally prohibited. take one or two others along. walk18 ing up and d o w n in i t . or at least n o t diligently encouraged. He’s an angel of l i g h t . and if he refuses to listen even to the church. ” 19 and ( 2 ) m a n i p u l a t i n g t h e forces 20 of n a t u r e as “ p r i n c e of t h e p o w e r of t h e air. But if he will not listen. scope. If he listens to you. 22 Jesus C h r i s t agreed w i t h t h e first p r o p o s i t i o n (and in so d o i n g affirmed. 17 1 6 e v e n t h o u g h h e h a s led a r e b e l l i o n i n H e a v e n for w h i c h o n e third o f t h e a n g e l i c p o p u l a t i o n w e r e cast His business consists of “ g o i n g to and fro in the earth. he employs his supernatural abilities to make himself irresistibly attractive. and therefore inca- pable of a bodily e x i s t e n c e . you have won your brother over. treat him as you would a pagan or a tax collector. ” S i n c e he is an angel. 24 282 . and ( 2 ) that we are t h e r e f o r e b o u n d to f o l l o w his m o r a l g u i d a n c e . the w r i t t e n w o r d of G o d appears to be the only truthful disclosure of Satan’s origin. just between the two of you. t h e a u t h o r of t h e h u m a n i s t e x t r a v a g a n z a – p o m p and c i r c u m stance. t h e c o v e n a n t b e t w e e n G o d and C a i n ) . go and show him his fault. S a t a n c a n only affect h u m a n affairs by ( i ) p r o v i d i n g spiritual d i r e c t i o n t o h u m a n beings w h o c o n s e n t t o h i m a s “ t h e g o d o f this w o r l d . T H E earliest C h r i s t i a n s w e l l u n d e r s t o o d R o m e ’ s i n d i s p e n s a b l e satanic role in h u m a n affairs. In the legal process w h i c h C h r i s t established for m e m b e r s o f his C h u r c h .” To secure p o p u l a r 21 c o n s e n t to his spiritual direction.

a n t i c i p a t i n g a M e s s i a h w h o w o u l d o v e r t h r o w Caesar. B e c a u s e H e w o u l d n o t dash R o m e t o p i e c e s . was ( 1 ) t o t e a c h t h e p e o p l e o f G o d n o t t o b l a s p h e m e . and gloated w h e n He failed t o c o m e off t h e cross. and h o u n d e d t h r o u g h o u t his M e d i t e r r a n e a n and A e g e a n ministry. T h u s . w h o captured their rebellious city. the earliest C h r i s t i a n s w e r e k e e n l y aware t h a t R o m e ’ s purpose. T h e Judaean p o l i t i c a l leaders. ” 25 the apostle Paul was n o t t a l k i n g a b o u t c o m m i t t i n g unruly c h u r c h m e n t o s o m e s a t a n i c c u l t . N o r c o u l d they foresee t h a t H e w o u l d use this same rod o n S e p t e m b e r 8 . and the power of our Lord Jesus is present. 7 0 in the person of the R o m a n general Vespasianus Titus. T h e y c o u l d n o t f a t h o m His c o n s e n t ing t o suffer u n d e r t h e v i o l e n t justice o f H i s o w n rod. w h o m his n o n . 26 I n b o t h cases. didn’t understand that Rome was Christ’s rod of iron. so that the sinful nature may be destroyed and his spirit saved on the day of the Lord. as t h e spiritual heir of C a i n and the i n c a r n a t i o n of the satanic spirit. t h e r e b y ( 3 ) t o save man’s spirit from e t e r n a l d a m n a t i o n o n j u d g m e n t day. hand this man over to Satan. persecuted. d e m a n d e d His crucifixion. Paul was h e e d i n g C h r i s t ’ s c o m m a n d m e n t c o n c e r n i n g b r e t h r e n w h o r e j e c t e d b o t h t h e glorious gospel a n d t h e rule of law: turn t h e m o v e r to t h e C a e s a r e a n c r i m i n a l justice syst e m for their own good and for the good of the church. and dashed it to pieces. u n d e r s t o o d t h e rod o f iron.b e l i e v i n g Israelite b r e t h r e n c o n t i n u a l l y mugged. tortured. T h i s v i o l e n t g o o d . t h e y d e c l a r e d H i m an impostor. ( 2 ) t o destroy t h e sinful n a t u r e .CHAPTER 25 T H E T W O MINISTRIES W r i t i n g about “ H y m e n a e u s and A l e x a n d e r . Jerusalem. w h o m I h a v e handed over to Satan to be t a u g h t n o t to b l a s p h e m e . P a u l . jailed. It was in his l e t t e r to t h e R o m a n s t h a t we find p e r h a p s t h e most e l o q u e n t s t a t e m e n t o n t h e N e w W o r l d O r d e r e v e r w r i t t e n ( I cite from the N e w International V e r s i o n ) : 283 .w o r k i n g spirit i s c h a r a c t e r i z e d at Psalm 2:9 and again at R e v e l a t i o n 2 : 2 7 as a “rod of iron” w i t h w h i c h C h r i s t rules nations and dashes t h e m to pieces. N o r did h e m e a n b y t h e f o l l o w i n g c o u n s e l t h a t t h e c h u r c h at C o r i n t h should engage in d e m o n i c incantations: W h e n you are assembled in the name of our Lord Jesus and I am with you in spirit.

if honor. perhaps the b l a c k papacy’s m o s t a d m i r a b l e p s y c h o l o g i c a l c o n q u e s t is t h a t Protestants generally agree that armed rulership is an authority instituted by G o d for C h r i s t i a n s to exercise. Indeed. For he is God’s servant to do you good. the Bishop of R o m e w h o supposedly c o n v e r t e d C o n s t a n t i n e t o C h r i s t i a n i t y . the R o m a n papacy has fostered t h e c o n c e p t t h a t t h e ruler w h o terrorizes w r o n g d o e r s is necessarily a C h r i s t i a n . it is necessary to submit to the authorities.RULERS OF E V I L Everyone must submit himself to the governing authorities. Consequently. not only because of possible punishment but also because of conscience. T h e authorities that exist [“powers that be” in the King James Version] have been established by God. the A m e r i c a n R e v o l u t i o n . who give their full time to governing. and those who do so will bring judgment on themselves. if revenue. Let no debt remain outstanding. then revenue. pay taxes. saw n o t h i n g strange in a warrior c o m i n g to faith in a crucified C h r i s t by slaught e r i n g his e n e m i e s . for he who loves his fellowman has fulfilled the law. Therefore. 27 Since the epoch of Emperor C o n s t a n t i n e . He is God’s servant. for there is no authority except that which God has established. S i n c e there is no scrip- 284 . except the continuing debt to love one another. then respect. G i v e everyone what you owe him: If you owe taxes. for the authorities are God’s servants. as w e l l as t h e C r u s a d e s . if respect. This is also why you pay taxes. but for those who do wrong. for he does not bear the sword for nothing. an agent of wrath to bring punishment on the wrongdoer. For rulers hold no terror for those who do right. then honor. he who rebels against the authority is rebelling against what G o d has instituted. t h e W a r o f S o u t h e r n S e cession. ” 28 T h i s t h i n k i n g p e r v a d e d Sylvester’s succes- sors. be afraid. Do you want to be free from fear of the one in authority? T h e n do what is right and he will commend you. Pope Sylvester. t h e H o l y R o m a n E m p i r e . But if you do wrong. and the wars of the t w e n t i e t h century. E u r o p e a n n a t i o n a l i s m .

C h r i s t h a d to be n u m b e r e d a m o n g l a w b r e a k e r s . ” In order to fulfill p r o p h e c y . for r e b e l l i o n against tyrants is d i s o b e d i e n c e to t h e glorious gospel. . no more swords bought. It’s to R o m e ’ s advantage that g o v e r n i n g bodies be rebelled against as tyrannical. ” 30 I h a v e often heard C h r i s t i a n m i l i t i a m e n (some of w h o m I am n o t a s h a m e d to call my friends) use this to justify a r m i n g t h e m s e l v e s against the m i n i o n s of unjust rulers. and I t e l l y o u t h a t this must be fulfilled in m e . w h i c h b e a r i n g swords w o u l d certainly m a k e of the disciples of any true Prince of Peace. p r o n o u n c e d “payter. It’s to Rome’s a d v a n t a g e t h a t t h e C h r i s t i a n gospel be mistrusted. w h i c h of course is C a i n ’ s primary attribute 29 as firstborn of E v e . .M i l i t a n t inquisitorial procedure against p e r c e i v e d rebel- 285 . as t h e b e t r a y a l nears. the popes c a n truthfully declare t h a t “ P e t e r ” is t h e i r f o u n d a t i o n by h o l d i n g i n m e n t a l r e s e r v a t i o n t h a t t h e H e b r e w D J r . “If you don’t h a v e a sword. C h r i s t a d m o n i s h e s his disciples. I h a d no c h o i c e but to see it as a rather standard C h u r c h . t h e p e r s o n w h o l e g i t i m a t e l y bears the mark of C a i n in a long succession begun w i t h Peter. for any soul t h a t mistrusts C h r i s t is R o m e ’ s lawful prey.” m e a n s . It’s that verse in L u k e 22 w h e r e i n . But Jesus e x p l a i n e d otherwise in the very n e x t verse: “It is w r i t t e n : ‘And he was n u m b e r e d w i t h t h e transgressors’ [see Isaiah 5 3 : 1 2 ] . firstling. sell your cloak and buy o n e . Supporters of the argument favoring lethal-force Christian rulership usually stand on a single scriptural passage. C h r i s t t h e n told t h e m “It is e n o u g h . R O M A N C h r i s t i a n i t y ’ s success at a v e n g i n g e v i l has resulted in a w o r l d t h a t s e v e r e l y mistrusts t h e C h r i s t i a n g o s p e l .CHAPTER 25 T H E T W O MINISTRIES tural authority for a m e m b e r of the Body of C h r i s t to bear any kind of armament whatsoever other t h a n the figurative weaponry of G o d ’ s W o r d . a g r e e i n g to s u c h a p r i n c i p l e signifies prima facie adh e r e n c e t o t h e m o r a l g u i d a n c e o f h i m w h o bears t h e p o w e r o f A l m i g h t y G o d o n e a r t h . ” From t h e n o n . As soon as the disciples produced t w o swords – the m i n i m u m n u m b e r constit u t i n g t h e plural “transgressors” – p r o p h e c y was fulfilled. no more cloaks were sold. Yes. M u c h as I despaired o v e r the vicious taking of i n n o c e n t life in the W a c o massacre.

A T F S p e c i a l A g e n t D a v y Aguilera’s affidavit. A c c o r d i n g to the affidavit. freely. V e r n o n H o w e l l adopted the n a m e D a v i d K o r e s h b e c a u s e h e “ b e l i e v e d t h a t t h e n a m e h e l p e d designate h i m as the messiah or the a n o i n t e d o n e of G o d ” ( p 2 ) . “ D a v i d Koresh stated that the Bible gave h i m t h e right to bear arms” ( p 1 5 ) .b e l i e v e r s ’ w o u l d h a v e t o suffer” ( p 9 ) . i n c l u d i n g h a n d grenades and rifle grenades. the D a v i d i a n s paid lip-service to Jesus C h r i s t b u t d e m o n s t r a t e d a s u b s t a n t i v e i n f i d e l i t y to H i m b y i n f r i n g i n g u p o n t h e a n c i e n t C a i n f r a n c h i s e – t h e mark – w h i c h flows t h r o u g h the U n i t e d States g o v e r n m e n t from the black papacy. 0 0 0 o n guns and e x p l o s i v e s during 1 9 9 2 a l o n e . e v e n w h i l e professing scriptural k n o w l e d g e .b e a r i n g ruler resist m o b i l i z i n g seve n f o l d v e n g e a n c e i n self-defense? H o w c o u l d C a i n resist h o l d i n g t h e s e professed C h r i s t i a n s r e s p o n s i b l e u n d e r C h r i s t ’ s w a r n i n g a t R e v e l a t i o n 1 3 : 1 0 : “ H e t h a t k i l l e t h b y the sword must b e k i l l e d b y the sword”? Is it any w o n d e r t h a t g o v e r n m e n t regards m e m o r i e s of W a c o as little more t h a n a n n o y a n c e s to be stonewalled? Y ET o n e c a n live intelligently. t h e D a v i d i a n s c h o s e t o b r a n d i s h d e a d l y weapons – weapons that C a i n could envision pointed at himself someday.RULERS OF E V I L liousness. and safely in a W o r l d legitimately g o v e r n e d by the Trickster. “ t h a t it w o u l d be a ‘ m i l i t a r y t y p e o p e r a t i o n ’ and t h a t all t h e ‘ n o n . T h e secret is revealed in the 286 . A g a i n s t C h r i s t ’ s c o m m a n d m e n t . H o w c o u l d any m a r k . W h e r e i n S c r i p t u r e are t h e a n o i n t e d o n e s o f C h r i s t told to stock up on destructive weaponry? A c c o r d i n g to Aguilera’s inquisition. dutifully listed the scriptural errors of David Koresh. T h i s a l l e g a t i o n i s supported b y A g u i l era’s finding t h a t t h e “ a n o i n t e d o n e of G o d ” and his followers h a d s p e n t a t least $ 4 4 . Yet o n e group m e m b e r stated t h a t Koresh’s t e a c h i n g “did n o t always c o i n cide w i t h the B i b l e ” ( p 1 1 ) . g u n p o w d e r and potass i u m n i t r a t e ( p 6 ) . W h e r e i n Scripture are C h r i s t i a n s c o m m a n d ed to m a k e war against non-believers? From the Inquisition’s s t a n d p o i n t . 31 w h i c h re- sulted i n the w a r r a n t u n d e r w h i c h g o v e r n i n g b o d i e s i n v a d e d the D a v i d i a n c o m p o u n d . W h e r e in t h e glorious gospel is a n a n o i n t e d o n e o f G o d g i v e n t h e r i g h t t o bear arms? K o r e s h p r o p h e s i e d t h e i m m a n e n t e n d of t h e w o r l d .

it loves. T h e r e are e x c e p t i o n s . It proves d i v i n e association by e v e r y t h i n g it does: its mere existence is its seal. a p a l l i u m . t h e insignia o f its authority t o terrorize evildoers.T z u . 33 3 2 and the ministry of R e c - C o n d e m n a t i o n is t h e rulership of e v i l by law. nurtures. a seal. Rather. i n w h i c h G o d tells u s t h a t a l t h o u g h g o v e r n i n g bodies h a v e the w r o n g desires. R e c o n c i l i a t i o n does n o t judge executably or do justice. C a i n . M a n y l o v i n g R o m a n C a t h o l i c priests d e d i c a t e their lives to a form of r e c o n c i l i a t i o n . a badge. and rejoices in the truth. it judges spiritually. S i n c e its subject is the criminal m i n d (“the strength of the law is s i n ” ) . c o n s t r u c t i v e life w i t h i n the m i n d of C h r i s t . forgives. My 287 . C o n d e m n a t i o n enforces its authority w i t h deadly force – it “does n o t bear the sword for n o t h i n g . R e c o n c i l i a t i o n n e v e r fails because its strength is n o t sin but the power of G o d . a miter. B u t aren’t these s a c r a m e n t s really a process of C o n d e m n a t i o n in w h i c h t h e c o n f e s s a n t pleads guilty a n d is sent e n c e d on the spot by the priestly judge to certain p e n i t e n t i a l acts w h i c h pardon the guilt? R e c o n c i l i a t i o n according to Scripture forgives the sin free of charge and directs t h e confessant’s energies n o t to p u n i s h m e n t s b u t t o w a r d a r e p e n t a n t . I cite again that remarkable verse in H a b a k k u k ( 2 : 4 ) . o f course: C o n d e m n o r s w h o R e c o n c i l e and R e c o n c i l e r s w h o C o n d e m n . ” T h e ministry o f R e c o n c i l i a t i o n t e a c h e s a n d a d m i n i s t e r s t h e glorious gospel of C h r i s t . C o n f e s s i o n and A b s o l u t i o n . ” Its o n l y p r o o f of d i v i n e a s s o c i a t i o n is an inert substance. T h e ministry o f C o n d e m n a t i o n operates “ o u t from t h e prese n c e of t h e L o r d . a l o n g w i t h t h e d e v i o u s n e s s o f Jesuitry a n d S u n . a collar. the mark of C a i n . e v e n t h o u g h it’s t e c h n i c a l l y h e r e t i c a l . suffers patiently. it judges and does justice. I suspect there are lots of C a t h o l i c priests w h o do true R e c o n c i l i a t i o n . S c r i p t u r e reduces all h u m a n i n t e r a c t i o n t o t w o great m i n istries: t h e ministry of C o n d e m n a t i o n ” onciliation. T h e m i n istry of R e c o n c i l i a t i o n is directly a n i m a t e d by the Lord o p e r a t i n g w i t h i n . we c a n live safely in their faith that G o d will not punish t h e m for annihilating their mortal enemies.CHAPTER 25 T H E T W O MINISTRIES resource w h i c h the Trickster has labored so tirelessly to marginalize: the H o l y Bible. C o n d e m n a t i o n requires t h e brilliance o f t h e firstling.

w h i c h w a l k s to and fro in s e a r c h of c o r r u p t R e c o n c i l e r s t o p e r s e c u t e a l o n g w i t h t h e usual suspects. G e o r g i a . I b e l i e v e . life. R e s t r i c t i o n is the flexure of C o n d e m n a t i o n ’ s muscle. but it c a n d r i v e us to H i m . and this is g o o d for R e c o n c i l i a t i o n . and C a l i f o r n i a . a language he didn’t understand. I tend to agree w i t h G . K . T h i s . options. C o n d e m n a t i o n c a n n o t b r i n g us to G o d . like m a l e and f e m a l e . He’s a v i v i d benefit grasped 288 . He was a minister of C o n d e m n a t i o n by trade. G o d is not a philosophical proposition to be deliberated at leisure. T h e spiritual j u d g m e n t s of R e c o n c i l i a t i o n are e x e c u t e d i n release. R e l e a s e is a c o n c i l i a t o r y o p e r a t i o n . w h i l e t h e n a t u r a l judgm e n t s of C o n d e m n a t i o n are e x e c u t e d by t h e opposite of release: r e s t r i c t i o n – r e s t r i c t i o n of body. f r e e d o m . “It’s n o t t h a t C h r i s t i a n i t y h a s b e e n tried and f o u n d w a n t i n g . sea and l a n d . R e c o n c i l i a t i o n c a n n o t p u n i s h u s for a l i e n a t i n g G o d . C o n demnors for w h o m the n a m e of Jesus C h r i s t may n o t be important or e v e n credible. My father was a g o o d lawyer w h o denied himself many a handsome legal fee by trying to reconcile marriages out of divorce court.”) D e s p i t e crossovers. C o n d e m n a t i o n p u n i s h e s us for a l i e n a t i n g G o d . c o m f o r t . C o n d e m n a t i o n and R e c o n c i l i a t i o n w o r k t o g e t h e r as o p p o s i t e s . is w h a t S c r i p t u r e calls “ e v e r y k n e e bow[ing] at the n a m e of Jesus C h r i s t . yet the word of G o d w r i t t e n on his heart m a d e a R e c o n c i l e r o u t of h i m almost in spite of himself. in h e a v e n and on earth. I saw it in a dozen jail cells in Tennessee. C o n d e m n a t i o n c a n so restrict that its subj e c t cries out for R e c o n c i l i a t i o n . C h e s t e r t o n ’ s remark.RULERS OF E V I L elderly British Jesuit friend stationed at the G e s u was a R e c o n c i l e r of sorts: he t o o k confession every w e e k d a y afternoon by the c l o c k in Italian. It p r o v i d e s G o d a c a p t i v e a u d i e n c e . property. n i g h t and day. b u t t h a t it’s hardly b e e n tried at all. but i t c a n release us to C o n d e m n a t i o n . y i n and y a n g . and under the earth. Mississippi. O k l a h o m a .” 34 It’s p r o o f of t h e great p o w e r of R e c o n c i l i a t i o n that the W o r l d h i g h l y esteems C o n d e m n o r s w h o R e c o n c i l e . R e c o n c i l i a t i o n l o v i n g l y brings u s t o g e t h e r w i t h G o d . In jail. ( M y private o p i n i o n is that many w h o find C h r i s t u n i n t e r e s t i n g h a v e b e e n sold a n inferior gospel b y h y p o c r i t i c a l preaching.

CHAPTER 25 T H E T W O MINISTRIES as t h o u g h He w e r e a k e y to t h e j a i l h o u s e l o c k . unfair. t h e u l t i m a t e b e n e f i c i a r y i s H e w h o o r d a i n e d the w h o l e system in the first place. for as my invest i g a t i o n has t e n d e d t o show. I must master t h e arts of S u n . I n short. T h e Jesuit priest w h o inaugurated my prosec u t i o n on the Feast D a y of St. O N C E I understood the t w o ministries. o t h e r surprisingly moral – it was Judas’ sense of guilt that drove h i m to suicide. t h a t I h a v e to regard it as a principle: T h e More Restriction. 3 5 So even t h o u g h t h e ministry of C o n d e m n a t i o n is d i r e c t e d by S a t a n to do justice a m o n g e v i l d o e r s ( a n d w h a t c o u l d b e more just t h a n for S a t a n t o rule e v i l ? ) . Belshazzar. Nebuchadnezzar. P h a r a o h . Judas. H a m . c o n s t i t u t i o n a l g o v e r n m e n t ? First. fair. H a m a n . Cyrus. and many. the Closer to G o d . To c h a n g e g o v e r n m e n t by c o n v e n t i o n a l means. If I build forces capable of meaningfully altering the system. S c r i p t u r e is a c a t a l o g of s a t a n i c ministers w h o w e r e absolutely necessary for C h r i s t to perform His finished work: t h e S e r p e n t . just as Paul says. N i m r o d . Esau. S o m e w e r e d e p l o r a b l y w i c k e d . realize that no judgm e n t that g o v e r n m e n t is immoral. I h a v e s e e n it so often.T z u and the Trickster. u n d e r so m a n y c i r c u m s t a n c e s . m a n y o t h e r s . I must b e c o m e a C o n d e m n o r . W h a t c a n a responsible c i t i z e n d o t o restore moral. Ahasueras. O n l y C o n d e m n a t i o n has authority to alter government’s patterns of c o n d u c t . S a t a n is an a n g e l of light and his ministers are ministers of righteousness w h o s e end shall be a c c o r d i n g to t h e i r w o r k s . or u n c o n s t i t u t i o n a l c a n be e x e c u t e d unless by an authorized person. t h e Amalekites. hard questions answered t h e m s e l v e s . For. ( C a n a n y o n e n a m e a true R e c o n c i l e r w h o is great in the W o r l d ? ) To g a i n i n f l u e n c e a m o n g C o n d e m n o r s . Ignatius was a satanic minister. C a i n a n d E n o c h . He sent me on a fifteen-year journey that has brought me to this page. always t h e p r e p o n d e r a n c e o f C o n d e m n a t i o n ’ s resources go i n t o k e e p i n g t h e system e v i l . Little good this will do. t h e p o t e n t i a l for i m p r o v e m e n t within t h e system of C o n d e m n a t i o n appears to be 289 . and he was absolutely necessary for my maturity as a C h r i s t i a n . the masters will t e r m i n a t e me b e c a u s e t h e y are authorized by G o d to a v e n g e seve n f o l d t h o s e w h o w o u l d slay C a i n .

In the m e a n t i m e . or at least try to w i t h our Lord’s h e l p . R e c o n c i l e r s are n o t p e r c e i v e d as a threat. T h e i r posture t o w a r d sin is this: P e o p l e k n o w r i g h t from w r o n g . . M a n y years i n C o n d e m n a t i o n h a v e d r i v e n m e i n t o t h e m i n istry of R e c o n c i l i a t i o n . C o n s e q u e n t l y . S c r i p t u r e is silent as to w h e n that day will c o m e . t h e rulers of evil will c o m m e n d me. I do g o o d . s o m e o n e c o n f i d e n t i n t h e Love o f G o d w h o c a n patiently and n o n . a n d t h e h e a r t of R e c o n c i l i a t i o n is l o v e . available. a n d t h e B i b l e tells me t h a t if I do g o o d ( n o t g o o d as I see it.” t h e fearful day o f cosmic shakedown w h e n unrepentant evildoers will burn with t h e i r beast and o n l y t h e perfect w i l l r e m a i n . 36 T h i s is n o t to say that R e c o n c i l e r s c o n d o n e evil. T h e most reliable instruction I’ve yet found for this purpose is the Bible w i t h its glorious gospel. but g o o d as the gospel defines it: Love God with all your heart. P e o p l e k n o w . I n o w a p p r e c i a t e t h e simple w i s d o m i n F e l i x M e n d e l s s o h n ’ s quest i o n . o n t h e “last day. a t t a c h b l a m e . R e c o n c i l e r s are told that i m p r o v i n g h u m a n rulership is their responsibility.v e r s e d i n t h e W o r d o f G o d ) . Isn’t this obvious from history and the news? Of course.m i n d e d (if n o t w e l l . pretty bad times. N o t by taking c o n t r o l of t h e system. soul. and mind. P e o p l e d o n ’ t n e e d t o b e told they’re sinful. o r p i n guilt. T h e y d o n ’ t p u t d o w n . A n d so I freely subject myself to C o n d e m n a t i o n for e x a m i n a - 290 . W h a t t h e W o r l d n e e d s i s t h e friendship of s o m e o n e w h o is G o d . a n d n o t by s e a l i n g t h e m s e l v e s off in well-fortified c o m m u n e s . either.j u d g m e n t a l l y h o l d the most e v i l of souls in friendship w h i l e h e l p i n g i t w o r k t h r o u g h r e p e n t a n c e t o h e a l t h i e r values at its o w n pace.RULERS OF E V I L l i m i t e d to c y c l i c a l periods of pretty g o o d times. “ W h y should any m a n offend t h e p e o p l e i n power?” O f f e n d ing p e o p l e in p o w e r – o f f e n d i n g a n y o n e – is no l o n g e r a t t r a c t i v e to me. G o d could c h a n g e g o v e r n m e n t by a simple miracle. a n d R e v e l a t i o n says H e w i l l . . love your neighbor as yourself). G o d ’ s law w r i t t e n o n t h e i r hearts c o n t i n u a l l y r e m i n d s t h e m . R e c o n c i l e r s are a t t r a c t i v e to C o n d e m n a t i o n because t h e y d o n ’ t judge o r a t t e m p t t o d o justice. T h e y are wise as serpents and harmless as d o v e s . R e c o n c i l e r s i m p r o v e t h e system by m a k i n g t h e m s e l v e s .

T h e e v i d e n c e s h a p e d my conclusions. I w e l c o m e d i s a g r e e m e n t . T h e e v i d e n c e wrote this book. If S t . Taxes? I c o n t i n u e to pay every tax for w h i c h I am liable. W h o knows? I m i g h t just interest the e x a m iner in t h e joys of R e c o n c i l i a t i o n . I w a n t R e c o n c i l i a t i o n . I let t h e e v i d e n c e lead m e . and I w a n t Truth.” w i t h no less c o m m i t m e n t I c a n say that I w o u l d n o t b e l i e v e e v e n t h e Bible were T r u t h to forbid it. I anticipate that some may disagree w i t h certain of the c o n c l u s i o n s in this and o t h e r c h a p t e r s . D i s a g r e e m e n t is t h e m o t h e r of this b o o k . I’m n o t the kind of person w h o has to be right. I’m n o t a b o v e repenting a g a i n .CHAPTER 25 T H E T W O MINISTRIES tion of my c o n s c i e n c e . e v i d e n c e that m i g h t point me in a different d i r e c t i o n . T o a n y o n e w h o k n o w s of c o u n t e r v a i l i n g e v i d e n c e . Francis X a v i e r c a n say “I w o u l d n o t e v e n b e l i e v e in the Gospels w e r e the H o l y C h u r c h to forbid it. this is my request to see it. and n o n e for w h i c h I’m not. 291 . Finally. n o r w o u l d I s h r i n k from p r i n t i n g r e t r a c t i o n s . N o b o d y is p a y i n g me to market any particular doctrine.

.

293 . s u p e r v i s i n g t h e placement of the a n c i e n t A n n u signature d u r i n g t h e restoration of A n n u ’ s temple at Sippara eight or nine centuries before C h r i s t . T h e h e m o f M a r d u k ’ s g a r m e n t (see page 267) consists of t h e A n n u signature. Left. a u t h o r i z i n g M a r d u k t o rule e v i l d o e r s . Right. the scholarly Babylonian Pontifex Maximus. S t o n e t a b l e t i n the British M u s e u m depicts N a b o n i d a s .Appendix A FIFTY CENTURIES OF THE ANNU SIGNATURE A b o v e . Ishtar. e m p o w e r e d b y four A n n u s i g n a t u r e s . A n c i e n t Babylonian cylinder in the British Museum depicts the Q u e e n of H e a v e n .

294 . where throngs gather to give audience to the popes. and walking up and d o w n in it. p 1 9 0 ) . is inlaid w i t h the A n n u signature Below. a s d o e s S a t a n for Y a h w e h “ b y g o i n g t o a n d fro i n t h e e a r t h . S t .” n a m e d C a n i s M a j o r after C a i n . a ruler o f w h a t P a u l c a l l s “ t h e d a r k n e s s o f t h i s w o r l d ” ( E p h e s i a n s 6 : 1 2 ) . T h e A n n u signature declares the entrance to Harvard Law School. H u m a n sacrifices w e r e offered t o a p p e a s e t h e d o g star. b e l i e v e d b y m a n y s c h o l a r s t o b e t h e “ L u c i f e r ” o f Isaiah 1 4 : 1 2 . Front and back-side of an ancient Assyrio-Babylonian bronze tablet “ r e p r e s e n t i n g t h e w o r l d i n t h e c l u t c h e s o f a n e v i l d e m o n ” ( 1 9 5 9 Britannica V o l . 7 . C a n i n e s are a f a v o r i t e m e t a p h o r for C a i n . T h e r e ’ s n o b r i g h t e r star i n t h e h e a v e n s t h a n t h e “ d o g star. T h e “ d e m o n ” i s j u s t a d o g . Right. T h e Egyptians called C a n i s the “ s e c o n d s u n ” b e c a u s e i t ruled the mysterious world of night.” N o t e t h e A n n u s i g n a t u r e just b e l o w a n d t o t h e left o f t h e dog’s g a p i n g m o u t h . Peter’s Piazza a t R o m e . w h o s h e p h e r d s u n r u l i n e s s for A n n u .RULERS OF E V I L Left. H o m e r c a l l e d C a n i s “ t h e e v i l star” b e c a u s e its rising b r o u g h t o n t h e h o t s u m m e r s e a s o n a n d its a t t e n d a n t p e s t i l e n c e .

T h e U . A m e r i c a n j u s t i c e a v e n g e s its o f f e n d e r s a t least s e v e n f o l d n o t b e c a u s e i t i s c o r r u p t b u t b e c a u s e i t h a s i n h e r i t e d C a i n ’ s d i v i n e e m p o w e r m e n t t o d o so. S u p r e m e C o u r t B u i l d i n g r e v e a l s t h e A n n u s i g n a t u r e i n its e x t e r i o r s t o n e a n d b r o n z e w o r k . Every M a s o n i c t e m p l e p r o c l a i m s its devotion to A n n u . B e l o w . A s the C o m m a n d e r A l b e r t Pike attested. 295 . S .APPENDIX A FIFTY C E N T U R I E S O F T H E A N N U S I G N A T U R E Left. the A n n u signature and other emblems representing C a i n ’ s a u t h o r i t y t o rule h a v e b e e n protected by Freemasonry since their creation by E n o c h . a s w e l l a s its i n t e r i o r t h r o u g h o u t .

6 July 1687 – 19 N o v 1 7 0 5 (78) 14. 2 July 1 5 6 5 – 1 October 1 5 7 2 (62) 4. 23 April 1 5 7 3 – 1 August 1580 (?) 5. Charles de Noyelle. 30 November 1 7 5 5 – 2 October 1 7 5 7 18. 1 April 1 5 4 1 – 31 July 1 5 5 6 (65 yrs at death) 2. 21 January 1 6 5 2 – 13 March 1 6 5 2 (58) 10. who had been elected Vicarius Generalis perpetuus cum jure succedendi 7 Junii 1661 was immediately invested with the government of the Society at Nickel’s death. Francis Retz. 5 July 1682 – 12 Dec 1686 1 3 . 30 N o v 1 7 3 0 – 19 N o v 1 7 5 0 (78) 16. John Paul Oliva. Diego Laynez. 21 Dec 1 6 4 9 – 17 June 1 6 5 1 (69) 9. Everard Mercurian. Alexander Gottifred. Francis Piccolimini. 17 March 1 6 5 2 – 31 July 1 6 6 4 (82) 1 1 . 21 May. 296 . 15 N o v 1 6 1 5 – 9 Feb 1 6 4 5 (82) 7. He died 96 November 1681 (81) 1 2 . Thyrsus Gonzales. 2 July 1 5 5 8 – 10 Jan 1 5 6 5 ( 5 3 ) 3. Goswin Nickel. Michaelangelo Tamburini. 19 Feb 1 5 8 1 – 31 Jan 1 6 1 5 ( 7 2 ) 6. Claudius Aquaviva. Vincent Caraffa. Luigi Aloysius Centurioni. 4 July 1 7 5 1 – 4 May 1 7 5 5 1 7 . 7 Jan 1 6 4 6 – 8 June 1 6 4 9 (65) 8. 1 7 5 8 – 24 N o v 1 7 7 5 ( 7 2 ) The brief of Clement XIV for suppressing the Society. Ignatius Viconti. Francis Borgia. 31 Jan 1 7 0 6 – 28 February 1 7 3 0 1 5 . Ignatius Loyola. Mutius Vitelleschi. dated 21 July 1 7 7 3 was put in execution 16 August. Lorenzo Ricci.RULERS OF E V I L 1.

1 9 6 5 – 1 9 8 1 (removed by Pope John Paul II) 3 2 . Gabriel Lenkiewisz. John Roothaan 1 8 2 9 – 1 8 5 3 26. 1 8 5 3 – 1887 27.APPENDIX B SUPERIOR G E N E R A L S OF T H E SOCIETY OF JESUS Superior Generals of the Society of Jesus according to The Historical Catechism. Aloysius Fortis. 1907 – 1 9 1 4 29. elected in 1 8 0 5 . Thaddeus Brzozowski. Gabriel Gruber. 1 9 8 1 – 1 9 8 3 (appointed by John Paul II) 3 3 . Exeter. Ed. by G e o r g e O l i v e r . Paolo Dezza. amplified by current research) IN RUSSIA 1 9 . Peter Hans Kolvenbach. 18 O c t 1820 – 29 Jan 1 8 2 9 ( 8 1 ) 25. Vladimir Ledochowski. chiefly relating to the English Province of the Society. Ludovico Martin. Giuseppe Pittau. 1 9 4 6 – 1 9 6 4 3 1 . 1 8 3 8 . Francis Karew. St N i c h o l a s Priory. 12 Feb 1 7 9 9 – 4 Aug 1802 ( 7 1 ) 22. but would never remove to Rome because the Russian G o v e r n m e n t refused him permission to leave. died 5 Feb 1820 24. 1892 – 1901 28. 1 7 8 5 (57) 20. would serve as head of the whole Society when it was restored 7 August 1 8 1 4 by the Bull of Pope Pius VII Solicitudo omnium Ecclesiarum. Stanislaus Czerniewicz. Jean-Baptiste Janssens. Franz XavierWernz. permitted by Catherine the Great to feign for life as “Superior General for Russia” 17 O c t 1 7 8 2 – 21 Oct. Pieter Jean Beckx. Pedro Arrupe. 1 7 8 5 – 21 October 1 7 9 8 ( 7 7 ) 2 1 . 22 O c t 1802 – 6 April 1805 ( 6 7 ) 2 3 . 1983 – 297 . 8 October. 1 9 1 5 – 1942 30.

e t c ) : a syst e m o f signs. a m e t a p h o r for R o m e black pope: i n f o r m a l n a m e for t h e Superior G e n e r a l of the Society of Jesus bull: a s o l e m n p a p a l l e t t e r s e a l e d w i t h a b u l l a or w i t h a r e d . the depravity of mankind. i d e n t i f i e d w i t h B a b y lonia autocracy: g o v e r n m e n t i n w h i c h o n e p e r s o n possesses u n l i m i t e d p o w e r Babylon: t h e a n c i e n t c i v i l i z a t i o n spawned on foundations built by the historical C a i n and his son E n o c h . First t o h o l d t h e t i t l e w a s G a i u s Julius M a r i a ( 1 0 0 . o r c o n d u c t . h e a d of religious and civil governments but limited in M a t t h e w 22:21 t o t h e c i v i l p o w e r . a gnostic system marked by mysticism.4 4 B C ) Calvinism: t h e t h e o l o g i c a l s y s t e m o f J o h n C a l v i n (c. 1570) a n d h i s followers marked by strong emphasis on the sovereignty of G o d . and the doctrine of redestination casuistry: a r e s o l v i n g of specific cases o f c o n s c i e n c e .i n k i m p r i n t of the device on the bulla cabalah: ( c a b a l a . duty. and images believed to put one in private c o m m u n i c a t i o n with G o d and like-minded persons. a u t o c r a t i c ruler.Appendix C GLOSSARY absolution: a r e m i s s i o n of sins p r o n o u n c e d by a priest acronym: a w o r d f o r m e d f r o m t h e i n i tial l e t t e r o r l e t t e r s o f e a c h o f t h e s u c c e s s i v e parts o r m a j o r parts o f a c o m p o u n d term anathema: a b a n or c u r s e s o l e m n l y pronounced by ecclesiastical authority and accompanied by excommunication Assyria: a n a n c i e n t w e s t A s i a n empire extending along the midd l e Tigris R i v e r a n d o v e r f o o t h i l l s t o t h e east. esoteric doct r i n e or m y s t e r i o u s art Caesar: a p o w e r f u l . letters. a n d a b e l i e f in c r e a t i o n through emanation. dictator. n u m b e r s . q a b b a l a . m a g i c .

and forcible suppression of opposition G e s u . to wipe out. l y i n g extirpate: to d e s t r o y c o m p l e t e l y . rationalization Christendom: t h e p a r t o f t h e w o r l d i n w h i c h Christianity prevails Christian: o n e w h o professes b e l i e f i n t h e t e a c h i n g s o f Jesus C h r i s t Christianity: t h e r e l i g i o n d e r i v e d f r o m Jesus C h r i s t . t o e x t e r m i nate fascism: a p o l i t i c a l p h i l o s o p h y . religious. a major political unit h a v i n g a territory o f g r e a t e x t e n t or a n u m b e r of t e r r i t o r i e s or p e o ples u n d e r a s i n g l e s o v e r e i g n authority encyclical: a p a p a l l e t t e r to t h e b i s h ops Encyclopedists: t h e w r i t e r s o f t h e French Encyclopedia of Sciences. t o c u t o u t b y surgery. s e v e r e e c o n o m ic and social regimentation. and political ideas a n d a n e m p h a s i s o n r a t i o n alism equivocation: to use t r i c k y l a n g u a g e especially with intent to deceive. daily r e g i m e n ) : a f o r m a l d e l i b e r a tive assembly of princes or estates. to avoid committing oneself in w h a t o n e says. specious argument. day’s j o u r n e y . d a y set for a m e e t ing. Arts and Trades ( 1 7 4 3 – 5 1 ) w h o were identified w i t h the Enlighte n m e n t and advocated deism and scientific r a t i o n a l i s m Enlightenment: a p h i l o s o p h i c m o v e ment of the 18th century marked by a r e j e c t i o n of t r a d i t i o n a l social. any of various n a t i o n a l or p r o v i n c i a l legislatures ecumenical: of. a t 299 . promoting or tending toward worldwide Christian unity or cooperation empire: f r o m L a t i n imperium. or regime that exalts nation above the individual and t h a t stands for a c e n t r a l i z e d a u t o c r a t i c g o v e r n m e n t h e a d e d by a d i c t a t o r i a l leader. a b s o l u t e authority. emphasizing morality. b a s e d o n t h e B i b l e a s sacred s c r i p t u r e . m o v e m e n t . to pull up by t h e roots. f r o m M e d i e v a l L a t i n dieta.t h r o u g h g e n e r a l l y false i n t e r p r e t a t i o n o f e t h i c a l p r i n c i p l e s o r religious doctrine. or r e p r e senting the w h o l e of a b o d y of churches. Protestant. a n d p r o fessed b y E a s t e r n . and denying the personal involvement of the Creator in h u m a n affairs o r w i t h t h e laws o f the universe Diet: ( f r o m M i d d l e E n g l i s h diete. and n o n denominational bodies condemnation: a u t h o r i t a t i v e l y j u d g ing a matter and rendering an enforceable opinion Deism: a m o v e m e n t or s y s t e m of t h o u g h t a d v o c a t i n g n a t u r a l relig i o n i n d e p e n d e n t of scriptural revelation. the: t h e i n t e r n a t i o n a l h e a d quarters o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus. r e l a t i n g t o . R o m a n C a t h o l i c .

Poland. a s e v e r e questioning. t h e “ e f f e c t i v e e m p i r e ” e m b r a c e d o n l y G e r m a n y . divided into two kingd o m s . and salvation hierarchy: a r u l i n g b o d y of c l e r g y organized into orders or ranks each subordinate to the one a b o v e it: a b o d y of p e r s o n s in a u t h o r i t y . Spain. Rome gnosticism: t h e t h o u g h t a n d p r a c t i c e e s p e c i a l l y o f v a r i o u s c u l t s o f late pre-Christian and early C h r i s t i a n centuries distinguished by the c o n v i c t i o n that matter is evil and that emancipation comes through gnosis ( “ k n o w i n g ” ) gospel: s a c r e d w r i t i n g . ( 2 ) the ancient Hebrew nation w h i c h . usually c l a n d e s t i n e . a n d t h e o l d L o m b a r d k i n g d o m i n Italy’s P o V a l l e y Ignatian: n o u n : a p e r s o n u n d e r spec i a l o a t h t o p e r f o r m s e r v i c e s . the Scandinavian peninsula. h a v i n g a n official policy of denying the N e w Testament Gospel. ( 4 ) a m o d e r n state occupying the rough geographical perimeters of C a e s a r e a n Judaea a n d S a m a r i a . (5) the amorphous b o d y o f t h o s e w h o . the message c o n c e r n i n g Christ. (3) the biological n a t i o n o f w h i c h t h e m a n Jesus Christ was a descendant through h i s m o t h e r . 5 Borgo S a n c t o Spiritu. the Emperor claimed a u t h o r i t y o v e r t h e G e r m a n states and Hungary. s o c i a l . after t h e d e a t h o f Solomon. the k i n g d o m of G o d . A t various times. t h r o u g h stud i o u s b e l i e f i n a n d l o v e for Jesus C h r i s t . t h e c l a s s i f i c a t i o n of a group of people a c c o r d i n g to ability o r t o e c o n o m i c . Burgundy. s o m e t h i n g a c c e p t e d as infallible t r u t h or as a g u i d i n g p r i n c i p l e . Israel t o t h e n o r t h . t h e m e s s a g e o r t e a c h i n g s of a r e l i g i o u s t e a c h e r . p r e s e n t l y f u n c t i o n i n g under t h e title C o n g r e g a t i o n for t h e D o c t r i n e o f t h e Faith Israel: a c o m p l e x identifier. h a v e b e e n grafted b y d i v i n e surgery t o t h e a n c i e n t Hebrew nation 300 . France. H o w ever. o r p r o fessional standing H o l y Roman Empire: t h e c o m m o n w e a l t h of Europe ruled by papacy and Holy R o m a n Emperor as coordinate sovereigns. b e i n g (1) the n a m e given by Y a h w e h to J a c o b . a R o m a n Catholic t r i b u n a l for t h e d i s c o v e r y a n d p u n i s h m e n t o f heresy. J u d a h to the south. for t h e S u p e r i o r G e n e r a l o f t h e S o c i e t y o f Jesus Illuminati: a n y o f v a r i o u s g r o u p s c l a i m i n g special religious enlighte n m e n t . a n d t h e B r i t i s h Isles.RULERS OF E V I L N o . s i g n i f y i n g Jacob’s a c q u i r i n g h i s t w i n b r o t h e r Esau’s b i r t h r i g h t t o lead G o d ’ s c h o s e n p e o p l e . p e r s o n s w h o are o r w h o claim to be unusually enlightened illuminism: b e l i e f in or c l a i m to a personal enlightenment not accessible to m a n k i n d in general Inquisition: a n i n v e s t i g a t i o n c o n d u c t e d w i t h l i t t l e r e g a r d for i n d i v i d u a l rights.

t h e southern Hebrew kingdom whose i n h a b i t a n t s w e r e c a l l e d Jews learning against learning: c o n c e p t advanced by Cardinal Thomas W o l s e y that pitted humanist doctrine against scriptural C h r i s t i a n teaching liberation theology: a r e l i g i o u s m o v e ment especially a m o n g R o m a n C a t h o l i c clergy in L a t i n A m e r i c a that combines political philosop h y usually of a M a r x i s t o r i e n t a tion w i t h a theology of salvation as liberation from injustice Majesterium: t h e t e a c h i n g a u t h o r i t y of the R o m a n C a t h o l i c C h u r c h mental reservation or reserve: i n t e n tional withholding of truth w h e n it is r e g a r d e d as i n c o n v e n i e n t to d i s c l o s e i t (as f r o m p e o p l e w h o are r e g a r d e d a s u n a b l e t o u n d e r stand it or receive it w i t h benefit) missionary adaptation: p r o c e s s by o v e r the chasuble by a p o p e or a r c h b i s h o p as a s y m b o l of full episcopal authority papacy: t h e office of p o p e .APPENDIX B GLOSSARY Judaea: G r e e k t e r m for J u d a h . the term of a pope’s r e i g n . m e a n i n g “ s u p r e m e (or s o v e r e i g n ) bridgebuilder.” first assumed by R o m a n a u t o c r a t s a t t h e deificat i o n o f G a i u s M a r i a a s Julius C a e sar i n 4 8 B C .a b a s e m e n t . a s u c c e s sion or line of popes. t h e s y s t e m of g o v ernment of the R o m a n Catholic C h u r c h of w h i c h the pope is the supreme head Papal States: l a n d s ruled d i r e c t l y by t h e p o p e s i n c e n t r a l Italy b e t w e e n 755-1870 penance: a n a c t o f s e l f . a n y of a g r o u p of G e r m a n princes and cities presenting a defense of freedom of c o n s c i e n c e a g a i n s t a n e d i c t i n 1529 i n t e n d e d t o suppress t h e L u t h e r an m o v e m e n t . t i t l e o w n e d b y t h e R o m a n popes w h i c h p o p u l a t i o n s are b r o u g h t under subjection to the R o m a n papacy by harmonious cultural integration notariqon: c a b a l i s t i c t e c h n i q u e in w h i c h t h e initials o f a n a c r o n y m create a word that e n h a n c e s the acronym’s meaning pagan: a f o l l o w e r of a p o l y t h e i s t i c r e l i g i o n (as i n a n c i e n t R o m e ) . o n e w h o delights in sensual pleasures a n d m a t e r i a l g o o d s pallium: a w h i t e w o o l e n b a n d w i t h pendants in front and b a c k w o r n Protestant: o n e w h o m a k e s o r e n t e r s a p r o t e s t . a m e m b e r of any of several c h u r c h denominations denying the universal authority o f t h e P o p e a n d affirming t h e 301 . m o r t i f i c a t i o n . o r d e v o t i o n performed to show sorrow or repent a n c e for sin philosophes: t h e d e i s t i c o r m a t e r i a l i s tic w r i t e r s a n d t h i n k e r s o f t h e 18th c e n t u r y F r e n c h E n l i g h t e n ment Pontifex Maximus: a n c i e n t title first applied to head of Babylonian civil and religious g o v e r n m e n t .

Egypt. t h e priesth o o d o f all b e l i e v e r s . t h e result of the sacrament of absolution salvation: d e l i v e r a n c e f r o m t h e p o w e r a n d effects o f sin. communication. m a t r i m o n y . and thievery ratio studiorum: L a t i n “ m e t h o d of study. in R o m a n C a t h o l i c i s m : p e n a n c e . and Italy) Spiritual Exercises: L o y o l a ’ s 3 0 .d a y intensive program of psychological indoctrination designed to align individual thought with papal authority Vulgate: a L a t i n v e r s i o n o f t h e B i b l e a u t h o r i z e d a n d used b y t h e Roman Catholic Church 302 . “ s o u l d i r e c t o r . a C h r i s t ian n o t of a C a t h o l i c or Eastern church Psychopomp: f r o m G r e e k psychopompas. “ c o m radeship”: an association of R o m a n C a t h o l i c laity Sibylline prophecies: u t t e r a n c e s of a n y o f s e v e r a l p r o p h e t e s s e s usually accepted as ten in n u m b e r and c r e d i t e d t o w i d e l y s e p a r a t e parts o f t h e a n c i e n t w o r l d (as B a b y l o nia. R o m a n god of commerce. H o l y Eucharist or Mass. t h e a g e n t o r m e a n s t h a t effects s a l v a t i o n sacrament: a C h r i s t i a n rite ( i n R o m a n Catholicism: baptism. a n d t h e primacy of the Bible as the only s o u r c e of r e v e a l e d t r u t h . G r e e c e . ” a n a m e often applied to Mercury. a n o i n t i n g o f t h e sick.RULERS OF E V I L R e f o r m a t i o n p r i n c i p l e s o f justific a t i o n b y f a i t h a l o n e . and h o l y orders) t h a t i s b e l i e v e d t o h a v e b e e n ordained by C h r i s t and that the Magisterium holds to be a m e a n s of d i v i n e grace sodality: f r o m L a t i n sodalitas. confirmation by the C h u r c h .” the e d u c a t i o n a l process by w h i c h t h e Jesuit s c h o o l s a n d c o l leges obscure the moral supremac y o f t h e H o l y B i b l e a n d secure tacit o b e d i e n c e to the will of the black papacy reconciliation: r e s t o r a t i o n o f h a r m o ny and friendship. penance.

1 3 7 303 . pp 2 7 . S . Middle Ages Revisited. February 24. C o u r t of Appeals for the Third Circuit. S .. judges on the United States Supreme C o u r t ceremonially adopt the appelation of the goddess Justitia. William M. as in “Mr. Charles Thomson and the Making of A New Nation 1729-1824. T h e N e w C a t h o l i c Encycyclopedia. pp 101–102. The Early Church. in the 1 o 6 t h Congress there are 40 Jesuit alumni w h o graduated from 17 Jesuit institutions. 2. pp 144–146 7. U . boasting 15 alumni in the U . A c c o r d i n g to the Association of Jesuit Colleges and Universities. President William J. C a p i t o l Historical Society. p 243 8. ” Time. Baltimore (1882). Senate and 35 alumni in the House of Representatives. U . A l e x a n d e r del Mar.3 0 4. We. T h e r e are 5 alumni in the U S . pp 1 3 6 .” Chapter 3: Marginalizing the Bible 1. 5. 2. An updating of this list will not reflect a significant change in the presence of R o m a n C a t h o l i c lay-persons in the higher legislative reaches. 3. J. O m n i Book C l u b (orig. 1992. Ibid. “Holy Alliance: How Reagan and the Pope conspired to assist Poland’s Solidarity movement and hasten the demise of C o m m u n i s m . Edwin Hendricks. Georgetown University has the most graduates. p 86 6. “Missionary Adaptation. the People: The Story of the United States Capitol: Its Past and Its Promise. 1989 C a t h o l i c A l m a n a c . Eerdmans ( 1 9 6 7 ) . 85–1309.. History of Western Maryland. Scharf. Case N o . Congress. 23 received graduate or professional degrees from Jesuit Universities. p 175.” 4. C l i n t o n is a graduate of G e o r g e t o w n University and Secretary of C o m m e r c e . Ibid. pub. Justice A n t o n i n Scalia. California 90250: Hawthorne. Just as the R o m a n priests traditionally took as their o w n the name of the god or goddess they served. 1899).Appendix D NOTES PP 1-16 Chapter 1: Subliminal R o m e 1. S . Daley. C h a d w i c k . p 56. O u t of these 40 alumni. is a graduate of Loyola University of C h i c a g o . Chapter 2: Missionary Adaptation 1. Fairleigh Dickinson University Press ( 1 9 7 9 ) . 3.

The Spiritual Exercises of St. N e w C a t h o l i c Encyclopedia. Chapter 4: Medici Learning 1. Ignatius of Loyola: The Psychology of A Saint. Des Banqiers au Moyen Age: les Templiers. Holy Grail. 1 6 . Meissner. San Francisco: Harper & Row (1990). Ragon. Puhl. In constructing this brief biography of Loyola. 1229. N e w York: Quill. P55.W. 3. In certain needful instances. p 48 Chapter 6: T h e Epitome of Christian Values 1.” Quoted in Lord Herbert’s Life of Henry VIII. W. Pontifex Maximus has laundered the Inquisition’s name twice. In 1908. as cited in Holy Blood. to suspend the laity between fear and controversy. p 29. Encyclopedia Britannica. Paris’ Secret History of the Jesuits. p 162 ff. p 116—118 2. “China. Ignatius Loyola: A Biography of the Founder of the Jesuits. Caraman’s Ignatius. it is best to set up learning against learning. W h i l e the unanimously-acclaimed Celestine II was being installed. 6. transl. p 165 ff. SJ. Meissner’s Ignatius. T h i s at most will make them attentive to their superiors and teachers.3 8 2. 2. Ibid. William Morrow ( 1 9 8 2 . M D . Vicars of Christ. Ignatius. Manfred Barthel. Louis J. Ibid. an individual source will be endnoted.842) p 37. 3. M D : T h e N e w m a n Press (1959) 4. pp 46ff. p 70.” which Paul VI transformed into “Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith” in 1965. Piquet. Philip Caraman. History of Secret Societies. “Since printing cannot be put down.” 3. Daraul. 5.8 4 ) .NOTES PP. N e w York: C r o w n Publishers (1988). Catholic Encyclopedia. Peter de Rosa. SJ. Paris. Cours Philosophique et Interpretatif des Initiations anciennes et modernes. Aveling’s Jesuits. Michelet. M. I draw from the following sources: Barthel’s Jesuits. Letson & Wiggins’ The Jesuit Mystique. 304 . and Encyclopedia Britannica. J. Chapter 5 : Appointment A t Cyprus 1. Pope Pius X renamed it “the Holy Office. Vicars of Christ: The Dark Side of the Papacy. C o u n c i l of Toulouse. London: Yale University Press (1992). p 120 4. edition sacree a l’usage des Loges et des Macons SEULEMENT (Masonic year 5. and by introducing all persons to dispute. 4. Martin’s Jesuits. N e w Haven. Vicars of Christ. p 451 4. ( 1 9 3 1 ) . 71 7. The Jesuits: History and Legend of the Society of Jesus. Westminster. 2. Peter de Rosa. with the c o n n i v a n c e of C h a n c e l l o r Aimeric.” The Oxford Dictionary of Popes. “the Frangipani family. by Mark Howson. broke into the assembly and at sword-point had Cardinal Lamberto acclaimed Honorius II. Life of Luther. De Rosa. SJ. 5. 3.

Fourth session. profits.5 6 6. that the king. and commodities to the said dignity of the supreme head of the same C h u r c h belonging and appertaining. c. immunities. 97-98] 2. his heirs and successors. Paris: Sandoz et Fischbacher ( 1 8 7 5 ) . dignities. whatsoever they be. by authority of this present Parliament. 8. order. folio 70a. shall be taken. or amended. Michelet. jurisdictions. foreign authority. be it enacted. 12. correct. Leviticus 16:6–10 10. restrained. pp 7 1 f f Chapter 8: M o v i n g In 1. any usage. and to repress and extirpate all errors. translated by H. offenses contempts and enormities. Vicars of Christ.NOTES PP. and reputed the only supreme head in earth of the C h u r c h of England. w h i c h by any manner of spiritual authority or jurisdiction ought or may lawfully be reformed. p 141 9. called Anglicans Ecclesia. and for increase of virtue in Christ’s religion within this realm of England. unity. and amend all such errors. Les Jesuites. ed. Jules Loiseleur. Section A h r e M o t h . redressed. T h e Zohar.J Shroeder. II. Part IX. Huber. Sections 764 and 765 4. foreign land. kings of this realm. authorities. B. J. repress. T h i s work largely consists of the publication in Latin of the Papal bulls and trials of the Templars before the Papal Commission in Paris. kings of this realm. as all honors. heresies. Peter de Rosa. I Kings 11:4 1 1 . pre-eminences. the increase of virtue in Christ’s religion. and other enormities and abuses heretofore used in the same. abuses.” [From: Milton Viorst. restrain. The Great Documents of Western Civilization ( N e w York. Rockford IL: T A N Books (1978) 305 . yet nevertheless. corrected. 404. and tranquillity of this realm. annexed and united to the imperial crown of this realm.. ordered. Ibid. I Kings 3:12. most to the pleasure of Almighty G o d . 3 9 . 10) Parliament concurred in Henry’s assumption of Rome’s clerical power with its A c t of Supremacy. heresies. privileges. and for the conservation of the peace. prescription. Chapter 7: T h e Fingerstroke of G o d 1. shall have full power and authority from time to time to visit. Fabre Palaprat. redress. accepted. Procès des Templiers. and shall have and enjoy. repressed. as well the title and style thereof. La doctrine secrète des Templiers. and so is recognized by the clergy of this realm in their convocations. w h i c h stated: “ A l b e i t the king’s Majesty justly and rightfully is and ought to be the supreme head of the C h u r c h of England. or any other thing or things to the contrary hereof notwithstanding. 11:4. T h e Statute of Uses (27 Henry VIII. record. April 8. and that our said sovereign lord. The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent. his heirs and successors. page 28 3. 13. Barnes and N o b l e . for corroboration and confirmation thereof. J. 1965) pp. 1546. (1835) p 31 7. Recherches historiques sur les Templiers. our sovereign lord.

published monthly by Eagle Forum Education & Legal Defense Fund. Estimation in 1784 of then Father Superior of the A m e r i c a n Mission. SJ. 27. C l o s e with an Our Father. The Jesuits. the sulphur. and corruption. Part 2. The Jesuits.NOTES PP. Second point. Barthel. pp 127-8 10. Livy ii. M D .. American Jesuits. Peter de Rosa.” w h i c h became the centerpiece of Protestant “hellfire and brimstone” preaching. 7. and the souls enclosed. Vicars of Christ. Walsh. Enter into conversation with Christ our Lord. p 153 3. 2. as it were. p 49 Chapter 9: Securing Confidence 1. some came there because they did not believe in the coming of Christ. p 260 13. Edmond Paris. Fourth point. Samuel Smiles. London ( 1 8 7 7 . Fifth Point. The Huguenots.5. Education Reporter.8 6 2. N e w York: T h e Macmillan C o m p a n y (1934).1 8 8 3 ) . p 125 5. 9. the howling. Ibid. C o l loquy. MO 63105 Chapter 1 1 : T h e Thirteen Articles Concerning Military A r t 1. the filth. 6. p 101 3. N e w York: Oxford University Press ( 1 9 9 5 ) . The Jesuits. The Jesuits. I shall also thank H i m for this. p 20. though they believed. cries. the famous “meditation on hell. T h o s e who were lost before the coming of Christ. La Chaize probably directed the King through the Fifth Exercise. John Carroll. James J. Louis. VII. 306 . Thereupon. May 1996. W i t h the sense of touch to feel the flames w h i c h envelop and burn the souls. T h o s e w h o were lost during His lifetime. I will give thanks to G o d our Lord that He has not put an end to my life and permitted me to fall into any of these three classes. 3. P 174 4. and remorse of conscience. Henry Foley.” 2. Encyclopedia Brittanica. T h o s e w h o were lost after His life here on earth. Barthel. Garry Wills. W i t h the sense of smell to perceive the smoke. because they did not keep the C o m m a n d ments. 5 6 . St. Barthel. and blasphemies against Christ our Lord and against His saints. 4. 5. II Timothy 3:16. Divide them all into three classes: 1. T h e Fifth Exercise. in bodies of fire. others. To taste the bitterness of tears. T h i s will be to see in imagination the vast fires. p 5 1 1 . Ibid. To hear the wailing. pp 1162ff. that up to this very moment He has shown Himself so loving and merciful to me. in its entirety. original publisher and publication date u n k n o w n ) . Third point. The Secret History of the Jesuits (translated 1975. p 138 12. Witches & Jesuits: Shakespeare’s Macbeth. page 42 8. Recall to memory that of those w h o are in hell. N e w York: Harper & Brothers (1869). is as follows: “First point. 7. 21. Records of the English Province SJ. Barthel. sadness. The Jesuits. Manfred Barthel. distributed by C h i n o C A : C h i c k Publications.

(1996). N e w York: Simon & Schuster ( 1 9 8 7 ) . p 208 8. 189 4. Brown (1943). N e w York: Little. 1776 2. Bullock. C h a p e l Hill: University of N o r t h Carolina Press. Bute C o u n t y no longer exists. Catholic Encyclopedia. I. Martin. 3. p 225 2. “Lorenzo Ricci” Chapter 1 3 : T h e Secret Bridge 1. Knopf (1946). Barthel. they would divide Bute C o u n t y into two new counties. p 215 6. Aveling. Boston: G i n n & C o m p a n y ( 1 9 6 1 ) . M. p.” Chapter 1 2 : Lorenzo Ricci’s War 1. Our Country’s History. The Jesuits. Autobiography. p. Muzzey. p 92 307 . Theology and the Church ( 1 9 8 5 ) . N e w York: Masonic Publishing and Manufacturing C o m p a n y (1868) 3. David S. S. Aveling.1 8 0 5 . p 23 2. Martin. 8 7 . letter of July 3. “Rome. “sanctions” a book by Jesuit Juan Luis Segundo. T h e anonymous author of this 1776 material on the Penn Charter and the city of Philadelphia was. John G. S . Indianapolis: Liberty Press (1983). Miller. Charles Thomson and the Making of A New Nation. The Jesuits: The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church.” the U . Origins of the American Revolution.1 4 4 a Jesuit priest and brother of Daniel Carroll. after patriots Joseph and Benjamin. p 212 9. In 1 7 7 9 . 3. Revolutionary Brotherhood: Freemasonry and the Transformation of the American Social Order. H y n e m a n and Lutz. 155 Chapter 1 5 : T h e Madness of King George III 1. The Selected Writings of John & John Quincy Adams. Oxford Book of Popes 5. Vol. American Political Writing During the Founding Era 1 7 6 0 . Sidney Hayden. The Jesuits. p 225 5. Washington and His Masonic Compeers. H . 1 7 3 0 . named Warren and Franklin. Ibid. upon whose land. SJ. The Jesuits. Rush. The Jesuits. C . Aveling. Martin. the book constitutes Kolvenbach’s “ultimate answer to the continued dissatisfaction of Popes with the new Society. Capitol building was erected. in the editors’ opinion “probably a lawyer – or at least had considerable knowledge of legal matters. 2. Martin concludes that since the currently-reigning Supetior General. p 490.NOTES pp. Martin. p 190 4.1 8 4 0 .” 4. The Jesuits. K o c h and Peden. Hendricks. p 106 5. Prof. N e w York: Alfred A. editors. p 278 7. Peter Hans Kolvenbach. J . p 383.

nary. N e w York (1844). Pat Shannan. Rev. Bishop Challoner. Vol I. 2. Seabury delivered an address December 27. N e w York ( 1 8 9 5 ) . Ibid. Seabury. History of the Roman Catholic Church in the United States. p 136 5. for his sermon delivered this day. p 490 6. Finke & Stark. Geoffrey Holt. w h o investigates clandestine government involvement in great public catastrophes such as the bombing of the Murrah Building in O k l a h o m a City. T h e o d o r e Sedgwick. St. J. G w y n n . page 709 6. suggests that the mysterious shot might have been fired by S a m A d a m s himself. He told me the following: “Sam A d a m s and John H a n c o c k had big prices on their heads and were hiding out during the early morning hours of 19 A p r i l in the home of Rev. 4. Black’s Law Dictionary. Matthew 24:24 5. G e o r g e t o w n University. Clarke’s house is less 1593-1773: A Biographical Dictio- 308 . as seen by the following record of that body: “Resolved unanimously. 5th edition. Country Life. (1868). p 3 7 1 . Sidney Hayden.” 9. W h e n I spoke with S h a n n a n in July 1999. Origins. The Churching of America. Letter to T h o m a s Ellerker. p 208 8. Bro. is “the oldest surviving barony created by Letters Patent. c o n v e n e d for the celebration of St.J. 1782. p 192 2. Before the Provincial G r a n d Lodge of N e w York. 2. O c t o b e r 10. that the thanks of this Lodge be given to our Rev. T h e Barony of Stourton. Ahlstrom. Religious History of the American People. Washington and his Masonic Compeers. T h o m a s O ’ G o r m a n .” A “letter patent” is a royal grant. used by permission of La Belle Eglise. according to Burke’s Peerage. pp 3 6 8 . he had just returned from several weeks of sleuthing around L e x i n g t o n G r e e n . T h e John Catroll Papers. Chapter 18: T h e Stimulating Effects of Tea 1. Garcia’s manuscript translation from the French of Amiot’s Thirteen Articles Concerning Military Art. Denis G w y n n . p 191 3.C. S. before this and other Lodges. Jonathan Boucher. N e w York ( 1 9 0 1 ) . East India seems likely to h a v e been the source of funding for Amiot’s translation of Sun-Tzu. John the Evangelist.NOTES PP. Jr. p 195 7. 1 4 7 . Omers and Bruges Colleges. Challoner. London (1979) 5. 1772 4. As such.1 8 1 Chapter 1 6 : Tweaking the Religious Right 1. A Memoir of the Life of William Livingston. in Miller. Papers. N e w Jersey: Rutgers University Press ( 1 9 9 3 ) . Perhaps someday this c o n n e c t i o n can be investigated. 1968 3. p 25 4. O c t o b e r 26.7 0 Chapter 1 7 : A Timely Grand Tour 1. Dr.. 3. Jonas Clarke. N e w York: Masonic Publishing and Manufacturing C o . The Literary Diary of Ezra Stiles. . London:Douglas O r g a n ( 1 9 4 6 ) .

Hall. and certainly most energetic analysis of the conflict between R o m a n Catholicism and Scripture is regularly published by Dave Hunt. really the first of the Revolution. Worship of Augustus Caesar. The Worship of Augustus Caesar. 26 7. Hislop cites the Phocica of Pausanius (Book x.etc. The Secret Teachings. 1769 5. He had motive. of Bend. It was from behind this meeting-house shortly after daybreak that the initial shot was fired on the redcoats. 3. Daniel 5:25. p 833) 6. 2. and available through the Library of Congress as “Johnson’s Map of G e o r g e t o w n and Washington. Oregon. the silver plaque has been lost. p 218 ff 9. p 318 Chapter 2 1 : Jupiter’s Earthly Abode 1. White’s The Roman Catholic Controversy. p C L X V I I I 2.NOTES PP. T h e best-documented. Ibid. Dictionary of Symbols. 3d Session. Decree Concerning the Canonical Scriptures. Sweden: Merkur International KB 4. wonderfully written. Syme. Malmo. A d a m s delivered many of his rabblerousing speeches at the meeting-house near the G r e e n . had been in the King’s face for a long time with his firebrand speeches.” 8. 309 . most reasoned. despite two scientific excavations in recent years. The Two Babylons. more than anyone else.” Chapter 19: T h e D e a t h & Resurrection of Lorenzo Ricci 1. along with the cornerstone.2 3 1 than a quarter mile from Lexington Green. “ T h e Berean C a l l . The Roman Revolution. 71st Congress. Maryland Gazette for September 26. He was always urging the people to value liberty more than life itself – w h i c h is really what that shot was about. he had access. chap xv. who has explored the cabalism of the federal city’s layout with incredible fervor and imagination. Fourth Session. Pennsylvania Gazette. O t h e r finely reasoned works on the subject are James R. and sometimes simply Caius. A c c o r d i n g to the office of the A r c h i t e c t of the Capitol. As to w h o was responsible for firing that shot. p 306. and Roman Catholics and Evangelicals: Agreements and Differences by N o r m a n Geisler and Ralph MacKenzie. As published in Senate Document 332.. 1 8 8 . “In all the earlier works referring to [Julius] he is called Caius Caesar.241. Del Mar. Hislop. and free for the asking. C o u n c i l of Trent. ” is studiously researched. His monthly newsletter. my number one suspect since my first visit to Lexington years ago has always been Sam Adams. Del Mar. and he.. CC Chapter 20: American Griffiti 1. 2. 1793 3. June 8. pp 240.” T h i s p h e n o m e n o n was first pointed out to me by Daniel Salmons.

1886.” Chapter 23: T h e D o m e of the Great Sky 1. G e n . G o v e r n ment Printing Office. Babylonian and Assyrian Religion. 13:12. A c t s 20:28. p 3 1 2 3. Rev. 1992). p 15 2. Most of the material relative to Brumidi’s association with the Capitol project is derived from these two handy resources.” 5. on trumped-up sexual impropriety charges. Hooke. T h o m a s Harris. ( 1 8 7 6 ) . Chiniquy and Lincoln remained good friends. Chiniquy. pub. Rome’s Responsibility for the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln.H. Fifty Years in the Church of Rome. “ A n d unto thee shall be his desire. George Smith. Hebrew 9:12. For refusing to obey his bishop’s order to send a rich parishioner to a nunnery (thereby expropriating her wealth for the C h u r c h ) . the Evildoer would lie at his door. 9:20. 1897. N o r m a n O K : University of OklahomaPress (1963). Armstrong & C o . C h i n o C A . 5:9.NOTES PP. pub. Young A b r a h a m Lincoln won his acquittal in 1856 by exposing perjury in the testimony of several priests. Brig. Babylonian Religion. Genesis 4:2 10. Fifty Years in the Church of Rome: The Conversion of a Priest. N e w York: Scribner. 2:13. National Republic. The Chaldean Account of Genesis. Ibid.2 6 9 Chapter 22: T h e Immaculate Conception 1. and We. Matthew 26:28. Genesis 4:5 9. by Protestant Literature Depository. orig. then criminally prosecuted in Urbana. Hebrews 9:22 12. 3. C h i n i q u y was first excommunicated. 1985). March 1960 2. Anatomy of an Assassination. Abridged version published 1985 by C h i c k Publications. John Cottrell. p 61 4. Capitol Historical Society. 4. I was personally informed by the A r c h i t e c t of the Capitol in 1992 that “no groundlevel photographs of Freedom are k n o w n to exist. 310 . Genesis 4:15 6. 5. I John 1:7. Genesis 4:7. 10:19. Genesis 4:8 7. orig. by Petersburg OH 44454: Pilgrim Brethren Press (1989). in association with the National Geographic Society. S . Hooke. 2 3 7 . repub. 1 2 : 1 1 . p 19. Chiniquy. See The Dome of the United States Capitol: An Architectural History ( U . Romans 3:25. Genesis 4:10 8. 19. Ephesians 1:7. N e w York: Funk & Wagnalls (1966) Chapter 2 4 : T h e Mark of Cain 1. the People: The Story of the United States Capitol ( U . 2. Illinois. G o d cautioned C a i n that if he failed to do well. London. Colossians 1:14. Genesis 4:4 1 1 . and thou shalt rule over him. S. pp 54–55 3. 7:14. S . I Peter 1:2. Revelation 1:5.

T h e r e is a discrepancy of 191 years between Pike’s reckoning and that inscribed into the plaque of the C a p i t o l Cornerstone (1793 AD from 5793 A M ) I am inclined to believe Pike’s is more scientifically determined. Babylon and Palestine. 23. Bristowe. Sayce. p 210 39. p. A Comprehensive Narrative of the Rise and Developlment of Nations As Recorded by the Great.C.NOTES PP. Vol. p 28 (noted in Bristowe) 25. “Slavery was part of the foundation upon w h i c h Babylonian society rested. I p 356. Sargon. Vol I. Vol. but estimated c. London: T h e Times (1980). 3. Sayce used the term Merodach. 1925). p 406 (noted in Bristowe) 3 1 . Webster’s definition. Williams. Genesis 4:17 19. pp 205-207 30. Editor. 22. Chaldea from the Earliest Times to the Rise of Assyria. “Babylonia” 24. 7 15. 17. w h i c h is the Hebrew variant of Marduk. p 185 20. Sargon the Magnificent. the deluge. I Samuel 15:9 16. Cambridge History. Ibid. Genesis 4:23-24 35. Vol. S. 2 6 9 . 21. Ragozin. p 3 7 3 .R. The Ancient History of the Near East. p 172 27. Egypt. London: Sampson Low ( 1 9 7 6 ) . Genesis 5:17 40. The Historians’ History of the World. Genesis 4:6. London: M i t h u e n & C o .2 7 6 13. Mrs. 34. p 83. [London] Times History. Pike. See also Bristowe. See also George S m i t h . Association of the C o v e n a n t People (undated. Genesis 4:26. Fisher U n w i n (1886). 1950). Morals and Dogma. pp 3 9 .” Up to that time. O n l y upon the birth of Seth’s son Enosh did “men [begin] to call on the name of the Lord. p 295.8 36. C a n a d a : Burnaby. Sidney Bristowe. T h e s e were Cain’s lawful subjects. Hall. Zenaide A . Ephesians 2:6 14. Babylonia and Assyria.” Sayce. Vol I. Williams.. Genesis 4:16 311 . Genesis 4:16 18. 43. ( 1 1 t h Edition. Genesis 1 7 : 7 . Genesis 4:14 37. B. .4 0 29. The Hibbert Lectures on Babylonian Religion ( 1 8 8 7 ) . London: T. H. Sargon. The Chaldean Account of Genesis: Containing the description of the creation. Edition 2. the fall of man. Times History. 26. most of humanity apparently ignored or denied the Holy N a m e . p 362 33. Genesis 5:4 42. I. 67 32. Genesis 4:25 4 1 . Habakkuk 2:4 38. Leonard King. H. for a well-documented presentation favoring the identification of C a i n with Sargon and numerous mythological personages. Genesis 3 28.

District Court. Revelation 12:12 18. as the pagans do. II Corinthians 4:4 20. De Rosa. W93-15M. Job 1:7 19. 32. Western District of Texas. the Farther from G o d .1 4 3. II Corinthians 1 1 : 1 5 15. Philippians 2:10 35. 2 7 9 . which is borne out by high recidivism statistics. II Corinthians 1 1 : 1 3 22. 1 Timothy 1:20 26. “Respect his wish to avoid you. Today’s equivalent might be undercover agents working to create tax liability for a church. 1 Timothy 1:9-10 ( N I V ) 4. Luke 22:36 3 1 . Matthew 5:44 7. II Corinthians 5:18 54. 25. Ibid. filed February 26. 6363 30.8 28. no.1 7 . T h e free world tends to dilute the intimacy with G o d w h i c h restriction has established. Hebrews 1:1 2. T h e principle is proved by its reverse: T h e Less Restriction. II Corinthians 3:9 13. II Corinthians 3:9 33. I Corinthians 15:56 14. Romans 1 3 : 1 .” T h e tax collectors k n o w n to the Israelites were disloyal brethren hired by Romans to tax other Israelites for personal profit. Matthew 4 : 1 . Matthew 19:19 6. I Timothy 2:4 12. John 6:44 1 1 . 24. I John 3:12 16. Isaiah 14:12.1 0 23. Ephesians 2:2 21. N o .7 17. John 1 : 1 . 1993. Mark 16:15 10. 36. Matthew 3:8 5. U . Job 1:6.NOTES PP. Matthew 10:16 312 . Vicars of Christ. S . 1 Corinthians 5:4-5 27. Matthew 6:12. Strong’s Hebrew Lexicon. Matthew 10:8 8.2 9 0 Chapter 2 5 : T h e T w o Ministries 1. p 36 29. 18:22 9. In other words. Matthew 1 8 : 1 4 .

R i c h a r d L e i g h a n d H e n r y L i n c o l n . by M a r k H o w s o n . C . N e w Y o r k : Q u i l l . Dr. Holy Blood. M i c h a e l . B . J o h n ( e d i t e d by T h o m a s O ’ B r i e n H a n l e y ) . A Religious History of the American People. C a n a d a : B u r n a b y . N e w H a v e n & L o n d o n : Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y Press ( 1 9 7 2 ) A v e l i n g . but estimated c. N o r t h C a r o l i n a Press ( 1 9 9 6 ) 1 7 3 0 . N e w Y o r k : D e l a c o r t e Press ( 1 9 8 2 ) Black’s Law Dictionary..Appendix E BIBLIOGRAPHY A h l s t r o m . The Jesuits: History and Legend of the Society of Jesus.. M r s .1 8 4 0 . C h a p e l H i l l : U n i v e r s i t y of C a r a m a n . Ignatius Loyola: A Biography of the Founder of the Jesuits. transl. 5 t h edition B r i s t o w e . Steven C. Revolutionary Brotherhood: Freemasonry and the Transforma- tion of the American Social Order. SJ. The Jesuits. A s s o c i a tion of the C o v e n a n t People (undated. S y d n e y E. . 1925) Bullock. U n i v e r s i t y o f N o t r e D a m e Press ( 1 9 7 6 ) 313 . The John Carroll Papers.8 4 ) B a i g e n t . Sargon the Magnificent. H u g h . M a n f r e d . P h i l i p . S i d n e y . J . 1755-1791. W i l l i a m M o r r o w ( 1 9 8 2 . i n 3 v o l u m e s . San Francisco: Harper & R o w (1990) C a r r o l l . C . Holy Grail. N e w Y o r k : S t e i n 6 k D a y ( 1 9 8 1 ) B a r t h e l .

1 8 8 6 . 1950) H a l l . N e w Y o r k : D o u b l e d a y A n c h o r Press ( 1 9 6 1 ) Dome of the United States Capitol. Records of the English Province SJ. 1 8 9 9 ) . The Churching of America. Martin Luther: Selection from his writings. (11th 314 . R . Recherches historiques sur les Templiers. L o n d o n : M i t h u e n Edition. Middle Ages Revisited. St. H . C A : Christian Book Club of America (1976) De R o s a . C h a r l e s . C a l i f o r n i a 9 0 2 5 0 : H a w t h o r n e .RULERS OF E V I L Catholic Almanac C h a d w i c k . ( 1 9 9 5 ) G w y n n . ( 1 8 3 5 ) F i n k e & S t a r k . . H e n r y . p u b . The Early Church. Bishop Challoner. L o n d o n : D o u g l a s O r g a n ( 1 9 4 6 ) H a l l .1 8 8 3 ) Geisler & MacKenzie. G r a n d R a p i d s : B a k e r B o o k H o u s e . J o h n . M a l m o . S w e d e n : M e r k u r I n t e r n a t i o n a l K B D i l l e n b e r g e r . Abridged version published 1985 b y C h i c k Publications. A l e x a n d e r . M O 63105 F a b r e P a l a p r a t . J o h n . O m n i B o o k C l u b (orig.. SJ. L o n d o n . C h i n o C A C o t t r e l l . The: An Architectural History. Peter. R e v . J . Anatomy of an Assassination. N e w Y o r k : C r o w n Publishers (1988) Dictionary o f Symbols.. ed. N e w Y o r k : F u n k & W a g n a l l s (1966) D a r a u l . C i t a d e l Press ( 1 9 9 5 ) D e l M a r .S. orig. The Ancient History of the Near East. Roman Catholics and Evangelicals: Agreements and Differ- ences. A History of Secret Societies. L o n d o n ( 1 8 7 7 . Louis. by P r o t e s t a n t L i t e r a t u r e D e p o s i t o r y . N e w Jersey: R u t g e r s U n i v e r s i t y Press (1993) Foley. The Secret Teachings of All Ages: an Encyclopedic Outline of & Co. Govern- m e n t Printing Office (1992) “Education Reporter. My Fifty Years in the Church of Rome: The Conversion of a Priest. U. B .” published monthly by Eagle Forum Education & Legal Defense Fund. p u b . Vicars of Christ: The Dark Side of the Papacy. A r k o n . M a n l y P. E e r d m a n s ( 1 9 6 7 ) C h i n i q u y . D e n i s . The Worship of Augustus Caesar. H a w t h o r n e .

e d i t o r s . O . B e n d . Rome’s Responsibility for the Assassination of Abraham Lincoln. G e o f f r e y . T h o m a s . J. N . . T h e O x f o r d Dictionary of Popes. N e w Y o r k : M a s o n i c Publishing and Manufacturing C o m p a n y (1868) H e n d r i c k s . “ T h e B e r e a n C a l l . Knopf (1946) L e t s o n & W i g g i n s . SJ. C h i c a g o : T h e L o y o l a Press ( 1 9 9 5 ) M a r t i n . G e n . L o n d o n : P r i n t e d b y E . The Life and Raigne of King Henry the Eighth. for T h o m a s W h i t a k e r ( 1 6 4 9 ) H i s l o p . Putnam’s Concise Mythological Dictionary. Two Babylons. A History 0f Babylon. I n d i a n a p o l i s : L i b e r t y Press ( 1 9 8 3 ) . E d w a r d . M a l a c h i . L o n d o n : C h a t t o a n d W i n d u s ( 1 9 1 9 ) K o c h a n d P e d e n . b y P e t e r s b u r g O H 4 4 4 5 4 : P i l g r i m B r e t h r e n Press ( 1 9 8 9 ) H a y d e n . London St. (1979) H o o k e . S i d n e y . J o s e p h . S a m u e l H . G . t w o v o l u m e s Kaster. L o r d . D . F a i r l e i g h D i c k i n s o n U n i v e r s i t y Press ( 1 9 7 9 ) H e r b e r t of C h e r b u r y . Les Jesuites. SJ. Editor. 1593-1773: A Biographical Dictionary. Brig. Hermetic. American Political Writing During the Founding Era 1 7 6 0 . Washington and His Masonic Compeers. Omer’s and Bruges Colleges. Babylonian and Assyrian Religion. J. A l e x a n d e r . .1 8 0 5 . L e o n a r d W . T h e P u t n a m P u b l i s h - ing G r o u p ( 1 9 6 3 ) Kelly. . E d w i n . B o x 7 0 1 9 .. T h e Jesuits: The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the 315 . O r e g o n 9 7 7 0 8 H y n e m a n a n d L u t z . 1 9 8 9 ) K i n g .1 8 2 4 . r e p u b . p u b . J . 1 8 9 7 . N e p t u n e . D a v e . N e w Jersey: L o i s e a u x B r o t h e r s (1916) Holt. Paris: S a n d o z et F i s c h b a c h e r ( 1 8 7 5 ) H u n t . orig. Philosoph- ical R e s e a r c h S o c i e t y . O x f o r d & N e w York:Oxford U n i v e r s i t y Press ( 1 9 8 6 . N o r m a n O K : U n i v e r s i t y o f O k l a h o m a Press ( 1 9 6 3 ) H u b e r . The Selected Writings of John & John Quincy Adams.APPENDIX D BIBLIOGRAPHY Masonic. Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy. ” P . ( 1 9 8 8 ) Harris. N e w York: Alfred A. The Jesuit Mystique. Charles Thomson and the Making of A New Nation 1 7 2 9 .

The Autobiography of Benjamin Rush. N e w Y o r k : S i m o n & Schuster (1987) M e i s s n e r . ( 1 9 3 1 ) P i k e . Paris.RULERS OF E V I L Roman Catholic Church. d i s t r i b u t e d b y C h i n o C A : C h i c k P u b lications P i q u e t . N e w Y o r k : L i t t l e . . ( 1 8 7 1 . A r c h i b a l d . Watson. Des Banqiers au Moyen Age: les Templiers. jésuites and their Faction. J . V i r g i n i a : J e n k i n s . Cours Philosophique et year 5. Fisher U n w i n ( 1 8 8 6 ) R u s h .. ernes. History of the Roman Catholic Church in the N e w York (1895) Paris. o r i g i n a l p u b lisher a n d p u b l i c a t i o n d a t e u n k n o w n ) . . E d m o n d . Guil.842) R a g o z i n . W . for the First twenty five Years of Q. I n c . The Hibbert Lectures on the Origin and Growth of Religion. 1 9 2 3 ) P u h l . C o m e r ) . W . L o u i s J. SJ. Origins of the American Revolution. Ignatius of Loyola: The Psychology of A Saint. How they were thought of by the other Romanists of that Time. Life of Luther. N e w H a v e n . W e s t m i n s t e r . B r o w n (1943) M u z z e y . Luther’s texts collected. A Brief Historical Account of the Behaviour of the Elizabeth’s Reign. ( 1 9 4 8 ) S a y c e . ( I m p r i m a t u r ) . arranged. Chaldea from the Earliest Times to the Rise of Assyria. written by himself. a Secular Priest. . e d i t i o n s a c r e e a l’usage des L o g e s e t des M a c o n s S e u l e m e n t ( M a s o n i c 316 . L o n d o n : D a v i d B o g u e ( 1 8 4 6 ) . The Spiritual Exercises of St. M D : T h e N e w m a n Press ( 1 9 5 9 ) R a g o n . T h o m a s . with an Epistle of W. shewing. L o n d o n : J a m e s A d a m s o n ( 1 6 8 9 ) N e w Catholic Encycyclopedia (1967) O ’ G o r m a n . B e n j a m i n (Ed. P r i n c e t o n U n i v e r s i t y Press. L o n d o n : Y a l e U n i v e r s i t y Press ( 1 9 9 2 ) M i c h e l e t . . The Secret History of the Jesuits ( t r a n s l a t e d 1975. as Interpretatif des Initiations anciennes et modUnited States. J o h n G . B o s t o n : G i n n & C o m p a n y ( 1 9 6 1 ) Needham. Morals and Dogma of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Freemasonry. M . and translated by M i c h e l e t M i l l e r . by G e o r g e W. Z e n a i d e A . M . M D . A l b e r t C o m m a n d e r . Our Country’s History. R i c h m o n d . L o n d o n : T . . Ignatius. . D a v i d S .

Capitol Historical Society V i o r s t . J a m e s J. R o n a l d .1 3 0 9 We. N e w Y o r k : T h e M a c m i l l a n C o m p a n y (1934) W h i t e . G a r r y . N e w Y o r k : S c r i b n e r . Witches v e r s i t y Press ( 1 9 9 5 ) & Jesuits: Shakespeare’s Macbeth. O x f o r d U n i v e r s i t y Press ( 1 9 6 6 ) U .. The Roman Catholic Controversy. the People: The Story of the United States Capitol: Its Past and Its Promise.J. T h e o d o r e . C o u r t o f A p p e a l s for t h e T h i r d C i r c u i t . N e w Y o r k (1844) S h r o e d e r . Barnes and N o b l e .. N e w Y o r k : H a r p e r & B r o t h e r s ( 1 8 6 9 ) S m i t h . S a m u e l . S .. J a m e s R. N e w Y o r k : O x f o r d U n i the Great. The Literary Diary of Ezra Stiles.. ( 1 8 7 6 ) S t i l e s . H. A r m strong & C o . N e w York. The Historians’ History of the World. M D . ed. H. 1965 W a l s h . A Comprehensive Narrative of the Rise and Development of Nations As Recorded by London: T h e Times (1908) W i l l s . U . The Roman Revolution. ( 1 9 0 9 ) S c h a r f .. S . History of Western Maryland. L o n d o n : W i l l i a m s & N o r gate. M i l t o n . M i n n e a p o l i s : B e t h a n y H o u s e Publications (1996) W i l l i a m s . The Huguenots. Jr. Editor. Ezra. R o c k f o r d IL: T A N B o o k s ( 1 9 7 8 ) S m i l e s . American Jesuits. 317 . A Memoir of the Life of William Livingston.. G e o r g e . The Great Documents of Western Civilization.APPENDIX D BIBLIOGRAPHY Illustrated by the Religion of the Ancient Babylonians. The Chaldean Account of Genesis. 8 5 . Baltimore (1882) S e d g w i c k . S. trans. The Canons and Decrees of the Council of Trent. C a s e N o .. N e w Y o r k ( 1 9 0 1 ) Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance with Hebrew & Greek Lexicons S y m e .

250 banking 37. 231. 141. Ste. 269. 142. 228. 195 American Inquisition xvi American Jewish Congress 9 American Revolution 66. 215. 43. 217.261 Arundell. 184 adultery 80 Aeneas 15. 169.271. 115. 271 Annuit Coeptis 5. 198. 252. 151. The 15. 140. Josef-Marie 86. 196. 184. Judge 151 Admiralty 139. 159. 250. 69. 149. 133. 267. Count de 118 Aranzazu. 139. Virgin of 30 Archbishop John Hughes 247 Archibald Sayce 271 Aristotle 14. 148. 200. 241. William 124. 87. Earl of (Thomas Howard) 123 Arundell. 251. 161. 242 Aimeric of Santa Maria Nuova. Council of 197 Basque country 24 318 . 57. 89. 16. 140. 216. 150. 217. 208. 152. Cardinal 36 Alacoque. 15.216. 256. 130 Ark 175 Articles of Confederation 260 artillery 111. 109. Margaret-Marie 108. 179. 197 Albany congress 122 Alissiardi. 32. 129-131. Thomas 130 Aragon 110 Aranda. 251 Acadia 150 Acquaviva. 161. 223 Apostolic Nunciature of the Holy See 9 apotheosis 35. 60. 235. 143. 207. Fathers 70 American colonists 85. 220. 209 Basel. ATF Special Agent Davy 286 Ahlstrom Sydney E. 261 Appeal to the Ruling Classes 24. 224. Samuel 140.213 Baltimore 146. 121. 259 Aeneid. 188 Baptist Joint Committee on Public Affairs 9 Barcelona 30. Ignatius of 44 Apollo 11. 254. 203. 253. 12. St. 256. 244. 125. 231 Aguilera. 270. Frank 3 Antietam 242 Antioch. 214. 232 Adams.270. 255 Athens 23. 201. 85-86. 251 Adams. 139. 200 Adams 196 abolition 239 Abraham 77 Abraham Lincoln 240. 184. 65 Aquinas. 156. 268. 184 annals 260 Annapolis 178 Annu 210.Appendix E INDEX A Abel 268. 143 Addison.275. 151. 176. 266. 174. 173.276 Abigail 198. 237 Atonement. 152. 88 Anacostics 176 Anathema 57 Anathematized 57 Andrea Gritti 32 Anglican 148. Lord (Henry Howard) 172 Asher 77 assassination 115. 284 Americans United for Separation of Church and State 9 Amiot. 126. Superior General Claudio 69 actors 72. 44 Barton. 261. 194. 218 Annunciation Day 197 Annunzio. Day of 39 Augsburg Confession 55 Peace of 56 Augusta of Saxony 135 Avignon 38 B Bacchus 11. 219. John 104. 141.

248. 39. 258 Chaize. 123. 136 137. 123. 138. 232 Briand. 88. 27. 82. 171. 120. 87. 173. 234 Cardinal Thomas Wolsey 23. 65. 175. 255. 156. 179. 261. 273. 184 Butterbriefe (indulgence) 21 C cabalah 23. 39. 89. 67. 72 Catholic Almanac 12 Catholic Church of the United States 152 Catholic Encyclopedia 1902 edition 4 New (1967) 4 Celebrano. 59. 173. Cardinal Giovanni 180 Brent. General Edward 100 Brady. Sidney 272 Britannus Americanus 142 British colonies 82. 102. 231.232. 184 Brumidi. 241. Admiral Edward 100 Boston 140. 189. 112. 140. 219. 196. 185. 138. Edmund xiii. 50. 71. Anne 46 Boling. 281. 111. 190. 185 Bourbon(s) 109. W. 268. 175. 140 broadcasting 70. 81 Bute. 190. 270. 230. 174. Sen. 245 Capitol (capitolium). 265. 177. 289 Caius Maecenas 5. 85. 2 Berthier. 51. 176 Boleyn. 195 Campbell. 187. 221. 137. 3 Bidermann. 171. John 44. 256 Julius 6. 71. 188 Castel Sant’Angelo 114. 219 Calvert 174. 275. 207 Black Madonna of Montserrat 30. 247. 29. 194. 157 Catholic Action 70. 176. 253 Bordeaux 38. 146-164. 176 Calvert. Cecilius 175. 195. Carl 1. 198 Busenbaum. 71. 143. 269. 170 Boscawen. 177. 253 canonization 10.APPENDIX E INDEX Batso Furnace 179 Bavaria 64. 161. 121. 82. Superior General Pieter Jean 233 Beijing 167 Belgium 44. 191. 177. 249. 47. Robert Allen 189. 210. William 2 Cassio 150. 103. 139. 104. 81 casuistry 78. 224. 141. 279. 79. 182. 162. 133. 190 Castille 110 Castle William 143 Casuist 78. 208 Berkeley. Leonard 175 Calvin. Bishop 194 Bristowe. Hermann 79. 177. 285. 172. 240. 159. 185. Theodore 130 Biden. 162. 258. 271. 182. 31. 286.190 Canada 98. 241 Berkeley Square 139. 152. Superior General Luigi 103 Ceres 5. 220 Cain 265. 142. 70. 272. 276. 282. 178. 117 Carroll Charles 104. Constantino 5. 100. 94. 164. 274. third Earl of (Lord Bute) 134. 267. 169. 269. 194 Daniel 227. 180. 33. 187. Dr. 130 Cambridge 130. Matthew 242 Branch Davidians 286 Braschi. 123 belli legum dormit 82 Benjamin. 30. Francois de la 64 Challoner. Father 70 Cenodoxus 66 Centurioni. John Wilkes 251. Gen. 233 Black Pope 6.244 Casey. Mrs. 157. 177 Calvert. 194. 178. 232 John xvii. the Jesuit 107 Beza. 120. 147 British Empire 88. 97. mayor Robert 4. 218. 199 209. 188. 232. 184. 268. E. 36. 177.238 Boston Massacre 143 Boston Tea Party 171. 262 Buddha 59 Bullinger. xiv Bernard. 69. 72 Brown 1 Bruges 155. 193. 178. 280.227. 196. Jacob 66 Bishop of Rome (pope) 85. 32. Judah P. 139. 185. 184 blood 20. 193. 103. 287. 80. 38.Joseph 2. 55 . 155. 250. 230. 81. 283. 152. 171. 168. 170 Beauregard. Abbot of Clairvaux 35 Bernstein. 260 Caesar Augustus 5. U. Bishop Richard 147 Champagne 36 Charles Habsburg 18. 150. 95. 257. Pierre 240 Beckx. 168. 118 Braddock. George (Lord Bute) 174 Calvert. Kenneth 124 Booth. 70. 150. 270 Bohemia 31.S. 70 Black Papacy 57. 181. 181. 277. 259. 172.

37. 150. 142. 102. 169. 206. 152. 291 Confederacy 240. 63. 87. 213. 133. 169. Stephen A. 160. 59. 260 Declaration of the Causes 182 Declaratory Act 142 Deism 118 Delaware 85. Samuel 194 Chattanooga.33 D Dark Ages 16 Darnall. 169 Dorset coast 151 Douglas. 178. 261 Church of England 101. 289. 174 Charleston 141.RULERS OF E V I L Charles Stuart 137. Jesus 15. Daniel xix. 179. 206. 93. 168. 12. Jesuit 64. 198. 210. 188 divine right 120. 182. 121. 66. 86. 64. 254 Christ. 252. 185. 101. section 3 86 Constitution of the United States First Amendment 86 Conte. 241. 185. 57. 231. 235 Christopher Dodd 2. 231. American 239 Civitavecchia 111 Clark Mills 239. 167. 131. 227 Constantine. Bishop Mandell 1 critics 72 Crown 52.. xv. 199. 172. 175. 149. 74. 158. 192. 129. 11. 45 Cybele 11 Cyprus 12. 254 Discourses concerning Government (Locke) 131 Disestablishment 94. 3 coadjutors (lay agents) 52. 173. 287. 133 Dominus ac Redemptor noster 113. 187. 184 E Ea 266. Emperor 11. 250. 185. 200. 290. 58. 3 contemplativus in actione 47 Continental Congress 124. 208 Christopher Columbus 27. Juan de 44. 88 Chiniquy. 16. Sanford 239 Due de Choiseul 118 Duties 141. 71.68. 284 Constitution of the United States 66 Constitution of the United States Article VI. 222 College of Cardinals 112 Collegio Anti-Bellarminianum 130 Colombière. 223 Directorium inquisitorum 57.214. 258. 103. Judge William 2 Clinton. 57. 28. 240 Chase. 106. 211 Diatriba theologica 112 Diet of Nuremberg 22 Dionysus 10. Jefferson 238. 174 Cincinnatus 249. 288. 156. 107. 250 cinema 70. 195. 217. 188. 193. 132. 253 Confederate States of America 240 confession 10.. 132. 174. 27. 65. 45 condemnation 68. Tennessee xiv. 260 East India Company 164. Dr. Jr. Rev. 169. 232. 151. 49. 194 Edinburgh 40 320 . 191 coin xvii. 251 Dover.203 Cuellar. 170. 240. Saniel 122 Crawford. 196. 167. 129. 237 Christian Corurot’ers)’ (Bellarmine) 130 Christianity xvi. 124. 121-122 Coxe. 71. 150. 260. 102. 135. Claude de la 108 Columbine murders 73 commerce 2. 62. Sr. Treaty of 122 Dr. 213. 99. 250 Declaration and Resolves of October 14. 193. 143. 133. 103. 242. William J. 3 Church Militant 51. 64. 205. 286 Davidians 286 Davis. 179. 243.221 Chinese 37. 173. 130. 136. 176 David 12.31. 238. 172. 178. 98. 173. 171. i l l Confucius 118 Congregation for the Propaganda 97 Congregationalist 148 Connecticut 152. Eleanor 104. 122. Benjamin Rush 125 Dred Scott vs. 1774 179 Declaration of Independence 40. 27. 268 eagle 5. 103. 251. 257. 46. 171. 181. 29. 130. 252. Thomas 5. 212. 72 Civil War. 149. 240. 257 Creighton. 78. 261 Company of Jesus 42. 281. 118. 148. 94. 186. 114. 12. 240 Dove 128. 203. Charles 241. 50. 205 confessor. 102. 59. Silvio Rep.32. 243 children 24. 194 cowboys 70 Coxe.250 Clark. 180.

169. 170. Carroll 152 Fullam. 140. 21. 185 French and Indian War 100 French. 217. 28. 249 fresco 5. 110. 31. 169. 248. 170. 121. 199 Flanders 4. 227. 138. 106. 149. 135. 101 Goa 168 goat 39. 64. Justinius (see Hontheim) 113. 142. 224. 161. 152 Franklin. 111. 195. 87 Garza. 228. 66. 118. 170. 104. 108. 173. 241 equivocation 78. 73. 172.APPENDIX E INDEX Edison. 138. 266. 241 Franciscan 112. 101. 56.93. 218. 155. 203. 168. Prince of Wales 135 “Freedom” 234 “Freedom” (see Libera. 70. 119. 167 Farnese. 287. 172. 196. 174. 42. 242. 120. 4. 19. 193. 45. and Trades 117 Encyclopedists 117 England ii. 143. 288 glorious gospel 280. 39. 182. 200. 85. 123.James 3 flying money (fei-chi’en) 37 Foley. 94. 101. 1 15. 157 Fillmore. Ranuccio 59 fasces 6. 229 Exercises 29 Exercises. George 101 France 11. 22.212. 179. 194. 12. 103. 31. 171. 38. 177. Rep. Thomas Alva 70 education 4. 66.240 Freemasons 119. 175 Floquet. Sir Robert 130. 201. 139. 49. 157. Johannes 19 Fazio. 38. 51. Justitia) 5 Freemason 36. 184. 176. 137. 72. 36. 120. Rep. 286. 68. 204. 133 Fiorentini 188 Firth of Clyde 136 Fitch. 120. 189. 15. 23. 257. Christopher 139 Ganganelli. Dr. 160. 36. 155. 67. 131. 30. Rep. 139. 142. 223. 170.229 Fourteenth Amendment 239 Fox. 143. 28. 120. 122 Florio.275 evil 21. 89. Vic 3 Feast Day of St. 36. 44. 232 Germanicum. Spiritual 28. 82. 258 Frederick II of Hesse-Hanover 160 Frederick William. 208. 283. 195. 107. 45. 114. 100. 121. 115. Thomas 2 Fort Sumter 240 founding fathers 5. 24. 31. 141. 29. 210. 131. 157. 45. the 102. 39. 40. Kika De la 3 George William (George III) 137 Georgetown College 232 Georgetown University 81. 173. 224. 44. 206. 73. 236. 125. 59. Antonio 81 esoteric experience 43 Eton 136 Etruscans 6. 154. Giulia 46. 223. 98. 133. 139. Benjamin B. 124. 213. 190. 73. 153. 182 Evangeline 150 Eve 31. 72. 64. 160. 46. 256 Fascism 6 Faust. 180. 102. 164. 191. 137. 289 Febronianism 158. 160. 122. 98. 113. 74.216 Florida vii. 36. 57. 185. 123. 184. Desiderius 20 Escobar. 185 Enlightenment. 117. 168. 43. 45. 173. 164. Hermine F. 142. 170. 321 . 249. 177. 66. Ignatius Loyola xiv. 80. 30. 150. 63 Gesu 114. 285. 41. 268. Arts. 73 Episcopal Church 153. 108. Alessandro (Paul III) 46 Farnese. 79. 58. 37. 122.194. 148. 46. 188. 40. 175. 152. 98. 123. 31. 237. 101. 117. 183 emotions 74 Encyclopedia of Sciences. 180. 238. 132. 82. 250. 168. 44. 108. 170. 171. 47. 12. 69. the 56 Germany xiv. 46. 174. 228 god 5. 164. 252 Freemasonry 40. Ralph 168 Flag Committee 189. 20. 31. Millard 248 Filmer. 251 Fromm vs. 197 English College 114. 43. Rep. 195. 82. 103. 102. 272-276. 118.231. 146. 69. 31. Benjamin 100. 294 entertainment 66. 205. Judge John 10 G Gadsden. 71. 164. 98. 219 euse 138. 49. 109. 120. 137. 159 Febronius. 1 13. 151. 157 F Family Compact 109 Farnese. 119. 140. 126 Enoch (Unuk) 59. 247. Lorenzo 112 Garcia. 105. Father Pierre 194 Florence 23. 10. 226. 138 Egham races 136 emotional 73. 157 Erasmus. 122. 102. 290 Gnosticism 23.

35. 197. 203. 115. 232 Hendricks. 256. 181. 130. 194. 133. 176. 221. 45 Jesui 77 Jesuit drama 67 Jesuit schools and colleges 65. 109. 52 Inter mirifica 72. 22. 70. 139. 247. 45. 185 IRS. 122. 82. 209. 219 Islam 32 J Jacobite 137. Father 80. 195 Guillotin. 44 Holy Roman Emperor Maximilian 27 Hontheim. 213. 220. Alexander 157 Harkin. 107. 259. Thomas 253 Harrison. 253 I Iago 150 idolatry 80. 236. Nikolaus von xix. Henry 3 Got. 161. 184. 149. 72. 224 High Church Party 174 Historians 22. 198. 50. 69 Gury. 244.235. xvi Isaiah 15. 157. 106.239 Jesuitry 78. 136. 208. 216. 30.199. 252.19 H Hades 60. 81 Gutenberg. 109. J. 216. 159. 157. 131. 111. 204. 159. 57 infallibility 236 Ingolstadt College 70 Inquisition American xvi Roman xvi. 52. 242. xix. 243. Adolf 40. 77. xvii. 184 Hermes 59 Hesse-Hanover 160. 122 Gunpowder Plot 68. 143 Holy Land 30. 113. 105. 123. 159 humanist 46. 196. 213. 161. x. 260 Gonzalez. 239. 22. 74. 196. 241. 121. 118. 243. 71 Holland 49. 32. 158. Dr. 178. xiv. 228. Johannes 17. 191. Brigadier General M. 160 Howard. 261 Haifa 32 Haig. 251 Great Britain vii. 147. 237. 169. 70. Ulysses S. 174. Sidney 122 heaven 5. 245. income tax system xv. 70. 137. 195. 57. Thomas 3 Harnett. 238. 142. 126. 184 Jesuitess 78 Jesuitic 78. 257. 67. xix. 152 Jacobite Rebellion 137 Jerusalem 30. Sen. 125. 40. 49. 210. 106. 52. 36. 68 Jesuit theatre 66. 85 humanism 65. 231. 100. 199 Hamilton. 111. 207. 56. 223. Edward 155 Howard. Benjamin 189 Harriton 124 Harvard 149. 205. 29. Manly P. 64. 193. 256 Hebrew 77. 223. 118. 208 indulgences 21. 86. 40. 83. 207 Illuminati 31. 218. 107 Jesuits xviii-xvi. 168. 110. 222. 58. Thomas 123. 95. 104 Jesuited78. xvi. 232. 150 Hayden. 64. 229. Rev. 114. 180 Hierarchy 57. Alexander 2 Hall. 237. 123. 82. 229. 227. 69. Edwin 124 Henry. 131. 120. Cornelius 139 Harris. 73. 237.239 history ix. 176. 170 illuminism 44 Immaculate Conception 237. 229. 126.194. 135 Huguenots xiii. xii. 140. 223. 69. 190. 184. 44. 124. 159. 63. 68. 65. 142.258. 48. 212. 200. 108. Patrick 139. 104. 249. 121. 322 . 258. 51. 68. 104. 220. 43. 68. 260 hell 24. 74.37. 249 Hitler. 102. Bertrand de 38 Governor Richard Penn 178 Governor Thomas Hutchinson 143 Grand Union Flag of Great Britain 192 Grant. 89. 132. 234. 192. 120. 159. 45. 69. 98. 117. 150. 218. 71. 215. 123. 216 Hunter Commission 251. 206. 39. 40. 71. 40. 223. 169. 121. 99.45 Holy Roman Emperor Charles V 32. 171.RULERS OF E V I L 129. 69. Simeon 150 Howard. 139. 143. 224. 154. 148. 115. 62. 101. 106. 71. 78. 46. 106. 73. 112. 250 In eminenti 119 Indian 99. 149. 217. 57 Spanish 44. Josef 112 guillotine 112 Gulf of Mexico 98. 73 Jesuit warfare 83. 73 Intolerable Acts 174. 219.

139 Louis-le-Grand (college) 104. 238 liberation theology 130. 232. 113. John 2. 161 Majorca 33 Malone. 153. 99. 122. 160.167. 98. 238. 131 Louis XV (France) 63. 109 William of Orange 152 Kino. 121. 197 liturgical year 175 Livy 59 Llull. 204. Sen. 167. Bishop James W. 195.APPENDIX E INDEX 160. 182. 109. 184 Philip IV (France) 37. 217. 184. 213. Andrew 251 journalists 72 Jupiter 5. Grand Master Diego 32. 251 line of demarcation 167 Liturgical Calendar xvi. 161. 40. 152. 223. de Ignatius 44. 108. 215. 257 Justinian. 139 Mark of Cain 265. 169.286. 177 Loyola St. Patrick 3 Ledochowski. 138 LeJay. 166 Henry III (England) 37 Henry III (France) 63 Henry VIII (England) 46. 101. 192. 105. Emperor 37 Kaunitz. 208. 107. 142. 230. 113. 185 Libera 10. 51. 175. 256. 3 Keystone Cops 107 King Charles I (England) 4. 107. Edward 3 magic lantern (laterna magia) 70 Magnificat 197 Main Street Journal xvi-xvii Mainz (mentz) 20. 11. 112. 101. Empress 111 Marie-Antoinette 112 Maritime War 100. 69 Ludolph of Saxony 28 Luis Vives 44. 273. 258 K Kao-tsung. 103. 33 Manresa 31. 237. 285. 185. 247.W. David 81 Marco Polo 168 Marduk 59 Maria-Theresa. 40 Knights of St. 220. 103. John 3 Lainez. xv. 287 323 . 267. 107. 115. 277. 176. 221. 137. 99. 129 James I (England) 68. 205. 181. 228. 40 Maraniss. 185. 239. 231. 210. 137. 56 Leicester House 136. 157. 12. 177. 172. 239 London Coffee House (Philadelphia) 142 Longfellow. 185 John the Baptist 38. xvi. 187. 132. 197. Superior General Vladimir 71 LeFevre 46. 70 Leahy. 85. 100. 111. 156. 100. 174 James II (England) 152 Louis XIV (France) 64. 112 Koresh. 174. 10. Father 106. 118. 10 Malta 32. 164. 216. 111 Manes. 104. 133. 150. 108 laypersons 3. Thomas 189 M mace 5 Madigan. Rep. Rep. 157. John 131 London 37.244. Rep. 227. 174. Father 111. 46. 289 Johannites 38 John MacCoon xiv. Edward 3 Kerry. 171. 241. Eusebio 70 Kircher. 271. 177. John of Jerusalem 40 Koffler. 196. Sen. 45 Luken. 162. 197 Johnson. 133. 97. 148. 175 Charles I (Spain) 27 Charles II (England) 101. David 286 L LaFalce. 269. Raimon 33 Locke. 229. 131 Charles III (Spain) 184 Ferdinand V (Spain) 40 Francis I (France) 46 Frederick the Great (Prussia) 118 George II (England) 100 George III (England) 113. John 32 Knights of Christ 35. xix John Mattingly 170. 224. 275. Emperor 23 Justitia 10. Charles 3 Lulworth Castle 151 Lynch. 67. H. Claude 56 Lexington Green 181. 184. 180. Athenasius 69 Knights Hospitallers of St. 227. 191. Diego 56 Lambeth 148 LaValette. 175. Prince von 118 Kennedy. 150 Lorenzo Ricci’s War 97. 233.

147. 104. 184. 161 Nova Scotia 150 Novus ordo seclorum 15. 173 Mercury 5. 32. 237. 211. 185. 169. 173. Meigs 249 Montreal 194. 230. 175. 140. Daniel P. xvii-xviii Miranda prorsus 71. 181. 141. 244 Masons 119. 177. 119. 48. 247. Edict of 64. 189. 85 Naples 40. Barbara 3 milice du Christ 187. 156. Rep. 235. 24. 199 Martin.RULERS OF E V I L Markey. 135 Norfolk. 170. Sen. Thomas 152 Oakar. Eighth Duke of 123. 138. 68. 212. 51. 236.67. 185 notariqon 51. 78. 121. 13. 66. 182. 256 Number In Scripture 198 nuncios 97 O O’Gorman. 258 Maryland 4. 216 d’Medici Catherine xii Cosimo 23 Giulio (Clement VII) 18. 40. 184. Montgomery C. 214. 197. Felix 290 mental reservation 50. 187 merchants 47. 198. 24. 235. 240. 2 Mozart 67 Munich 40. 143. 277 Najera. 5 7 . 178. Rep. 144. 30. Rev. Rep. Rep. Edward 3 Mars 11. 121. 22. 283 New York 142. 110 Negrona 32 New Deal 107 New England 98. 23. 23 Lorenzo “the Magnificent” 22. 208. 197. 195 Morals and Dogma 118 Moses 203. 108 Mary. 161 Marshall. 9 5 . 120. 8. 170. 238. Lord 143. 249-250 Mein Kampf 71 Mendelssohn. 104. Jacques de 40 Moliere 67 Moneta 10 monetary system xii. 139 New Testament 20. 120. 240. 242. 248 Niccolo Machiavelli 23 Ninety-five Theses 22. 195 New France 98 New Orleans xv. 164. Giuseppe 248 McDade. 238 Murtha. 277 National Association of Evangelicals 9 National Association of Scholars 73 National Council of Churches 9 National Portrait Gallery (UK) 152 Navarette 30 Navarre 30. 73. 142. 10. 63. Ninth Duke of 135. 164. 29. 174. 324 . 150 Mazzini. Mary Rose 3 oath xiv. Rep John 3 Muslim 35. 174. 285 Miller. Jonathan 149. 181. 199 militiamen 100. 258 Mitchell. 122. 176. 247 Mifflin. 111. George 3 Miracle On Main Street xii. 5 2 . 82. 46 Medulla theologiae moralis 79 megaphone 69 Meigs. 79. 220. George 2 Molay. 31. 142. 171. 261 Merodach 59 Merrie Land 175 Messiah 38. 168. Justice John 239 Martin Luther 20. 67. 72 missionary adaptation 11. 30 Nantes. 59. 5 1 . 22. 238. 173. Rep. Thomas 179 Mikulski. 111 Naram-Sin 266-267. 185. 101. 28. 243. Malachi 87 Martinique 106. xvii-xviii. 82 Montaigu 44 Montgomery C. 205 Mount Rothesay 137 Moynihan. 220. 151. Virgin 22. 256. 148. 124 Medici Library 23. 265. 198. 29. 197 Michaelangelo 24. 156. 65. 82. 257. 29 Noah Webster 78 nonjuring bishops 152 Norfolk. Joseph 3 Medici learning 33. 60. 227 Mayhew. 175. 178. 39 New Wardour Castle 172 new world order 15. 86. 4 8 . 80. 36 N Nabonidas 276. 224. 147. 196. 136 North Carolina 139 North. 123 Massachusetts 1. 161. 21. Sen. Duke of 28.

256 Pontifical Institute 87 Popes Adrian I 21 Adrian VI 22. 179. 162. 15. 13. 208 Pharaoh 203. 118. 181. 147. 131. 111 paper currency 37. 171. Claiborne 3 penances 31. 179. 199. 141. 1 15. 85. 199 Paul III 42. 102. 237.APPENDIX E INDEX 152. 175.6 John XXIII 71 Leo I 11 Leo III 21 Leo X 21. 121. Roman Catholic 86 Portugal 36. William 100. Lee Harvey 251 Othello 150 Otis. 187. 211 pentagram 39. Admiral Sir William 101 Perm. Sebastian the Marquis de 105 Pompadour. 102 Pennsylvania 85. 169. 168. 10. 205. 208. 86. 195 Presbyterian 148 Primitive Christian Church 38 Princeton University 132 Proclus 237 325 . 178. 120. 152. Sen. 133 Patuxents 176 Payen. 252 Pius V 113 Pius VII 232 Pius XII 80 Sylvester 284 Innocent VII 21 population. 190 Pike. 215. 170. 103. 124. 37. The xviii Pombal. 192 Oxford 23. 51. 120. 32 Alessandro VI 167 Alexander VI 46 Boniface VIII 4. 19. 157. 180. 171. 210. Filmer) 130. Superior General John Paul 133 Olive Branch Petition 182. 64. Madame de 108 Pontifex Maximus 6. 185 Clement XIV 179. 148 Prefect of the Sodality 156. David 3 Odin 59 Ohio 99. 94. 106. 141. 169. 184 powder plays 68 preachers 57. 138. Hugh de 35 Peculari quadam 70 Pell. 182. 244 Philadelphia. 101. 32 Papal States 106. 108. 16 Gregory XIII 57 Gregory XV 69 Honorius II 36 John Paul II 1. 206 Philadelphia 9. Albert Grand Commander 118 Piscataways 176 Poland 64. 142. 194. 185. 97. Charter for the City of 102 philosopher’s death 190 philosophes 117. 187 Obey. 46. 103 Politics of Witchcraft. 185 On the State of the Church 113. 40. 44. Treaty of 139. Tom 180. 185. Rep. 108. 181. 197. 161. 185. Blaise 79. 37 Clement V 38. 107. 141 Paraguay 106 Paris 12. 119. 100. 122. 106 Patriarcha (Robt. 181. 177. 103. 118. 234. 184. 257 Persephone 5. 139. 211. 177. 209 Paris. 100. 164. 184. 182. 220. 162. 67. 140. 185 Parma 111 Pascal. 103. 218 P Paine. 178. 168. 211. 251. 175. 177. 184. 142. 43. 168 Parlement 106. 100. 110. 184 Penn. 102. 229 Pamplona 28. 16. 37. 216. James 138 Our Flag 189. 228. 178. 65. 232 Pastoral Letters 79. 237. 177. 104. 40 Clement VII 18 Clement VIII 1 30 Clement XII 119 Clement XIII 106. 185. 105. 168. 139. 82. 106. 159 opium 167 Osiris 11 Oswald. 177. 195. 157. 112. 274 oath of obedience 48. 150 Petty. 204 Paul VI 72 Pius IX 235. 184. 112. 221. Robert (Lord Shelburne) 139. 132. 244. 258 personal liberty 85. 185 Eugenius III 36 Gelasius I 47 Gregory IX 14. 143. 40. 107. 238. 180. 129. 184 Parliament 68. 141. 213. 119. 86. 231. 138 Oliva. 173. 106.

183. 191. Rep. Peter 11. 66. 198. 113. 189. 254 Protestants xiii. 213. 129. 159. 6 . Franklin D. 101. 93. 197. the 189. 197. 167 Henriette-Marie (England) 174. 201 Religious History of the American People 242 Remus 11 resurrection 23. 259. 188. 178 Queen Catherine of Aragon (England) 44 Catherine of Braganza (England) 122 Elizabeth I (England) 67. 115. 247 326 . 124. John’s Lodge 173 St. 188. 3 . 200.253. 197. Godfroi de 35 St. 199. Isle of Bute 136 Rothschild 160 Rothschild. 149. 269 Sacy. 137. 159. John Clement 132 Rangel. Ronald 1. Meyer 161 Royal Proclamation of 1763 139 Roybal. 104. 210. 58. 114. 189. 28. 284 Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States 153 Protestantism 18. 201. 199. 57. Catherine 28. 232. 223. 156. 185. 103. 181 Quebec 194 Quebec Act 173. Paul 177 Rhodes 32 Ricci. 110. 195. 120. 194. 5 . 191. 291 St. 129. 4 . Superior General John 247 Rosicrucian 68. 49.283 S Sacraments. 52. 104. 130. 177. 195. 109. 67. 187. 106. 55. Samuel Seabury 152 Revere. 200 Ptoprietors. Francis Xavier45. 5. 180. the 100 Protagoras 23 Protestant xiii. 59. 67. 52. 153. 184. 113. Superior General Lorenzo xix. 49. 131. 114. 30 St. 182. 259 Psychopomp. 148. 122. Paul 11. 288. Omer’s Jesuit College 4. 57. 107 Roothaan. 121. 153. 94.242. 159. 57 pyramid 58. 175 Isabella 27. 261 Rock Creek Farm 176 Rogers. xv. 86. 40. 74. 216. 10 “Rome” (District of Columbia) 4 Romulus 11 Roosevelt. 150. 88. John 39. Dan 3 rosy cross (rose croix) 36 Rothesay. 256 R radio 70. 231. Sebastiano 54. 82. xv. Martina 11 St. 29. 190 Rome 1 . 160. Will 107 Roman College 80. 105. 291 Red Room 151 redcoats 143.95. 173 St. 46. 152. 87.201 Ricci. 160. Denis 12. 23. 255 St. 160. 184. 212. 180. 256 sacrifice 6. 28 of Heaven 30. 136. 281. 182. 113. 159. Alphonse Liguori 80 St. 214. 56. 112. 190. 164. 214. 176. 150. 149. 120. 193. 100. 95. 241. 97. 60. 181. 38. 194 Regimini militantis ecclesiae 51. 193. 5. 55. 170 Rostenkowski. 223. de 98 St. 233. 130. 103. 57 Sacred College 10 Sacred Heart 108. 195. 148. 170ff St. 193. 232 Rev. 213. 65. 123. 69. 64. 171. 93. James Earl xviii Reagan. 138. 87. 242. 182 Ray. 133. 261 purgatory 22. Rep. 185. 162. 22. 206. 254. 200. 74 Rager. 87. 118. 98. 152. 15. 48. 194. 46. 150. 184. 57. 48. 45 St. Isaac’s Cathedral 242 St. 192. 176. 121. 140. 77.248.259. 103. 108. 111. 187. 29. 107. 50.RULERS OF E V I L Professor. 147. Charles 3 Raphael 249 ratio studiorum (method of study) 65. 102. 268. 222 Pyrenees 28 Q Quaker(s) 100. 144. 9 Reconciliation 287. 160. 32. 290. 102. Omer. 265. 86. 191. 190. 161. 101. Edward 3 rule of law 280. 158. 58. 224. 85. 118. 95. the (Mercury) 54. 170. Cecilia 197 St. 181. the seven Roman Catholic 21. 159. 179. 66. 72. 157. 94. 151. 44. 199. 175. 39. 104. 144. Apollinaris 11 St. 71. 216.

136. 289. Great Seal of the 16 University of Paris 44 University of Saumer 102 University of the South xiii University of Trier 157 327 . 277 Satan 16. 73. 15.77. 85. 43. 184. 237. 111. 287. 140. 193. 68 Sharpsburg 242 Shelburne. 107. 164. 130.91. 114. 40.179. Charles 123. 142. Rev. Charles Philippe 155. 188. Cardinal 148 Spiritual Exercises 45. 289 Surratt. 184 Spinelli. 37 Turks 20. 142. 137. 169.89. King 30. 210. 160 Troyes 36. 220. 105. 123. Barbe. 204. Tennessee xiii Shakespeare 66. 91. 260 Second Continental Congress 181. Minister de 118 Tisbury 123. 172. 204 Trickster 60. xvi. 239. 122. 110. 39. 198. 240 Scripture 13. 120. 149. 168. 162. 187.104. 120-121. 181. 72. 171. 167. 161. 66.APPENDIX E INDEX St. Peter’s Cathedral (Basilica) 22 Salmeron. 192. 276. Paul 2 Sargon 271. 201. 93. 217 Thorpe. 106. 70. 31. 124. 67. 148. 131 smuggling 141. 110. 182. 86-94. 281-283.150. 133. 143. 172. 209. 46. 20. 177.93.93. 253 Surratt. 176. 115. 282. 204. 74 Templarism 68 Tennessee Waltz: The Making of A Political Prisoner xviii Terminator II 60 Test Act 148 Teutonic Knights 40. 183. 27. 233. 67. 168. 177. 185 Townshend. 46. 38. 89. 236. 223. 292 Satanael 39 Saturn 11. 188 Thoth 59 “Tiber” 4 Tillot. 172 Torgau 21 Townshend Acts 143. 182. 121. 168.251. 273. 175. 261. 28. 117. 87. 218. 21.78. 244. 60. 57. 16. 65. 73 Society of Dissenters 149 Society of Jesus xiv. 87. Francis xix. 88. 234. 125. 30. 157. 160. 240 Tea Act 169. 59. 208 Sibylline 15. 14. College of 44 Steinmayer.49. 286. 240 Spain 18. 156. 158. 229. 113. 24. 184 social communication 72. 214. Charles 142 Trafalgar Square 152 Treasurer of the Apostolic Chamber 179. 60. 177. 200. 286-287 Trier 154. 40. 209. Thomas 168 Stourton. 172. 51. 198. 48.86. 229. 224. 205. 272.82. 194.95 Thirteenth Amendment 239 Thomson. 199. 98. 66 Stamp Act 141. Sen. 94. 112. 221. 189. 56. Gerard von 118 Switzerland 30. 143. 82. 141. 194 Secret Teachings of All Ages (Hall) 123 Seventh Day Adventists 9 Sewanee. Mary 253. 157. 184 Trent.95. 104. 106 T Tammuz 11 Taney. 150. 111. 39 South Carolina 139. 257 Thirteen Articles Concerning Military Art 86. Catholic Conference 10 United States foreign policy 1 United States Supreme Court 239 United States. 159. 195. 135. 147. 86. 208. 111. 185. 55. 148. Council of 54. 185 television 71. 256 Scottish Rite Freemasonry 40. 59 Sidney. Alfonso 56 Salzburg 67 Sarbanes. Lord (Robert Petty) 139. 162. 65. 44. Father Ferdinand (alias Farmer) 147 Stevens. 179. 254 Swieten. Algernon 130. 210. 189. 212. 184 Stamp Act Congress 142. John H.S. 47. 184 Ste. 109.185. 79.81. 36. 168. 149. 238. 117. 177 Stuart monarchs 113 Sun-Tzu vii. 32 tyranny 115. 30. 58 Teutons 59 thirteen xix. 97. 50. 159. Justice Roger Brooke 239. 211. 27. 203. 206. 112. 232 Solomon.257 U U.

79. 226. 120. 242. 70. 159. 181. 250 Walters. 191. 141 West Point 240 White House 176. 117. 3. 212. 227. 235 Wiget. 180. Garry 68 Wilson. 193. 140.277 usury 81. 239.217. 176. 15. 177. 194. 184. 285. 197. 230. 248 Washington. 82. 9. 138. 206. Father B.200 Vienna 40. 104. 139. 117. George 153. Edict of 55 Wotan 59 writers 12. 184 Voragine 28 Vox clamantis 40 Vulcan 5. 245. Adam 170 Welds 151 West Indies 67.216. 46. 177. 125.252 Unuk 271. 175. 107 V Valladolid 28 Vatican 2. 205. 189.272. 185. 232 WWWebster 79.RULERS OF E V I L Unknown Superior 59. 178. 169 Vernon Howell 286 Vicar of Christ 21. 9. 81. James 227 Walter. 104 Virgil 5. 32. 184 Y Yahweh 59. 120. 241.219. 185 Wittenburg castle 22 Woody Allen 279 World War II 71 Worms. 248.47. 245 Webster’s Dictionary 78. 5. 237.C. Notley 4. 230. 217. 174. 255 Vatican II (1964) 3. 138. 114.F. 172. 257 W Waco 224. 66. Vernon 2 Wardour Castle 123. 140. D.200. 244. 8. 4. 232 Z Zohar (“Book of Splendor. Arthur Edward 173 Walsh. 107.223. 228. 222. Dr. 182. 4 Venice xix. 160. 247. 244 Virginia Declaration of Rights 132 Visitandines 197 Visitation 197 Voltaire 102. 185 Wartburg Castle 22. 183. 137. Thomas U. William 2 Wiltshire 123. Andrew 175. 195. 100. 250 Weishaupt. 38. 29 Washington and His Compeers (Hayden) 122 Washington. 241. 98. 212. 254 White. 286 Waite. 171. 260 Yom Kippur 39 Young.”) 39 Zoroaster 118 Zwingli 56 328 . 72. 253 Wills. 32. 249.256 Virginia 99.

Sign up to vote on this title
UsefulNot useful